《Old Injury》


 CH 1

    If crying represents the baby¡¯s first impression of the world, then the name is the first gift they get when they come to this world.


    Some openings are good wishes, some are mischievous surprises, and some¡­ are a piece of shit.


    I¡¯m not saying my name is shit. Ning Yu, Yu Beilin, Yu Cangcang, all have good meanings, although I don¡¯t have to think about it when naming me, Mrs. Ning must be ¡°unhappy and unwilling¡±.


    It is said that the name was still on the day of the account registration, and she had no choice but to take two seconds to get it. I¡¯m glad she didn¡¯t give me names like ¡°Ning Wuwu¡± and ¡°Ning Trash¡±, otherwise it might be more difficult for me to walk in society.


    And the reason why she hates me so much has to start a hundred years ago.


    One day a hundred years ago, the world was suddenly invaded by a new deadly virus.


    Darwin certainly could not have imagined that it took humans millions of years to evolve from apes to Homo sapiens, and it took only a hundred years for them to be disrupted by a virus called ¡°c20¡±. Because of the orderly evolution of human beings, c20 suddenly avoided the clear road and embarked on an unknown and rugged dangerous road.


    The c20 virus is good at latent and has excellent drug resistance. It has swept the world in just a few months, and even the most advanced vaccine research laboratories in developed countries have nothing to do with it. After the rapid outbreak period, it kills humans with a strange law, during the infection by c20, A and O blood types have complete immunity, blood type B has a certain degree of immunity, and other blood types are completely immune to failure.


    A large number of people with the AB blood type and special blood types died, and now this world ravaged by C20 only has three blood types left. And the virus is accompanied by mutation, and a series of atavistic beastization phenomena such as canine teeth, gonads, vaginas, and estrus have appeared in humans of each corresponding blood type.


    So far, in addition to using chromosomes and sex organs to distinguish gender, under the evolution of c20, humans have produced a set of ABO gender systems.


    In order to distinguish it from traditional blood types, the ABO gender system is given the names ¡°alpha¡±, ¡°beta¡±, and ¡°omega¡± for the only three remaining blood types.


    My chromosomes show that I am a male. My body has complete male organs on the outside, and I have a not-so-sound fertility sac inside.


    This has stimulated Mrs. Ning a lot. Blood type not only determines my social status, but also hers.


    The mutation makes beta both male and female have the ability to give birth to life, but this ability is very limited. After the fertility sac is used once, it is like a burst balloon, and it is difficult to persist until the next use. Therefore, we usually have only one child in our life as a mother.


    My father is said to be a rich alpha, and according to the laws of inheritance, there is a certain chance that I will be any of the four blood types. At that time, Mrs. Ning reached an agreement with the other party to let her in when she gave birth to A or O. Mrs. Ning bet on her only chance to have children, the possibility of her future comeback, and she longed to have a precious son.


    But she lost the bet, and I was a jerk.


    There is a 25% chance that if you give birth to an AB, you will die, but I am the child she least expects to be born.


    To say that everything has its own chain of contempt, B men should be the lowest level of discrimination against ABO blood type, mediocre, useless, and lackluster.


    She has reason to hate me.


    But I always thought she wouldn¡¯t hate me.


    I am naive.


    ¡°You say it again, I¡­I didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    I raised my head in shock, and the silver spoon fell into the coffee cup, making a harsh knock. Ning Shi looked at me calmly, and repeated what she had just said as I asked.


    ¡°Marry Song Bai Lao.¡±


    I stared at her blankly, but didn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    ¡°Ten million.¡± She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what she said. ¡°The price can be negotiated.¡±


    I opened my mouth, a little speechless for a while. After many years of no contact, she suddenly offered to meet me today, I thought this time would be different, I thought we would meet as a simple mother and a son, I thought she just wanted to catch up with me.


    In the end, what I thought didn¡¯t happen. She asked me to marry as soon as she opened her mouth. The object was actually Song Bai Lao¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the price. You can find someone else, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Without delay, he added again: ¡°Do you remember that child? You marry, and I will tell you where the child is.¡±


    I stopped because of her words. No matter how we fall out, I know my son Mo Ruomu, she really knows how to take my weakness and know how to poke people at pain points. For the past seven years, I have blurred all memories of the past, and I dare not even look at my body when I take a shower. With just one word from her, all my efforts were in vain.


    I looked at her and she looked at me, and we had a stalemate for a while before I sat back.


    I dragged the chair and asked her in a low voice, ¡°You¡­you can clarify, which child?¡±


    ¡°Which child is there?¡± Ning Shi faintly revealed a smile on the corner of her lips, as if she was winning, ¡°You got pregnant seven years ago. That wild bastard.¡±


    Her words were like a giant hand, tearing open the scabbed wound in my heart, poking in each word, turning it into sand in the flesh, causing every heartbeat to give birth a constant excruciating pain.


    I stared into her eyes, trying to see the lies. Mrs. Ning Shi¡¯s acting skills are superb, and she has always been a good player in manipulating people¡¯s hearts. I can¡¯t easily see through it.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± I unconsciously stroked my lower abdomen, and through the fabric, the scar burned my skin, as if it was about to burst open again and blood flowed out.


    I did have a baby seven years ago, but the baby was only five months old when I left his body. According to today¡¯s medical standards, a five-month-old child is not incapable of survival, but he did not leave my body due to premature birth. Ning Shi and I are very clear about this.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible,¡± Ning Shi said with the corners of his lips hooked, ¡°I kept him back then, it was as simple as that. If you want to see him, just do as I say, if you don¡¯t want to see him, just treat it as if I didn¡¯t say it. We can talk about it separately.¡±


    The context of this statement is to say that even if I am not impressed with the child, she will try to get me to nod.


    She threatened me like this and said something that I don¡¯t know if it was true or not. If I was cruel, I should get up and leave immediately. But she really knew me very well, and knew that it was more than enough to deal with me if she only grasped this point.


    How could her scheming and shrewdness be right for her son, she simply regarded me as an enemy.


    I took a deep breath, and my voice was trembling


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m your son, and we haven¡¯t seen each other for seven years. Is this the only thing you can tell me when we meet?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like this opening, let¡¯s do it again. How have you been recently?¡±


    I don¡¯t like this opening either.


    I forced myself to laugh: ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She showed a playful expression, ¡°But I heard that your baker¡¯s license was revoked two years ago, is this considered good? ? I don¡¯t quite understand your definition of ¡®good.¡±


    She was wearing a particularly dazzling look today, with her long hair up and a necklace of broken diamonds adorned with huge drop-shaped diamonds on her slender, white neck. She stroked the necklace habitually, so that others could notice her neck, and if they noticed her neck, they could find the hideous bite marks on the back of her neck.


    She always spends her energy on this useless thing, obsessed with pretending to be an Omega. But in the upper circles she cared about, those A and O with a keen sense of smell would not be deceived by her at all, they would only pretend to talk to her, turn around and laugh at her and imitate her.


    But she did learn the Omega¡¯s lofty tone well.


    ¡°You investigate me.¡±


    The gradually tense atmosphere of the conversation made both of us stop laughing at the same time.


    ¡°You plagiarized other Omega¡¯s work, you were disqualified from the International Cake Competition, and then your baker¡¯s qualification certificate was revoked for beating the contestants in the competition. Still I need to investigate such a big thing? The day you came back from France, you¡¯re like a bereaved dog. Zhu Li took your personal leave to ¡®care¡¯ me. Thanks to you, I couldn¡¯t keep my head up all day in Zhu¡¯s house for the past few months, and I was almost ashamed!¡±


    I curled my fingers: ¡°I didn¡¯t plagiarize, I¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± She interrupted me with a sneer, ¡°No one cares about the process, adults only look at the results. Ning Yu, I have worked hard to raise you since you was a child, and I asked myself I¡¯m sorry for not doing it. Even if you are a beta, I will still nurture you carefully, send you to a famous school, hire a famous teacher for you, and wipe your ass when you are pregnant with a wild species, what are you dissatisfied with?¡±


    The last sentence can be said to be deafening. The shock made my internal organs feel dull pain, and even a little nauseated.


    Fragments of memory flashed through my mind. She dressed up every day, went out in various alpha cars, and then came home drunk; she cried and burned me with cigarette butts, and asked me why I was beta; she pushed me in front of Zhu Li and asked me to call him brother; She threw a stack of money in my face, said that I had lost all her face, and wanted me to go as far as possible¡­


    Now, she asked me what I was dissatisfied with.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any dissatisfaction.¡± I dig my fingernails into my palm, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to you for raising me.¡±


    ¡°Since there is no dissatisfaction, don¡¯t always show me your face.¡± Ning Shi frowned slightly, she lightly Leaning on the back of the chair, she returned to today¡¯s theme, ¡°I raised you so much and spent so much energy, now it¡¯s time for you to repay me. You marry Song Bailao, and I will give you 20 million as a dowry, and tell you where that child is. How?¡±


    I was in a trance as if I was back when I was a child, when Ning Shi always told me to call her ¡°Mrs.¡± when someone was around, so that she would tell me later to buy me candy. Even if I don¡¯t want to, I will still do it stupidly for the sweetness. Ning Shi has mastered the candy, and he has mastered me.


    I once thought that Ning Shi had lost her candy cane, and I would not rub it with her again.


    But time has passed, and nothing has changed.


    ¡°About the child, there is no evidence, how do you want me to believe you?¡± I said silently for a while.


    She sneered and took out her phone, fiddling around for a while, and turned the screen towards me. When I saw a photo of a seven- or eight-year-old boy on it, I leaned over excitedly to grab her phone, but she took it back first.


    She put the phone back in her bag: ¡°It only takes half a year, and I will bring him to see you in half a year. You are a beta, and you have nothing to lose by marrying an alpha. A wedding that does not harm anything, then you can get unparalleled money and fame, and even reunite with your child. Ning Yu, if I were you, I agreed half an hour ago.¡±


    I bit my lip and my palms were sweaty, thinking about that child figure. He was about the same age, and although I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, he seemed to be a beautiful boy. Could it be that¡­ Ning Shi really didn¡¯t deal with the child back then?


    I took a sip of the cold coffee in front of me, and it took me a long time to calm down: ¡°Why me? Isn¡¯t Zhu Li a better choice?¡±


    Ten years ago, I followed Ning Shi to Zhu¡¯s house. When I saw Zhu Li, I thought I saw a fairy, the most beautiful omega I¡¯ve ever seen.


    Zhu family¡¯s serious son-in-law is also an Omega, why did they choose me instead of him? Could it be that Song Bailao still remembered the grudges in his student days and vowed not to marry Zhu Li?


    Then he should look down on me even more, after all, I have more time with him.


    ¡°Zhu Li?¡± Ning Shi¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, it was hard to imagine that she could spit out such mean words from her elegant red lips, ¡°After the engagement with the Xia family, that little slut went to the bar for a revel, and ended up in estrus. The deadline came early, and when he was confused in the toilet, he was marked by other alphas. He usually pretend to be decent, but in the end, he¡¯s just a bitch.¡±


    It seems that the war between the two of them is still fierce during the years when I was away from the Zhu family. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine that the beautiful and smart Zhu Li could make such a low-level mistake.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not even surnamed Zhu.¡±


    Ning Shi disagreed: ¡°Song Bai Lao is also not surnamed Xia.¡±


    ¡°He is the stepson of the Xia family. I am not.¡±


    Mrs. Ning has a good appearance and a good conversation, and is very popular among the upper class. In the end, it took a lot of effort for her to find Zhu Yun Sheng¡¯s home. It¡¯s a pity that Zhu Yun Sheng, like many alphas, gives everything, just doesn¡¯t give credit. Therefore, she is still famous and untitled, just Zhu Yun Sheng¡¯s lover.


    The son of a lover of mine is going to marry on behalf of the Zhu family, so where is the qualification?


    Ning Shi stroked her necklace naturally and smiled brightly: ¡°If you agree, Yun Sheng will marry me.¡±


    I understood, I was her passport to marry into a wealthy family.


    She has been in the camp for more than ten years, and she has worked hard for so long, and it is absolutely impossible to give up this hard-won opportunity. She will do anything to get me to agree to this marriage, threats and inducements are just her appetizers.


    ¡°If¡­ I don¡¯t agree, what will you do?¡± I asked her tentatively.


    Ning Shi raised her eyebrows, obviously smiling, but her eyes were cold: ¡°Ning Yu, since you asked, I won¡¯t go around in circles with you. Because of you, I have already missed an opportunity. If you screw up again this time, Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless in Zhu¡¯s house. You don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯m going to do to you and your child.¡±


    ""


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.Don¡¯t touch him!¡± In just ten minutes, I was completely believe her rhetoric about the child.


    I was terrified. I am afraid that Ning Shi has not treated him properly in the past seven years, and I am even more afraid that he will become the second me in the future.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re good, none of this will happen.¡± Ning Shi saw my face was wrong, and quickly softened her tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Song Bai Lao? He doesn¡¯t mind that you are a beta, he is something that no amount of omega can ask for, you should feel lucky and know how to be content.¡±


    I clenched my hands, and the violent agitation of my heart almost broke through my chest.


    ¡°He won¡¯t marry me.¡±


    Ning Shi said, ¡°But he agreed.¡±


    I widened my eyes in astonishment, completely stunned.

 CH 2

    I have a tattoo on my lower abdomen and on my lower waist. It was originally to cover the vertical incision wound of the laparotomy and was forcibly removed by Ning Shi. She probably meant to get some flowers, grass, and cover the scar, but I secretly asked the tattooist to tattoo a scarier scar ¨C torn flesh, bright red texture, and messy rough stitches, like being pierced by sword through the body.


    This is literally fighting Ning Shi naked. She stared at my body angrily, slapped me fiercely, called me a scumbag who didn¡¯t want to make progress, and then left me penniless in a remote place. The entrance to the tattoo shop. If Liang Qiu Yang, who also had tattoos in the shop, saw me pitifully and generously, I would have been sent to the police station by the tattoo shop owner on the grounds of ¡°overlord tattoos¡±.


    Not to mention that Ning Shi couldn¡¯t understand, even I couldn¡¯t understand what was going through my mind at that moment.


    I didn¡¯t actually like that child, and I didn¡¯t think about having him, but when he leave, I couldn¡¯t let it go.


    Liang Qiu Yang said that it may be because of my ¡°maternal¡± instinct, I think he is wrong, it may just be my hypocritical. I hypocritically think that I should not forget.


    ¡°Tame me. I¡¯m just one of thousands of foxes. I¡¯m no different. If you tame me, I¡¯ll be your only fox in this world.¡±


    I adjusted the camera, Let the lens focus better on the parts below my shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I injured my hand while cooking yesterday, so I can¡¯t touch the water, I can only be a broadcast anchor.¡± I stretched out my hand and showed the Band-Aid on the index finger of my left hand to the few viewers behind the camera.


    The wound is just at the knuckle, about two centimeters on the side, not too deep, but there was a lot of blood yesterday.


    As a baker, I have to deal with the kitchen all day long, and I have to blame Song Bai Lao for all this.


    I have a habit of turning on the TV when I cook, to make the room a little more lifely. It¡¯s usually news, and sometimes I watch some more noisy variety shows.


    Yesterday I was peeling a potato when I suddenly heard the three words ¡°Song Bai Lao¡± from the mouth of the male news anchor. With a quick hand, the blade of the knife cut into the flesh. Fortunately, I stopped the force in time, otherwise I was afraid that I would have to go to the emergency room at the hospital.


    I rushed into the living room and yanked a tissue over the wound, hearing more in my ears. The head of the Xia family died of illness. As a stepson, Song Bai Lao inherited all the properties of the Xia family and became the youngest golden bachelor on the list.


    No wonder the Zhu family was reluctant to let go of this fragrant bun, and they also had to get on this big boat with a replacement.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, just give me two days to heal.¡±


    After my baker¡¯s qualification certificate was revoked two years ago, I have been broadcasting the cake making process on a live broadcast platform called ¡°Amber¡±. Other popular game anchors can¡¯t compare, but they can still make ends meet. But a few years ago, because someone broke out that I had copied other contestants in the International Cake Contest, the popularity of the live broadcast room has been declining day by day. In particular, the ¡°victim¡± soon also broadcast live in Amber.


    All kinds of creative events and art careers have always been the exclusive domain of Omega, and no one will believe the excuse of a beta. Ning Shi is right, adults don¡¯t care about the process, everyone just looks at the results.


    In this world, if A is the king and O is the queen, then B is probably a servant who is only assigned to carry shoes.


    There were a few comments section on the right side of the screen, all of which made me pay attention to safety. At the same time, the number of people in the live broadcast room began to decline visibly.


    Sure enough, it still doesn¡¯t work. I¡¯m a live-streaming cake maker. I don¡¯t show my face, nor do I have any talent for funny. I have a bad reputation. Suddenly, I didn¡¯t make cakes and read children¡¯s books instead of killing myself.


    Tomorrow, it seems that even if the hand is not good, the live broadcast will continue.


    ¡°Well, I will pay attention to safety. Then I will read¡­¡± With a sigh in my heart, I turned another page of the book spread out on the table.


    About 1/3 into the storybook, I said goodbye to several online viewers and finished the live broadcast. After talking all afternoon, I was a little dry and went to the refrigerator to open a can of cold beer.


    After taking a few gulps, I returned to the computer desk with the easy-open can. Just opened the browser and browsed a few frequently visited websites at will, and suddenly a news window popped up in the lower right corner.


    (Song Bai Lao, chairman of Xia Sheng Group, may marry Zhu Li, the son of Zhu¡¯s wood industry, within this year.)


    I was unprepared, my hands trembled, and the sliding motion of the mouse was too fast, knocking over the easy-open can beside me. The bubbly liquor poured down instantly, spilling all over the keyboard.


    The news from the media is quite accurate. ¡°Song Bai Lao¡±, ¡°within this year¡±, ¡°with the Zhu family¡¯s wood industry son¡±, and ¡°marrying¡± are all correct, but the objects are not accurate.


    It¡¯s not Zhu Li who wants to marry Song Bai Lao, it¡¯s me.


    The beer dripped down the table, and I was stunned for three seconds before I realized it. After that, I quickly took out a tissue to wipe the keyboard and shut down the system. After tossing for a long time, I finally cleaned up the computer.


    I was about to go into battle tomorrow with an injury, but now I don¡¯t even have the spirit to eat¡­


    I simply turned on my mobile phone and logged in to my account. Amber took a day off. I planned to let the computer dry overnight. I¡¯ll see if it can run as usual tomorrow.


    The next day, with anticipation and apprehension, I cautiously pressed the computer start button. After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the display screen, as calm as the endless dark sea in the middle of the night.


    ¡°It¡¯s really broken¡­¡± I slumped my shoulders and let out a long sigh. After lunch, I resignedly took the computer to the store for repairs.


    The weather has not been very good recently. Before I went out, I checked the weather forecast and it was cloudy with light rain.


    Since I started live broadcasting at home, I have gradually stopped going out, and I can¡¯t even find an umbrella at home. I looked outside the window except for the thick clouds, and it seemed that it would not rain for a while, so I gave up the idea of ??looking for an umbrella with a bit of luck.


    As a result, people even choked their teeth when they drank cold water. As soon as I got out of the subway entrance, I saw that it was raining heavily outside. Where is the light rain, it is clearly heavy rain.


    Fortunately, the gate of the mall was only 50 meters away from me. I put the notebook on my head and sprinted over without getting much.


    I kept patting my clothes with raindrops on the porch, and the doorman not far away glanced at me, frowned and turned away.


    Feeling his dislike, I lowered my head and walked a little further.


    A grandiose luxury car drove slowly outside the gate. The black and bright paint, even with raindrops on it, looked like diamonds embellished with high-grade silk. It was so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. Almost everyone who passed by would endure it. Keep looking at it.


    The doorman suddenly turned into a strange face, and greeted him with an umbrella and a flattering smile. A young woman stepped out of the car slowly. On such a cold day, she only wore a thin dress and a cashmere coat. The umbrella was too low to see her appearance, and she seemed to be holding a small child in her hand.


    It looks like an Omega, who should be the rich wife.


    I looked back, took the elevator to the top floor of the shopping mall with the computer in between, and pushed open the door of the specialty store according to my memory.


    Maybe because of the rain, there are not many people in the store, but I still don¡¯t get used to it. The more people there are, the more nervous I get. Living away from the crowd for the past two years has gradually made me unwilling to be in contact with people.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­it was splashed with water, so I can¡¯t open it today.¡±


    I finally told the clerk of my intentions. He checked my computer and said that it could be repaired, but the estimate time was a bit long, three or four hours.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if it can be repaired.¡± When I heard that it could be repaired, I was really relieved.


    I can still afford the repairs, but if I buy a new one, it¡¯s really hard.


    ¡°Then you can pick it up again in the afternoon.¡± The clerk gave me a note and asked me to pick up the computer in the afternoon.


    I thanked the clerk. After leaving the specialty store, I went to a ramen shop and ate a bowl of plain noodles. I sat there for about two hours, but I couldn¡¯t sit any longer, so I checked out and went to the mall to kill time.


    This time, I did not know why I went to the mother and baby area.


    The mother and baby area is very quiet. Not to mention the special children¡¯s playroom, there are also two VIP rooms, which are mysterious with rolling shutters. I think they are prepared for those Omegas who don¡¯t want to shop with the betas.


    It is said that everyone is equal, but the details of inequality can be seen everywhere in life.


    I touched a small pink dress and thought seriously about what size should a seven-year-old wear? It seems that there are only baby clothes here, should I go to the children¡¯s clothing section? I don¡¯t know if the kid is an alpha, an Omega or a beta. The next time you see Ning Shi, you have to ask carefully, otherwise it will be difficult to pick a gift for him.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Maybe it was very suspicious to see me in a daze, which attracted the attention of the salesperson.


    I waved my hands in embarrassment: ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    As if afraid of the salesperson chasing after me, I quickly walked out of the mother and baby area without looking back.


    It may be that I drank too much noodle soup at noon, and the urge to urinate came suddenly. I walked around the mall and searched for nearly ten minutes before I found the men¡¯s bathroom in a hidden corner.


    During the release, I always felt weird, but I couldn¡¯t tell how weird it was, as if someone was staring at it.


    There was a mirror in front of each urinal, and the mirror didn¡¯t show anyone else behind me, but it completely showed my messy hair that was about to cover my eyes, and my pale and blue complexion.


    No wonder the doorman looked at me with such disgust, like a vampire who hadn¡¯t slept in eight hundred years.


    Laughing at myself for being too careless, I trimmed my hair, zipped up and turned around¡­ A little boy looked at me blankly.


    ¡°!!!¡± I clutched my beating heart, and almost couldn¡¯t help screaming in horror.


    The other party was about five years old, only about my thighs, wearing a camel-colored plaid overalls, a pair of big black eyes, and was staring at me for a moment.


    That line of sight turned out not to be my illusion, but someone was really looking at me from behind.


    It took me a while to calm down before my heartbeat returned to normal. During this time, the other party maintained the same expression and posture, and he was panicked when he saw it.


    I squatted down and asked him, ¡°Why are you looking at me silently?¡±


    The little boy stared at me with big black and white eyes, expressionless on his face, as if he didn¡¯t understand my words.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    He still ignored me.


    I thought he was hearing impaired and snapped my fingers very close to his ear. He blinked sharply, clearly audible.


    I thought of looking outside to see if there were any of his parents, and after scanning the circle, I found that the surroundings were very empty, not even a single person.


    Turning around again, startled again, he followed me out, and came close to me, grabbing the hem of my shirt with one hand.


    I picked him up and said, ¡°Whose child are you? Do you know where your mother is?¡±


    The child was as beautiful as a porcelain doll, and he didn¡¯t even react like a normal person. If it wasn¡¯t for his warmth and softness, I would have doubt it is artificial Ai implanted in the program.


    ¡°Do you know your mom or dad¡¯s phone number?¡± I took out my phone in one hand and asked the other person with no expectations.


    Unexpectedly, this time the little boy¡¯s eyes suddenly moved, and he reached out to the phone.


    ¡°Did you think of something?¡± I hurriedly gave him the phone.


    He held the phone in both hands, pressed a series of numbers slowly and unskillfully, and returned the phone to me.


    ¡°Is that your parents¡¯ number?¡± I asked him.


    The little boy looked at me like an ice sculpture and a snow sculpture.


    I sighed and dialed the number on my phone.


    It took a long time for the call to be connected, and a polite young female voice came from the opposite side: ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I found a child, did you lose it?¡±


    The opposite side was silent for a while, the female voice became very indifferent: ¡°I¡¯m not married, how can I have children? If you¡¯re going to cheat money, just find someone else, I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    After that, she hung up the phone, and no matter how much I called, the other party didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°She said she didn¡¯t have children, didn¡¯t you give me your mother¡¯s cell phone number?¡± My question was destined to be unanswered. The little boy sat quietly on my arm, except for blinking, his face seemed to be frozen, nothing.


    How can I do this¡­


    Just as I was at a loss, thinking about handing him over to the service desk in the mall, the child suddenly stretched his arm and pointed to a sign above our heads.


    I took a closer look. In addition to the location of the elevator toilet, it also marked the location of a commercial building adjacent to the mall.


    When I came last year, the commercial building was still undergoing final construction. It is said that it was bought by a large company to be the headquarters building. Now that a year has passed, someone should have settled in the office long ago.


    ¡°Is it where your parents work?¡±


    I asked casually, but this time the other party nodded. Although the movement range is small, it is true that he nods his head up and down.


    With clear goals, I¡¯m also much easier to do.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to find them.¡±


    I do good deeds every day and want to be a useful person to society, but when I finally walked to the grand business building with a child in my arms, I looked up at the bronze ¡°Xia Sheng¡± on the lintel. When it comes to two words, to be honest, apart from running away, I have completely forgotten my original intention.


    How could it be so coincidental that this building was actually bought by Xia Sheng to make the new headquarters?


    This used to be the Xia Sheng of the Xia family. Not long ago, it became Song Bai Lao¡¯s company.


    The Song Bai Lao I¡¯m going to marry soon.


    Fate is really a wonderful thing. In the past seven years, I haven¡¯t heard anything about Song Bai Lao even once, and I haven¡¯t seen him anywhere. But since agreeing to Ning Shi¡¯s request, it¡¯s like turning on some evil fate switch, and suddenly this person is everywhere.


    The security guard at the door saw me standing stupidly and didn¡¯t want to go in, so he came over and asked, ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡±


    I woke up and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking for¡­ I¡¯m looking for this child¡¯s parents.¡±


    There are thousands of employees in the company, and even if they arrive in Xia Sheng, they may not be able to see Song Bai Lao.


    The security guard looked suspiciously at the little boy in my arms, and suddenly glared: ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this little young master?¡±


    I was also shocked: ¡°Little¡­ little young master?¡±


    Can I be called by Xia Sheng¡¯s security guard ? For the ¡°little master¡±¡­


    I didn¡¯t have time to think further, but the other party enthusiastically pulled me by the arm and pulled me through the door to the front desk.


    ¡°The young master is here!¡±


    Two young girls sat at the front desk and looked at me in surprise.


    One said, ¡°I heard from Assistant Li that today the new nanny will bring the young master over to find the boss. Are you the new nanny? It turns out to be a man.¡±


    The other said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you up, come with me.¡±


    I want to say that I am not a new babysitter, but the problem of being nervous when people are too many makes me temporarily in a state of aphasia. I can only follow their instructions like a wooden man, and my mind goes blank.


    The lady at the front desk took us through the gate with her own card, and then took the elevator that also required card swipe. Press the button on the 28th floor, the highest floor, and the lift is is silent.


    ¡°You¡­¡± When they reached the tenth floor, the other party suddenly said.


    Every pore I was nervous was trembling, and when I heard her voice, I raised my head. The three sides of the lift were covered with dark brown mirror glass, which truly reflected my panic-stricken appearance.


    The other party was taken aback by my reaction and was a little embarrassed: ¡°I want to say that Mr. Song may be in a meeting, and you have to wait for him in the office for a while.¡±


    Mr. Song¡­


    Where is there another person named Song who dares to call Xia Sheng? ¡°Mr¡±?


    It¡¯s really Song Bai Lao.


    A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the lady at the front desk: ¡°Why are you sweating so much, are you uncomfortable?¡±


    I am quite uncomfortable. At first I thought I could, but now I realize I can¡¯t. I could even hear my teeth rattling up and down in fear, and the constant trembling kept me from uttering a word.


    ""


    The elevator dinged at this moment, and the 28th floor arrived.


    ¡°Please.¡± The front desk helped me block the door and let me go first.


    As soon as you exit the elevator door on the 28th floor, there is an open reception room. The floor is covered with a soft dark blue carpet. The floor-to-ceiling windows make the whole space bright and heavy. On the right is a closed space divided by a glass wall, which is locked. The door, but judging from the furnishings, it should be Song Bailao¡¯s office.


    The whole floor is extraordinarily quiet, and the sound-absorbing effect of the fleece underfoot is very good.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ve already sent a message to Assistant Manager Song.¡± The girl was about to follow her out of the elevator, when suddenly there was a movement in her phone, it seemed that her colleague had something urgent to do with her.


    She frowned: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do here. You can wait here for a while. You can pick up the drinks and fruits on the bar. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± She turned back after walking a few steps, I wanted to stop her and tell her not to leave, but the other party was so focused on communicating with the colleague on the other end of the phone that she didn¡¯t notice me at all.


    The elevator door closed relentlessly in front of my eyes, I stared at it for a moment, sighed, and put the little boy in my arms on the ground, letting him move freely.


    ¡°Will you wait for your father here by yourself?¡± Now I look at the little boy¡¯s facial features, with bright eyes and white teeth, but there is indeed a bit of Song Bai Lao¡¯s shadow. ¡°Uncle is in a hurry and can¡¯t accompany you.¡±


    I wanted to slip away, but before I took a few steps, the pants on my thigh were pulled from behind. I looked back, the child was clutching my pants tightly, and I could see a little reluctance on his blank face.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really leaving.¡± It was a child, I easily broke his hand.


    But after a few steps, he grabbed me again.


    We were like tug-of-war, he dragged me, I dragged him, and tried my best not to let each other wish.


    Just as we were entangled, there was a ding dong, and I was shaken by the sound and shivered all over, and looked stiffly towards the elevator.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and a tall man with a black bite stop covering his lower face gradually appeared in front of me. The bangs were fixed with hairspray and combed to the back of the head, revealing the entire smooth forehead, which made the eyes especially deep. He was wearing a suit with his hands in his trouser pockets. Just looking at him like this, the words ¡°shocking¡± flashed in my mind unconsciously.


    Literally, as soon as I saw him, my heart skipped a beat.


    When he saw my face, he first squinted and thought for a moment. After a few seconds, he finally found my image from a corner of memory. His brows gradually loosened, and the ends of his brows raised a familiar, careless arc.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    I haven¡¯t seen you for seven years, and he may have long forgotten my name.


    No, he never seriously remembered it before.


    ¡°Okay, long time no see.¡± I pretended to be calm and stretched out my hand.


    ¡°Song Bai Lao.¡±


    The author said: ¡°Bo¡± is pronounced ¡°bai¡± as a surname, and ¡°bo¡± as a first name.

 CH 3

    My outstretched hand was directly ignored by Song Bai Lao.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he was very arrogant: ¡°What are you doing here? There should be two months before our wedding.¡±


    I was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. Going to the first floor, I will jump in without hesitation, even if my body is broken.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I looked at him stupidly, my throat tightened, hesitating.


    Sometimes I really hate myself, I know so much bullshit in my heart, why do I become clumsy when I want to say it.


    Suddenly, Song Bai Lao¡¯s eyes narrowed and he saw the little boy behind me.


    ¡°Song Mo? Why are you here alone, where is your nanny?¡± He frowned, his expression is a little bad.


    Song Mo seemed to be very afraid of him. He didn¡¯t have any affection from his son when he saw his father. Instead, he squeezed behind me even more.


    ¡°I found him in the mall next door¡­¡± I took out my phone and hurriedly called up the call log, ¡°He gave me a phone number, but after calling, the other party thought I was a liar and hung the call. Also I didn¡¯t mean to appear in front of you.¡± The last sentence became softer and softer, until it was almost inaudible by the end.


    ¡°Aaa¡­!¡± A woman dressed as a secretary who had been following Song Bai Lao, wearing thin-rimmed glasses, suddenly exclaimed, ¡°I did receive a call just now. Sorry, Mr. Song¡­¡±


    The female secretary¡¯s words verified my statement.


    ¡°Okay, shut up.¡± Song Bai Lao frowned and interrupted her.


    The other party immediately closed his mouth and lowered his eyebrows in uneasiness.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s temper was not good before, and it seems that he has not improved after so many years.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s delivered, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± After saying this in a hurry, I was about to press the elevator door. But Song Mo was still pulling at the hem of my clothes, preventing me from walking freely. This made me a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Little young master, come to me.¡± But soon, the secretary quickly walked over with a wink and picked him up, allowing me to escape.


    I nodded gratefully at her and turned to the elevator.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very proud that after all these years you have finally succeeded?¡±


    I just touched the elevator button with my index finger when Song Bai Lao¡¯s indifferent and sarcastic voice came from behind.


    With no response, I closed my eyes and pressed the button hard.


    His voice continued: ¡°don¡¯t be complacent too early. All I want is to marry the Zhu family. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to me whether I marry you or Zhu Li. I won¡¯t let him have my child, and naturally I won¡¯t let you have it.¡±


    No wonder he was willing to switch from omega to beta, and no wonder Mrs. Ning found me. There is no difference between omega and beta for him, and there is no difference for the Zhu family. What they want is not ¡°the prince and princess live happily ever after¡±, but only the interests of the two families, a form. When you think about it, it all makes sense.


    But he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. Even if he asks me to give birth, I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t have that ability for a long time.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ""


    The elevator finally arrived after I kept praying in my heart. I couldn¡¯t wait to go inside, but a young girl rushed out of it and almost collided with me. She was very young, in her early twenties, wearing a fitted brown dress, her coat draped between her elbows, and a vinyl bite collar around her neck. She was an omega.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, Mr. Song, Mo Mo is lost!¡± She panicked and was about to pounce on Song Bai Lao, with a hint of crying in her voice, but just halfway through, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Song Mo in the secretary¡¯s arms out of the corner of her eyes, and it was like seeing a ghost. Her eyes widened.


    ¡°Mo Mo, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you, did you find it yourself?¡±


    I remember her skirt. At the entrance of the mall, the doorman held an umbrella for her.


    It turns out that the first time I met with Song Mo was not in the toilet.


    The presence of the girl interrupted my pace, but only for a moment, and then I stepped into the elevator faster. Because I couldn¡¯t bear the slow closing speed, I even reached out and pressed the close button continuously, hoping it would close instantly.


    I didn¡¯t raise my head to look at Song Bai Lao, but I could always feel a fierce and unkind gaze staring at me. Like a beast, it makes people tremble.


    Finally, the elevator door gradually closed, blocking that line of sight.


    ¡°Originally, Song Mo asked you to be his nanny if he liked you. Since you can¡¯t do it, you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice was shut out of the door, and he came in stuffy before the elevator went down.


    As soon as the elevator reached the first floor, I almost trotted out the door. After going to the mall to get back the repaired computer, I took the subway home without stopping.


    Inside the gently swaying bus, holding the armrest, I stared at the reflection projected on the black window, and my thoughts gradually returned to ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, I followed Ning Shi into the Zhu family. The Zhu family started out in the wood industry. When Zhu Yunsheng¡¯s generation set foot in the investment circle, he has precise vision and outstanding skills. He made a lot of money and became a famous luxury family in Xiang Tan in just a few years. Zhu Yunsheng has many assets and is also one of the school directors of Shangshan, a famous private high school.


    This high school tuition is expensive, and it only accepts excellent alphas and omegas. I can¡¯t get in. I don¡¯t know what kind of wind Mrs. Ning blew, and I was unexpectedly admitted.


    However, even if beta is squeezed into the upper circle, it became the laughing stock of noble people. Ning Shi is like this, so am I.


    They see me as an alien, a germ, that has invaded their territory. My existence is like a joke, defying the rules of this society and breaking the strict hierarchy of ABO.


    A lowly beta, even delusional to join the ranks of AO.


    I often couldn¡¯t find my textbooks, and they were either thrown in the bush downstairs or in the trash. And no one wants to sit and eat with me, as if my germs would pass to them through the table benches, and just eating at a table would turn them into stupid betas.


    I became an ¡°invisible person¡± in school, no one communicated with me, not even a glance.


    I begged Ning Shi more than once to let me transfer to a school suitable for beta, but she mercilessly rejected it. She doesn¡¯t care if I¡¯m having a good time or not at school, she just needs me to dress her up.


    It was an accident to meet Song Bai Lao. He and Zhu Li are both one year older than me. Normally, they are not in the same building, so it should be difficult to meet each other. But I am bullied every day, and I am a weird person who likes to walk alone on a remote path.


    That day, I went to the chemistry laboratory alone, and walked around the back of the teaching building with my textbooks in my arms. When I was halfway there, there was a noise from outside the fence. Not long after, a tall figure came in from the top of the wall and landed firmly in front of me. This person was Song Bai Lao, who had skipped two classes in the morning and didn¡¯t knew whether to fool around or simply oversleep.


    As now, he wears a bite stop made of black metal on his face, which means he is a fully developed alpha. Alphas are almost synonymous with power, power and dominance in this society, and in my memory, they are my mother¡¯s constantly changing ¡°lover¡±. Even if I don¡¯t get ostracized by the whole school, I would never want to get involved with an alpha.


    So I stepped back cautiously, instinctively trying to get away from him.


    He threw the school uniform jacket for a while, but he noticed me because of it.


    ¡°¡­Beta?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if he was simply surprised that a beta appeared in Shangshan, or just like everyone else, there was a sense of unhappiness about the territory being violated. Or both.


    I lowered my face and said very consciously that I didn¡¯t see anything.


    The rustling of clothes came from my ears, and after a while, the shoulder was hit hard, and the other party¡¯s lazy voice sounded like he didn¡¯t wake up again.


    ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    He bumped my shoulder and left in the opposite direction, without even giving me an extra look. Beta is called the cornerstone of society, but a lot of times, in AO¡¯s eyes, we are no different from the roadblock.


    I stood there for a while, and when I lifted my foot again and walked forward, I suddenly found a shiny collar button that reflected the sunlight at the place where the other party had just jumped off.


    The silver collar button is very special. It consists of two crossed swords and a white dove with outstretched wings. I have not seen it on my coat, but I have seen it on Zhu Li. I once asked him why there are different collars. He said that this is an ¡°honor collar¡± that only the top three of the grade can have every year. Only those who are good enough can get it. The sword and the white dove represent the school motto ¨C advocating Peaceful, but with self-preservation.


    Although Song Bai Lao is addicted to skipping classes and likes to mess around in school, he can indeed be regarded as an outstanding Alpha.


    I thought it was something important and picked it up. I gave it to Zhu Li at night, and wanted him to return it to the other party on his behalf.


    As someone who also has a collar, I subconsciously think that the two of them should know each other, and the relationship might be good. In hindsight, I was naive again.


    At that time, when Zhu Li saw the collar button, and listened to me repeating the situation of the day, her expression became a little subtle.


    ¡°It should be Song Bai Lao. He is the only Alpha with a badge who will skip class.¡±


    He suddenly asked me, ¡°Do you know the Shrike?¡±


    I was taken aback and shook my head.


    He played with the silver clasp in his hand: ¡°Lao in his name refers to this kind of bird. Shrike is a very ferocious predator. It likes to hang its prey on thorns to eat, and sometimes prey on its own kind. If I say he is not named well, it is too fierce to break his parents.¡±


    Zhu Li told me that Song Bai Lao¡¯s father was Luo Qinghe, a male Alpha, while his mother was a male Beta. His ¡°Song¡± surname should come from his mother.


    Like many famous families, the Luo family, as a wealthy family in Xiangtan, does not look down on a beta daughter-in-law at all. Luo Qinghe finally united with his lover by falling out with his family. After their marriage, they soon had Song Bai Lao, which was considered a happy family.


    But the good times didn¡¯t last long. Luo Qinghe¡¯s family didn¡¯t want to let them go at all.


    They tricked Luo Qinghe into going home and locked him up with an Omega in heat.


    That Omega was the only son of the big chaebol Xia family. His name was Xia Qiao. He had some similarities with Luo Qinghe. He was married and had a child, and the other half was also beta. It¡¯s just that the other party died young and was gone many years ago.


    Alphas are all passive estrus physiques, an Omega in estrus, a cramped room, full of pheromone enough to drive Luo Qinghe to estrus along with him. The two were locked up for three days and three nights, and when they were released, they had already marked each other irrevocably.


    Luo Qinghe¡¯s canine teeth and Xia Qiao¡¯s gonad exchanged their respective pheromones. From then on, they took on each other¡¯s breath, and they would never have sex with others again. This is a contract concluded between AO, protected by law, on top of Beta¡¯s rights and interests. In-depth speaking, it can also be called one of the reasons why the marriage of AB and BO is always unsustainable.


    In this world, no one takes the pain of Beta to heart.


    Luo Qinghe soon divorced that beta and married his own Omega. Song Bai Lao has since lost his mother and lived under the same roof with his father, stepmother, and an unrelated omega stepbrother.


    Zhu Li blamed all this on Song Bai Lao¡¯s name, which is probably where there is a huge difference between omega and beta thinking. If it wasn¡¯t for their arrogance in their bones, they couldn¡¯t accept Luo Qinghe¡¯s union with a beta, Song Bai Lao wouldn¡¯t have to lose his mother, and that beta wouldn¡¯t have to suffer the pain of losing his lover and son.


    But one thing Zhu Li was right, Song Bai Lao was indeed a ferocious shrike. In more than a year since then, I have verified this view countless times.


    The author has something to say: The bite stopper looks like the one worn by dogs, and there are other styles, but Song Bai Lao is the basic one.

 CH 4

    ¡°Add this purple coloring to the buttercream, don¡¯t stir too evenly, fill it into a piping bag, choose No. 101 flower tip¡­¡±


    The computer was repaired, and the wound on my hand gradually healed. I quickly recovered the amber on the Live, after all I don¡¯t have much savings to burn through.


    The audience¡¯s comments popped up one after another on the screen, and because there were not many people, I responded to them one by one.


    ¡°Yes, this is lilac, the meaning of lilac¡­ It seems to be first love.¡± I picked up the pink roses I made earlier and placed it with the lilac I just made, ¡°What a coincidence, the flower language of pink roses It also has the meaning of first love, otherwise today¡¯s cake will be called ¡®the girl¡¯s first love¡¯?¡±


    I can express my views very clearly and fluently without having to face a living person, and I won¡¯t get stuck at all, sometimes even a couple of jokes.


    ¡°Do I take the name casually? That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met my mother, she¡¯s more casual¡­¡±


    Amber is a live broadcast platform that charges by time. The more viewers in the live broadcast room, the longer they stay, and the more my income is the more impressive it is. Liang Qiuyang once joked that this is the parking lot system of shopping malls. Stores use various means to retain customers, and the profit of parking lot will be higher. The two complement each other in order to promote the expansion of the market.


    My store is getting worse and worse, and maybe it will be eliminated in the near future, and it will be sold to more popular anchors.


    In the days when I can live broadcast, I cherish the moment, and always have two points of tolerance for the remaining audiences. Even if they ask me questions unrelated to the content of the live broadcast, as long as it is not illegal, I will answer.


    ¡°My first love?¡± My smooth piping motions paused, before returning to normal after a while, ¡°I don¡¯t have a first love.¡±


    My answer did not satisfy the questioner, who apparently thought I was perfunctory.


    [Liar, how is it possible. What about the first night? Are you still a virgin?]


    The other party did not feel that such words had caused sexual harassment to me.


    Why am I answering such a personal question¡­


    ¡°No¡­¡± Thinking like this, I still answered the other person vaguely, and then quickly brought the topic back to the right track, ¡°These lilacs need to be tighter, don¡¯t put the base Leak out, and then make some separate flowers, which can be scattered next to the side, and it will be more natural and vivid when making flowers.¡±


    But obviously the other party did not give up easily. When I was explaining, he sent the same sentence several times. Over and over, as if afraid that I could not see.


    [What kind of person is your first night?]


    Some people are like this, have a strong desire to spy on other people¡¯s privacy, and never feel disrespectful.


    But whoever called the other party is one of my few customers. The business is already deserted enough. If I lose him again, my income this month will be even more terrible.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± I considered it for a while, and then slowly spit out a word, ¡°Bastard.¡±


    After the cake was mounted, my live broadcast was over.


    ¡°If you have any questions, you can leave a message in my amber account, and I will try my best to answer it for everyone.¡± I waved my hand towards the camera, ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±


    The number of people in the live broadcast room decreased a little bit, I quit the program and turned off the computer. Unfastening my waist, I stretched a lot, loosening my stiff muscles.


    Just as I was about to clean the cooking table, the doorbell rang suddenly, and it was very urgent, one after another, as if urging.


    ""


    This way of ringing the doorbell was so recognizable that I knew who was outside the door before I even opened the door.


    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, Liang Qiuyang, wearing sunglasses, squeezed in.


    I failed to complete my high school studies. After I graduated from high school, I left the Zhu family and Ning Shi to make a living in the society. The money Ning Shi gave me was not too much. I used a little less. I couldn¡¯t rent a very good house, so I could only find a rental house that I needed to share with others. After looking around, I took a fancy to the two-bedroom apartment in the one-sleeve building. I called and made an appointment to visit the door. The owner who came to open the door was Liang Qiuyang.


    We were both impressed by the tattoo shop, but we didn¡¯t expect that the fate would be so deep that we could meet again if we just rented a room.


    He was very satisfied with me, and I was very satisfied with his house. It hit it off and I lived there for almost seven years.


    Although Liang Qiuyang is an omega, he is cheerful, innocent, and carefree, completely different from those of ShangShan. I found out later that his parents were both betas.


    ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡± He used to live under the same roof with me, and he was busy in the past few years. He was an entertainment anchor in Amber, and I was an apprentice in a cake shop. Later, I was revoked as a baker. Seeing that I was struggling, he invited me to develop at Amber, saying that there are not so many rules for teaching people to make cakes online. I tried it and felt that it was quite suitable for me, so I stumbled and did it.


    Unlike me, Liang Qiuyang sings well and is a beautiful person. During the live broadcast, his words are humorous and humorous. In the past few years, his popularity has risen steadily, and he is the golden sign of the platform.


    Last year, he was poached by a brokerage company and paid a large amount of liquidated damages, intending to let him enter the entertainment industry. He moved out of here half a year ago to do pre-debut training, and I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.


    As soon as I closed the door and turned around, I saw Liang Qiuyang took off his sunglasses, standing with his hips on his hips and staring at me not far from me.


    Immediately I had some bad premonitions in my heart: ¡°¡­What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when something like that happened to you?¡±


    I immediately knew why he came. In the six months since he left, I have been kind to others, and there was something worthy of his anger.


    I smiled dryly: ¡°You said that I was deliberately leaked? There¡¯s nothing to say¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be mad as a mother! They¡¯ve all run and shit on your head, you¡¯re nothing¡­ You ¡°¡­¡± He was furious and pointed his finger at me for a long time, probably seeing that I was too rotten to carve, so he sat down on the sofa and stopped talking.


    I stood there and dared not answer casually, so I went to the kitchen to pour him a glass of water and brought it to him.


    The contact between the tea cup and the coffee table made a ¡°click¡± sound, like the sound of Lexington¡¯s gunshots, a signal between the electric light and flint, and Liang Qiuyang¡¯s head slammed like the two kicks that ignited the lead, and slapped the armrest of the sofa vigorously, has already made preparations to rise up.


    ¡°I think when I was the first brother in Amber, who dared to touch you, you were bullied like this as soon as I left, it¡¯s really bullying! I want to start a live broadcast to scold the pair of sluts Chang Xingze and Xiang Ping, I will tear them up!¡±


    He gestured to run to my room, how dare I let him go. If I let him start a live broadcast today, maybe he won¡¯t have to debut, just wait for the money to accompany the brokerage company.


    I hugged his waist and didn¡¯t let him move: ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t, if they can manage Xu Meiren well, they can be demons.¡±


    Liang Qiuyang couldn¡¯t get rid of me, so he was so angry that he yelled and was still at me. Pounced several times on the shoulder.


    By the time he vented enough, we were both out of breath.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t start the live broadcast, you let me go.¡± He pushed my shoulder.


    I carefully let him go and straightened up slowly: ¡°Have you calmed down?¡±


    He sat back on the sofa, It¡¯s still a little difficult: ¡°You¡¯re too easy to bully. Let¡¯s not talk about Chang Xingze first. Why did he treat you like this to Xiang Ping? You and his brothers and sisters, you didn¡¯t owe him. The old man also planned to set you up to take over Xu Mei Ren. As a result, he not only combined outsiders to make you stumble in the game, but you hid on the Internet to open the live broadcast, and he still won¡¯t let you go, so you can¡¯t even do the live broadcast. Why did he get as angry as you with your father?¡±


    The money Ning Shi gave me will run out sooner or later, so I can¡¯t just sit still. By coincidence, I accidentally saw the poster of Xu Mei Ren Cake Shop recruiting apprentice bakers. I applied for the job with the mentality of giving it a try, but I was recruited unexpectedly. It was the owner of the cake shop who interviewed me, my future master Xiang Hong Fei. He asked me three questions in total: Do you like to eat cake? How old are you? What is your name? After asking, he let me come to work tomorrow. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Mei Ren¡¯s famous brand, and it has been open for decades, I would have thought that I had encountered a liar.


    After that, I stayed at Xu Mei Ren for five years.


    Xu Mei Ren is a cake shop and his wife¡¯s name. Everyone said that my master was an affectionate man, and when opening a cake shop, he would use the name of his deceased wife to commemorate her.


    I also think he is a very good person. He is usually kind and stern when teaching his skills. He never favors one over another, and treats every disciple equally. It¡¯s just that he treat everyone equally, and often scold their own sons in front of us.


    Xiang Ping is Master¡¯s only son, and strictly speaking, I want to call him Brother.


    His talent is not good, and he is unwilling to study hard. Master often gets angry for this son. For a while, I even came up with a bizarre and bad idea to match the two of us. It¡¯s just that before I could decline, Xiang Ping, who was also aware of my father¡¯s intentions, rejected the proposal more fiercely than me.


    At first I thought he didn¡¯t like me, but later I found out that he was not interested in beta.


    ¡°Chang Xingze is even more cheap, and he dares to go to Amber for a live broadcast as the champion of the International Cake Competition! Isn¡¯t there any reason for his first place? Don¡¯t misunderstand the children, this green tea O!¡±


    (Green Tea BItch is used to describe ambitious women who ¡°pretend to be very innocent¡±. They usually used milk tea bitch, black coffee bitch, and etc.)


    The more unreasonable he said, the more he was afraid that he would have nowhere to go, so he interrupted him quickly: ¡°Qiuyang, I¡¯m getting married.¡±


    At this moment, he blurted out in a hurry, and both of us were stunned after speaking.


    Liang Qiuyang had an angry expression just now, but now he is staring at me like hell.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to¡­you¡¯re getting married??¡± He crossed several vocal ranges when he said this. I was so close to him that my ears couldn¡¯t stand it, and my body quietly leaned back.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang twitched his brows: ¡°Hmmm! I¡¯ve only been away for half a year and you¡¯re going to get married?¡± He said in a hurry, ¡°Ah Yu, did you meet something bad on the Internet? People? Who are you marrying, a dead house who doesn¡¯t go out all year?¡±


    He was sometimes more like my mother than Ning Shi, and he was very worried. Thanks to him over the years, I am not really alone.


    It¡¯s impossible for me to hide such a big matter of marriage from him: ¡°Song Bai Lao. It¡¯s Xia Sheng¡¯s¡­¡±


    Liang Qiuyang blinked, and instantly matched the person and name: ¡°That golden single Alpha?¡±


    I thought about it, as if he did call him that, I nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    I didn¡¯t mention Ning Shi¡¯s persecution to him. After all, I have received a lot of care from him in the past seven years. Now is a critical period for his career. I don¡¯t want to cause him any more burdens because of my own affairs.


    ¡°How did you and him hook up?¡± But I didn¡¯t mention it, it didn¡¯t mean that Liang Qiu Yang was not suspicious.


    This is really incredible, and I don¡¯t believe it either.


    I smiled at him, and I didn¡¯t have the confidence to say anything: ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a blind date.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang scratched his ears: ¡°What?¡±


    I looked away and raised my voice: ¡°My mother asked me to go back for a blind date a while ago, I met him at a blind date banquet. He has a five-year-old child, and he wanted to get married as soon as possible, but I just couldn¡¯t do it any longer, so I agreed. I¡¯ve been wandering outside these years, you know how tired I am. If there is a place where I can stop and rest for a while,¡± At first, he lied to him, but after that, he was sincere, ¡°If there is such a place, I really want to go.¡±


    It seemed that he was stunned, and after being stunned for a long time, he chose to believe my words. I also sighed that Ning Shi, a good mother, was not bad at home. After many years, I found out that I finally knew that I was thinking about my life-long event.


    But he still has concerns. He is worried that Song Bai Lao will force me to have a child, so that the secret of my infertility will be discovered.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he¡­¡± The disgust Song Bai Lao said that day when he said that I would not give birth to his child flashed through my mind, and the smile on his face was almost unbearable, ¡°He doesn¡¯t mind, male beta birth is not easy, he understands.¡±


    Liang Qiuyang breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°That¡¯s good. These should be made clear before marriage, lest he trouble you with these trivial matters.¡±


    He sat for a while, then was urged back by a phone call from his manager. His debut is imminent, his training class is full every day, and today he skipped class.


    He put on his sunglasses, got up and walked out: ¡°I¡¯m bored, I¡¯m in class all day long!¡±


    I took him to the door, and just as the door was about to close, he suddenly turned around.


    ¡°Remember to send me an invitation.¡± He looked at me, stood on tiptoe without warning, reached out and rubbed my head, ¡°Wei Niang was worried about you at first, but now that you know that you are going to marry into a wealthy family, it is considered not a worry. Let¡¯s ignore that pair of sluts, they have their own way, so you can wait in peace and wait for your marriage.¡±


    He was so easy to deceive, I almost felt guilty.


    I nodded and said, ¡°Well, be careful yourself.¡±


    After Liang Qiu Yang left, the room became quiet again.


    ¡°Girl¡¯s First Love¡± was still placed on the piping table. I wiped off the cream on it and placed it into the kitchen sink, and smashed the foam cake embryo used for practice and threw it into the trash can. Afterwards, wash the used piping tips and cooking bowls one by one, drain them and store them in the cupboard. By the time all this was done, it was already an hour later.


    The sky changed a little from bright orange to deep black, and the aroma of various cooking meals began to drift in from the window.


    Since Liang Qiu Yang moved out, I haven¡¯t been a big cook. I usually order takeout. Occasionally I make some simple food myself, such as quick-frozen dumplings or vegetable noodle soup.


    I just went to the supermarket to buy a few veggies yesterday, and today I¡¯m going to simply cook a bowl of noodles for dinner.


    The hot plain noodles are out of the pot, and then two green vegetables are boiled to cover the noodles, and a bowl of ¡°white jade¡± is ready.


    I took a big mouthful of the pungent fragrance with satisfaction, and was about to pick up the chopsticks to start eating when the phone in the living room suddenly rang.


    After looking at the face that was caught in front of me, after struggling, I could only regret putting them back in the bowl, and hurried to the living room to answer the phone.


    An unfamiliar female voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°Hello, Mr. Ning, I¡¯m Li Xun, Mr. Song¡¯s secretary. We met before, do you remember?¡±


    Of course I remember it, even for a lifetime.


    ¡°I remember, I called you¡­¡±


    Li Xun smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes, I saved your phone number at that time.¡± She didn¡¯t beat around the bush with me. ¡°Well, Mr. Song hopes you can come here now.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± I looked at the sky outside and checked again, ¡°Is it right now?¡±


    ¡°Because the wedding dress has arrived, he wants you to come and try it on.¡±


    ¡°The date is already fixed?¡± Ning Shi may have been busy with her marriage certificate recently, so she didn¡¯t have time to talk to me, and I didn¡¯t even know the date of the wedding.


    The other party was dumbfounded by my question: ¡°Uh¡­ the 15th of next month will be an auspicious day.¡±


    Next month, the time will be quite rushed.


    I pursed my lips: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go there now, the address is¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in Xia Sheng, just come in directly, and I¡¯ll ask the front desk to bring you up.¡±


    After hanging up, I put on my clothes and hurried out. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening when I arrived downstairs in Xia Sheng. There are still many lights on in the building, including the one on the top.


    I went directly to the front desk to express my intention. The girl who took me upstairs last time still knew me and said with a smile that Secretary Li had already asked me to go directly to the 28th floor.


    I followed her to swipe the card again to enter the elevator, quickly and smoothly reached the top floor.


    The elevator door opened slowly, I thanked the front desk, and walked out alone.


    Seeing me coming, Li Xun quickly got up from the leather chair to meet me.


    ¡°Mr. Song is waiting for you inside.¡± She guided me and pushed open the glass door of Song Bai Lao¡¯s office.


    It was a little dark inside, and only a small floor lamp was turned on.


    I looked at her suspiciously, and it really didn¡¯t look like anyone inside.


    ¡°There is a door in the corner of the office. When you open it, it¡¯s Mr. Song¡¯s living room.¡± Li Xun obviously knew what I was wondering, ¡°Mr. Song sometimes stays up late to work and live in the company, which will make it easier for him to rest.¡±


    I nodded, and went in alone.


    I walked through the large darkness of the office almost in the dark, and walked towards the small floor lamp in the corner. When I walked there, I saw a secret door there.


    The door was unlocked, leaving a gap, and with a slight push it leaked open silently.


    Unprepared, a tall and strong figure appeared in front of me.


    I gasped for breath, and wanted to turn around and run away.


    Song Bai Lao turned his back to me, tidied up the collar of his shirt, and casually dropped a black suit on the casual sofa beside him.


    He seemed to sense the slight change in the airflow, or smelled my breath, and turned to look over. The wide open shirt was still unbuttoned, revealing a sturdy and good flesh.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to knock on the door when you come in?¡± In the private space without Omega, he took off the bite stopper on his face, and his hair was no longer meticulous.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I wanted to explain that the door wasn¡¯t closed at all, but as soon as I met his cold gaze, I couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Finally, I apologized to him.


    He snorted lightly and looked away: ¡°The one on the bed is yours, try it quickly, and let me go as soon as you finish it.¡±


    This hidden living room is more than ten square meters, with beds, wardrobes, and single sofas. But like the office outside, the light inside is dim, with only a warm yellow reading light lit by the sofa.


    Such light may be sufficient for the alpha, but for the beta it is much harder to see.


    I picked up the suit from the bed and looked around, but couldn¡¯t find a place where I could change alone.


    It¡¯s not good to go outside with a dress to change it, it¡¯s too hypocritical¡­


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I turned my back to Song Bai Lao and started to undress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this whole process is like a thorn in the back. I always felt a gaze staring at my back, lingering on my lumbar spine, like a feather made of iron, constantly scratching my skin, causing goose bumps and tingling that was hard to ignore. But I didn¡¯t dare to look back, and I didn¡¯t dare to have any eye contact with the owner of those eyes.


    I had a hard time putting on my shirt, but when it came time to tie my tie, I had a hard time.


    I don¡¯t have much opportunity to go to formal occasions, I can tie a bow tie indiscriminately, but a tie is too embarrassing for me.


    I tossed there by myself for a long time, until the eyes behind me became more and more piercing, and I became more and more flustered. Finally, the other party couldn¡¯t take it any longer, and he couldn¡¯t bear to tut heavily, as if he didn¡¯t understand why there is such a stupid person in the world.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    The stern tone made me shudder, I turned around quickly, and didn¡¯t dare to walk towards him without hesitation. But the room was too dark, and I accidentally stumbled on the seam of the carpet under my feet. I stumbled up and down, and almost fell into Song Bai Lao¡¯s arms.


    All previous relationships aside, it was like an intimate hug.


    We were so close that I could even smell the perfume he smeared on his neck. It was as if the cold rosin in the forest after the snow matched his complexion.


    This is not the taste of his pheromone. It is different from his mad beast-like words and deeds. Song Bai Lao¡¯s pheromone is very¡­ unexpected. It is a sweet-scented osmanthus (a medium-sized evergreen shrub or small tree of upright oval to columnar habit, prized for the powerful fragrance of its flowers.)


    Betas don¡¯t usually smell alpha and omega pheromones unless they¡¯re strong enough. Usually only during the estrus period, they will emit such a strong pheromone, which represents their crazy desire to mark each other.


    I know about Song Bai Lao¡¯s private affairs because I have seen him in passive estrus. Although it was an accident, the scent that filled the small equipment room at that time was enough to etch in my heart and remember it for a lifetime.

 CH 5

    In the disturbing silence, Song Bai Lao¡¯s lazy voice sounded again.


    ¡°Your seduction skills are too clumsy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    I froze, looking up from his arms, just in line with his drooping eyes.


    His pupils were as black as ink, and his facial features appeared darker and less warm in the dim light.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to dedicate yourself?¡± When he spoke, his thin lips were slightly upturned, but it was by no means a friendly arc.


    He thinks that I fell on purpose, so that I can give him a hug¡­ This person has a bad temper, but his imagination is good.


    ¡°No¡­¡± I hurriedly struggled to get out of his embrace, stepped back a little, and stood an arm¡¯s length away from him.


    I stared at an indistinct pattern on the carpet and defended myself weakly: ¡°I really just fell.¡±


    He let out a cold snort of disdain from his nostrils, as if he was laughing at me and he would be stubborn until now. Out of the corner of my eye, he flicked his shirt, as if to brush away the unsightly folds I had left on his clothes.


    For the next ten seconds, neither of us spoke. The time is extremely long because of the blank, which makes people restless.


    I heard Song Bai Lao suppressed his impatience, and sighed heavily from his nose: ¡°Then will you wear a tie?¡±


    With a nervous finger twitching, I swallowed uneasily: ¡°This is also¡­ true. No. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t speak any more, walked in front of me, pulled the tie from my hand, raised my shirt collar not very gently, and even started to tie my tie for me.


    I held my neck stiffly, letting him toss, not daring to move. His eyes inevitably met my face, and I had to admit that even among the generally good-looking Alphas, Song Bai Lao¡¯s face could still be called amazing.


    Unlike Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s delicacy, and Zhu Li¡¯s immortal look, Song Bai Lao¡¯s looks are more masculine and more aggressive. If Liang Qiu Yang and Zhu Li are precious collections displayed in the museum, then Song Bai Lao is a magnificent scenery in nature.


    It didn¡¯t take a minute, and he skillfully tied the tie that I couldn¡¯t do with all my tossing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He adjusted the position of the tie so that it fit snugly against my chest. I was finally able to breathe normally without deliberately holding my breath.


    I saw his eyelids slightly raised, and quickly staggered his face, walked back to the bed and quickly put on the white suit jacket. When I turned around, I saw that Song Bai Lao was still standing there, his eyes fixed on the front. I just noticed that there was a full-length mirror behind me just now, and he was silently staring at his own reflection in the mirror.


    ¡°Come here.¡± He seemed to sense my gaze through the mirror, and ordered without looking back.


    I walked over obediently, and he stepped aside a bit, motioning me to stand beside him. I did, and the mirror immediately showed us standing side by side.


    The same style of dress, he wears black, I wear white. He was tall, handsome, and dazzling; I was pale, haggard, and cringed.


    ¡°Does it match?¡± he asked, looking at me in the mirror.


    Not at all, even a little funny.


    If he wants me to be ashamed, I don¡¯t need to do it this way. I¡¯ve always been clear about what this marriage means to him and my role in it.


    I looked away: ¡°The clothes are a bit big.¡±


    The dress on me should be made to the size of Zhu Li, and it fits on me like a child wearing an adult¡¯s clothes, which is funny and ridiculous.


    My reaction may have made him feel a little boring, Song Bai Lao looked at me in the mirror for a while, then turned to take off his coat, and did not continue to stab me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the tailor to make it a size smaller.¡± He threw his coat casually on the armrest, and leaned back on the sofa.


    I stood at a loss for a while, thinking that this should mean ¡°the end¡±, and took off my coat as I walked towards the bed.


    ¡°Do you know why I want to marry the Zhu family?¡±


    I took off my clothes and looked at Song Bai Lao blankly.


    He crossed his legs and rested his chin on the back of his hand: ¡°In the industry field, Xia Sheng and Ruan¡¯s family are also called two giants, and the Zhu family has begun to get involved in the industry in recent years. I also need to draw new forces to fight against the Ruan family and break the deadlock, so it makes no difference to me whether it is the Zhu family or the Yang family.¡± He said lightly, the canine teeth looming under his thin lips, ¡°Although you two brothers are not very good, business Marriage has nothing to do with wishes. I hope that after marriage, you can abide by your duties, do what you should do, and don¡¯t cause me trouble. In this way, we may still be able to coexist peacefully.¡±


    He said this bluntly, but it was very inaccurate. polite. But I didn¡¯t seem to have any other choice but to nod my head in agreement.


    ¡°I see.¡± I turned my back to him and changed back to my clothes. I was hesitating whether or not to fold the gowns I took off neatly. Song Bai Lao, who was behind me, saw my intention and stopped me coldly.


    ¡°Just put it there, you can go.¡±


    As if receiving amnesty, I straightened up and walked out, almost impatiently leaving the room with Song Bai Lao.


    Secretary Li sent me downstairs, and I didn¡¯t dare to look back until I walked out of the Xia Sheng Building. The towering 28th floor, whether it is from the bottom to the top or the top to the bottom, should not be perceived by reason, but I feel strangely that a touch of eyes always falls on me from the high-rise building, lingering.


    Obviously I just tried on a suit, but I was exhausted physically and mentally. After returning home, the bowl of white jade noodles had already grown into a lump of dough. Although it must be very hard to eat, I was hungry and tired, and I couldn¡¯t give birth to the heart to start cooking again, so I could only eat this bowl of cold noodles.


    After eating the noodles, I put down my chopsticks, put my palms on the bowl of residual soup in front of me, and clenched into a fist.


    ¡°Happy Birthday to me.¡±


    I don¡¯t really feel much about the day I was born. In the past, when Master was here, I would celebrate my birthday. After he left, I didn¡¯t even remember much about it. This year, I will think of eating a bowl of noodles, but I just want to make a birthday wish.


    I put my forehead on my thumb, closed my eyes and said softly, ¡°I hope my child will be healthy and safe.¡±


    Over the past two decades, I have made only a handful of wishes, and even fewer have come true. Seven years after he was born, I have not done anything for him, so I can only comfort myself in this way. I always blame Ning Shi, but after all, I am not a competent father myself.


    After finishing the dishes and taking a shower, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. I sat down at my desk, opened my diary with the key, and wrote down what happened today.


    Since seven years ago, I have had the habit of keeping a diary. All the thoughts that I can¡¯t express during the day are kept in the diary and said, which can also be used as my daily catharsis.


    [I saw him again, and he asked me to abide by my duty¡­]


    When I wrote that evening when Song Bai Lao asked me to try on clothes, I paused for a while, until a spot of ink that could not be ignored appeared on the paper, and then I picked up the pen again and continue to write.


    After writing the diary, turn off the lights and go to sleep. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the relationship with Song Bai Lao that I saw him today, and I have him in my dreams.


    Zhu Li knocked on my door, smiled and invited me to a party, saying I would definitely like it.


    At that time, he was well-disguised, gentle, beautiful, and excellent, and even allowed me, the son of a mistress, to call him ¡°brother¡±, so you can imagine how flattered I was when I was young. I trust him unconditionally, and feel that he is the opposite of the arrogant and indifferent classmates in the school, a white lotus flower that emerges from the mud and is not stained.


    I didn¡¯t expect the white lotus to be a real white lotus, or a black-hearted lotus with a profound Taoism.


    He often asked me about my situation at school at the dinner table, and inquired about the details of my relationship with my classmates. At that time, I thought he cared about me and would always hide the truth and tell him that I was fine and everyone was friendly.


    In fact, he was just watching my jokes and admiring my lame performance that I wanted to cover up.


    Not long after, Zhu Li took me to a carnival party. On the top floor of a building, there is an infinity pool overlooking the panoramic view of Xiangtan. I don¡¯t know what the theme is and who the organizer is. From the moment you walk in, you will be greeted by a dizzying array of alphas and omegas, all dressed up in their signature bitestops and collars, and having fun within safety. There were betas on the scene, but only a few, and I quickly found out that it was the waiter who poured them drinks.


    Many people came to say hello to Zhu Li, and he was also a dazzling presence in the upper circle that could not be ignored. Zhu Li introduced me to them one by one, calling me ¡°younger brother¡±. Whenever this time, the opposite A or O will show a subtle surprise.


    These people are well hidden, but I can still keenly capture the emotion behind their perfect upbringing that I can¡¯t help but leak out, the slightest bit of emotion that can be called ¡°disgust¡±.


    The only difference between them and my classmates is probably that one party still maintains poor superficial skills, while the other party is too lazy to maintain even superficial skills.


    Zhu Li was surrounded by his friends, who were talking about everything from the financial situation to the international dynamics, and they didn¡¯t look like a group of underage high school students. It was also at this moment that I clearly realized that the power, wealth and even the future of this world are only in the hands of a few people, and those who participate in this party are the best among them, and Beta will never try to squeeze into them.


    Feeling unable to fit in, I walked away bleak, just looking for a quiet place to stay until the party was over.


    This may be the purpose of Zhu Li taking me there, so that I can recognize the reality and know the gap within them.


    In the midst of the loud music, I was attacked from behind by a sudden strong force, crushing the wall.


    I looked back in horror to see an unfamiliar alpha, wearing bright amber contact lenses, a brass-like bitestop, and a terrifyingly jagged canine tooth.


    ¡°You smell very clean.¡± He sniffed me and smiled drunkenly, ¡°Want to play with me?¡±


    Beta, who was carrying a tray at the party, was wearing revealing clothes and enchanting makeup, flirting with the AO, and was more like a ¡°service industry¡± than a waiter. I even suspect that these betas are their ¡°fun¡±. And without Zhu Li by my side, it was obvious to them that it was something that could be entertained at will.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to play¡­¡± I pushed him away and turned into a corridor with my head covered.


    The Alpha behind me was chasing after me, as if I thought I was going to play hard-to-play with him again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, slow down¡­¡± The other side leaned against the wall crookedly, ¡°Little Beta, let me mark you¡­¡± He was amused by himself, and laughed inexplicably there, wondering if he had taken some medicine.


    I kept turning back and forth, turning another corner, finding in despair a dead end. Fortunately, there were several closed doors on both sides of the corridor. I was in a panic and went to the doctor. I chose one of them and twisted the handle. Unexpectedly, it opened.


    I hurriedly entered the room, closed the door softly, put my forehead against the door and let out a long breath. It¡¯s just that before I could completely put my heart back to its original place, the abnormal noise behind me instantly made me nervous again.


    When I entered the door, I only glanced quickly, only to see the moonlight and the light shining into the house through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a lattice-like reflection on the ground, but I did not notice anyone else.


    I turned around abruptly, and I saw a dark corner where the afterglow of the lights did not shine, a big soft and messy bed, and the topless alpha sat up slowly, clutching his forehead. After a while, a similarly naked female beta sat up beside him.


    Seeing the black grid-like bite stopper on the lower half of the alpha¡¯s face, my heart moved, and I had a vague premonition. Sure enough, when the other party moved his hand away, I found out that the other party I knew, or I had met, was Song Bai Lao.


    He also saw me. I don¡¯t know if it was because of a hangover or because he was unhappy about being interrupted. He frowned, ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    Weird Alpha.


    I hurriedly explained to him: ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Did you forget when we met? You climbed over the wall at the back door of the laboratory building that day.¡± I tried to evoke his memory, ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Li¡¯s younger brother, and there is a man outside. Alpha has been pestering me. Please, let me hide for a while.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows: ¡°Zhu Li¡¯s¡­ brother?¡± He looked at the beta beside him and raised his chin at her, ¡°You, go out. ¡±


    The woman gathered her curly hair and pouted with some dissatisfaction, but she still obediently got out of bed and got dressed, and did not dare to leave without a trace of complaint.


    She also rolled her eyes at me as she passed me, as if to blame me for disturbing her good deeds.


    Song Bai Lao and I were the only two left in the room. I pressed against the door uneasily, not knowing what to say for a while.


    In the end, it was Song Bai Lao who spoke first: ¡°Zhu Li actually has a beta brother?¡±


    I pursed my dry lips: ¡°We¡­ are not related by blood.¡±


    He suddenly realized: ¡°No wonder, you are not alike at all.¡±


    There seemed to be a deep meaning in his words, and I didn¡¯t like his tone very much: ¡°How can I have a relationship with Brother than¡­¡±


    The door behind me was suddenly slammed, I stared at the door in horror, backed away from it, my heart was beating violently, and I almost jumped out of my chest.


    My back suddenly hit a solid and scorching human wall, and I turned around in astonishment. Song Bai Lao stood behind me, put his hands on my shoulders, and pushed me aside.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    I was still stunned when he walked over and yanked the door open.


    ¡°Go away if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± He made a vicious threat to those outside the door.


    ¡°Song, Song Bai Lao?¡± The man seemed to be frightened, and I could even hear in his voice the image of a puppy with its tail tucked out of its throat, letting out a pitiful whimper.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s reputation at that time was already very loud, whether it was family background or fighting fiercely.


    His excellence is obvious to all, and his rebellion is known to all. Even as the same kind, no Alpha will easily provoke him.


    The door quickly became quiet, and Song Bai Lao closed the door again. And it was only now that I realized that he was completely naked.


    He stood in front of me carelessly, like a living marble statue, the texture of the muscles and even the light and shadow cast by the outdoor light on his body, revealing an unreal beauty.


    Although the lower body is hidden in the shadows, it is also very impressive to look vaguely.


    I looked away awkwardly: ¡°Well¡­ thank you, thank you.¡±


    ¡°This is not the place where a Beta like you should come.¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, what he said was right, but he said it too directly, it made my face doesn¡¯t look good.


    This night I was at a loss, I was out of tune, I was holding a breath and had nowhere to vent, and he hit me at the gunpoint.


    I met his eyes and asked him, ¡°Then where should I be?¡±


    Ning Shi asked me to join them, but they didn¡¯t accept me. I also don¡¯t want to pretend to be their kind, but I really have nowhere to go.


    At that time, I was still very naive, thinking that everyone is human, why should Beta be inferior to others? I can go by myself, but they can¡¯t chase me away.


    ¡°It¡¯s where your betas are supposed to be.¡± Song Bailao stretched out his hand and rubbed the back of his neck, walking around in a circle, avoiding the most important things. ¡°It¡¯s not here anyway.¡±, rebutted him with an eerie heroism.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to say, aren¡¯t you born from Beta? Since you also have half of the beta genes in your body, shouldn¡¯t you stay here?¡±


    It¡¯s too late.


    I not only stabbed Song Bai Lao¡¯s inverse scale, but also stabbed it to the death.


    By the time I reacted, he had already grabbed my neck and threw me against the wall.


    My toes barely touched the ground, I had difficulty breathing, and the blood all over my body seemed to condense on my face. I struggled to grab the hand on my neck, but I couldn¡¯t resist alpha¡¯s strength. His hand was like an unbreakable iron pincer that couldn¡¯t be shaken at all.


    In a trance, I even saw a tyrannical blood light flashing in Song Bai Lao¡¯s eyes, as if he was going to kill me.


    I thought I was going to die, he really wanted to strangle me. But gradually, the pressure on the neck to compress the trachea became less and less, and I was able to breathe smoothly again.


    I took a big mouthful of the precious air, and because I was so eager, I even coughed, and tears came out of the corners of my eyes.


    ""


    He squeezed my chin and forced me to look up: ¡°What do you know? Do you think you can point fingers at me if you hear one or two gossips about me? It¡¯s because of your self-righteous beta that I¡¯m here.¡± He looked at me like he was looking at an ant, ¡°What a disappointment.¡±


    He withdrew his hand, threw me there, turned and pushed open a bathroom door and walked in without turning back.


    I covered my neck and watched his back disappear behind the door with lingering fears, until the faint sound of water sounded in my ears, and then I opened the door and escaped from the bedroom as if I was awakened.


    After the party, Zhu Li found me in a dark corner.


    He reluctantly asked me why I was hiding, and I smiled at him and said that I was not used to the noisy environment. His gaze lingered on my neck for a moment, then looked away as if nothing had happened.


    When I got home and looked in the mirror, I found that there was an obvious choke mark on my neck, which was glaring across my skin, and I could see it as long as I wasn¡¯t blind.

 CH 6

    In this world, there are only a handful of people who care about me. Master counts as one, but unfortunately my life is not good, and I have only five years of mentoring and apprenticeship with him.


    Now that I am getting married, I have a few invitations in my hand that I have nowhere to post. After thinking about it, I brought a bottle of Erguotou (a variety of baijiu[Chinese liquor] that is distilled from fermented sorghum) to the cemetery.


    According to my memory, I found the tablet of Master and Mistress. I placed the opened Erguotou in front of Master¡¯s tomb, and took out a packet of cookies made yesterday from my coat pocket and placed it on Mistress¡¯s side.


    Shi Niang was only in her twenties when she died. In order to make it appear that the two were still on the same page, the master specially instructed before his death that the photo on the tombstone should be taken when he was 20 years old.


    It¡¯s really a pair, like a young couple.


    When Master passed away, Xiang Ping and I were in France, and it was very unpleasant. After returning to China, Xiang Ping refused to let me attend Master¡¯s funeral, saying that I was not worthy. When Master was buried, I could only watch from a distance, and then come forward to pay homage when everyone left.


    The weather was fine and sunny that day, but I felt cold for no reason. It seems that the sun can no longer shine on me, and the rest of my life is only cloudy.


    After thinking about it, it may be a relationship that God will give me back the ¡°warmth¡± that I have given to me.


    I knelt down in front of the tombstone and kowtowed to Master three times. The last blow was so hard that a double image appeared in front of me. It was as if an invisible force was pressing against me, breaking my spine, pressing me into the mud, and preventing me from getting up again.


    I knelt there with my forehead pressed to the ground, and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t regret it¡­I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Then I said, ¡°Master, I promised you to bring the trophy back, but I¡¯m talking big, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to see you for the last time, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I made you feel uncomfortable, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    At the end, there were only empty and heavy words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±.


    I forgot how many times I said it, I just remember that when I looked up again, the original bright sunshine was only the afterglow of the sunset.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m getting married.¡± I lit the invitation card in my hand and slowly watched the flames devour the festive red a little bit, ¡°I will burn an invitation card for you and your wife, come or not. I have more here. I will also burn them for you, and see if there are any friends coming.¡±


    Burning four pieces in a row, the graves were filled with smoke. I fanned my hands in front of my eyes, and I was so fascinated by the smoke that I couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    In the still cold air in early spring, the grayish-white mist fluttered, like a ribbon of life, suddenly condensed and then dissipated.


    I coughed twice, and in the hazy eyes of tears, I saw a figure approaching from a distance, my eyes narrowed, and I immediately took a deep breath.


    The enemy¡¯s road is narrow, I burned a wedding invitation, and I was able to meet Xiang Ping on the narrow road.


    I saw the other party, and the other party naturally saw me.


    Xiang Xiang came towards me with a flat face, holding a bag of things in his hand, and half a bunch of incense sticks out of the bag.


    I hurriedly got up, not wanting to confront him head-on, and planned to leave from the other side.


    ¡°Ning Yu!¡±


    I paused and looked back at Xiang Ping.


    Xiang Ping has a serious character face, like Master, but unfortunately his personality is completely different from that of Master.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t come here in the future.¡±


    He looked down at the wine and cookies in front of the tombstone, and swept them aside with a bag mercilessly.


    The wine bottle smashed and the cookies shattered.


    He said ¡°They are my parents, not yours. I don¡¯t want to see you here again.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know where he hated me so much.


    The fingers in the pockets of the coat tightened, and I tried to reason with him: ¡°I just¡­want to see Master occasionally.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Xiang Ping¡¯s face was impatient, ¡°I don¡¯t welcome you.¡±


    I looked at him and nodded for a while.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    I turned around and left, giving up reasoning with him. Anyway, the door of the cemetery is open to anyone, unless he is crazy enough to prevent me from sweeping the grave for master and his wife to move the grave, otherwise I don¡¯t believe that I can meet him every time I come.


    Time passed quickly, and the day before the ceremony with Song Bai Lao, Ning Shi sent a car to take me back to Zhu¡¯s house.


    From the moment I got in the car, I was very uncomfortable, and when I arrived in front of the familiar luxury mansion of the Zhu family, this discomfort reached its peak.


    I even felt like I could vomit on the spot with just a little stimulation.


    Ning Shi said that my room was still reserved for me. I opened the door and saw that the room was still the same room, but the furniture inside was completely changed. It was only then that I realized that when Ning Shi said the room was reserved, he really meant it literally, and he reserved a guest room for me.


    But that¡¯s fine too, so that I don¡¯t have to bring back bad old memories because of a familiar environment.


    I said I wanted to rest, I slept in the house in the afternoon, and when I woke up, the uncomfortable feeling subsided a lot.


    During dinner, the servant knocked on the door and asked me to go downstairs, and said that Zhu Yun Sheng and Zhu Li were back.


    After seven years, I saw the Zhu family again.


    As if I had never left, Zhu Yun Sheng greeted me kindly and let me sit on his left, Ning Shi sat beside me, and Zhu Li, who always dined quietly, sat opposite me.


    As always, he is beautiful and graceful, a presence that both Beta and Alpha would consider a dream lover. He was wearing a crisp white shirt and a bite-proof collar inlaid with red diamond-shaped gems around his neck, which made his skin paler.


    If it is true that he has been marked as Ning Shi said, then this collar has no effect other than a decorative effect.


    ""


    During the meal, Zhu Li didn¡¯t make eye contact with me from beginning to end, and didn¡¯t even say a word. He didn¡¯t seem to see me at all, and he seemed to treat himself as an invisible man at the dinner table.


    Although Ning Shi has been with Zhu Yun Sheng for more than ten years and became the official ¡°Mrs. Zhu¡±, it has only been a month. At this time, it is the newly married family. I can¡¯t stop her from being diligent to Zhu Yun Sheng and making good news. I can¡¯t wait. I was embarrassed to share every bite with my husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± After Zhu Li finished eating the half-bowl of rice in his bowl, he put down the bowls and chopsticks.


    Zhu Yun Sheng looked at him lightly: ¡°Then you can go back to your room to rest.¡±


    Zhu Li nodded, didn¡¯t say anything to the others, and turned upstairs.


    In the battle with Ning Shi, he was completely defeated, and even his relationship with Zhu Yun Sheng was left out in the cold. Now that he can sit and eat together in such a calm manner, I still admire him.


    After tormentingly finished the meal, Zhu Yun Sheng still wanted to leave me to drink tea, but I declined because I felt unwell, and fled back to the room.


    The wedding ceremony is going to be held tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know how busy I will be. The live broadcast will definitely not be possible in the past two days. I brought Ben the Little Prince from home and wanted to be a children¡¯s book anchor again.


    I turned on the mobile phone software and logged into my live broadcast room. There were already more than 50 people waiting online.


    ¡°Sorry, I have some things to do these two days. I will read ¡°The Little Prince¡± to everyone today, take a day off tomorrow, and try to resume the live broadcast the day after tomorrow.¡±


    After saying this, the number of online users dropped to the 30s, and some complained. Comment, saying that I have taken too much leave recently, do I have to find another way out?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I have to be present for this matter, so I can only ask for leave.¡±


    Some people began to ask me what I was going to do.


    ¡°Just¡­ getting married.¡±


    The comment section seemed to be stuck for a moment, and then exploded quickly.


    Everyone was congratulating me, wishing me a happy wedding, and some even said that I was bored and that I didn¡¯t even ask about such a big thing as marriage.


    How could they have thought that I didn¡¯t know I was going to get married two months ago¡­


    The next morning at five o¡¯clock in the morning, the maid knocked on my door and came to dress me up.


    In front of the full-length mirror, three people with six hands are busy and orderly doing the work of putting on shoes, tying ties, and taking care of my hair.


    Yesterday, I tossed and turned all night and didn¡¯t fall asleep. When I closed my eyes, many images of the past flashed through my mind, which was disturbing. I was drowsy in front of the full-length mirror and a little sick to my stomach when they were messing with me. Unlike yesterday, this time it was a physiological nausea.


    The maid put hairspray on me and pushed up the bangs that covered my eyes, revealing my pale face. The other party frowned, walked away for a while, and came back with a box of rouge in his hand, which he would wipe on my face without a word.


    I avoided it and blocked it with my hand: ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ning Shi¡¯s voice came from the door: ¡°Go out.¡±


    The servants immediately stopped their movements and flied out silently.


    ""


    Ning Shi came to my side and behind, put her hands on my shoulders, and exposed half of her body in the mirror.


    Looking at it this way, we still look alike, especially the eyes, the folds are not obvious, the ends of the eyes are long and narrow, and they look a little indifferent, not so ¡°simple¡±.


    Ning Shi smiled and asked me, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    I looked at her in the mirror and asked cautiously, ¡°Can you¡­ let me see his picture?¡±


    She frowned slightly and moved her hand away, took out the phone from the pocket and handed it to me.


    I took it nervously, and for the first time saw the child¡¯s appearance completely and clearly.


    He stood there ignorantly, staring blankly at the camera, his face was very delicate, and his eyes had the characteristics of the Ning family, all slender and long.


    He doesn¡¯t look like that person at all¡­ I rubbed the child¡¯s facial features with my fingertips across the screen, and my voice trembled: ¡°What¡¯s his name? What¡¯s his blood type?¡±


    Pull back her phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Beta,¡± she said. ¡°Take your time, you have to lose your chips a little bit, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    In order to use her child to control me, she even used his name as a chip.


    I really feel angry and sad, but also helpless.


    ¡°How long?¡±


    Ning Shi reached out and brushed my bangs down: ¡°Look at your performance, my dear son.¡±


    This was originally a business marriage, so it was impossible for Song Bai Lao to come to welcome in person. But fortunately, he also sent a car, so as not to make the scene too ugly.


    The ceremony took place in Song Bai Lao¡¯s villa on the Victoria King Hill in Xiangtan. The whole mountain was bought by him a few years ago. He has only one house on the mountain, hidden among the pinnacles. There is a large lawn in front of the house and behind the house, and you can play golf directly.


    The gate is located at the foot of the mountain, and every unmarked omega has to undergo a rigorous inspection, confirmed by a professional sniffer dog that it is not in heat, and wearing an anti-bite collar before entering. As a result, the alpha can no longer wear a bite stop that gets in the way.


    Zhu Yun Sheng and Ning Shi arrived at the top of the mountain with the wedding car. Zhu Li didn¡¯t show up. I don¡¯t know if Zhu Yun Sheng felt ashamed and didn¡¯t let him come, or he didn¡¯t want to come.


    I took a deep breath and stepped out of the car. In front of the arched flower door, Song Bai Lao in a black dress was there. He stretched out his hand to me, and even had a relaxed smile on his face. His acting skills were beyond others.


    I saw Liang Qiu Yang in the crowd, he waved to me desperately, trying to get my attention, I couldn¡¯t help showing him a sincere smile.


    The crowds on both sides cheered and fired the salute, and the orchestra played the wedding march. I smiled reluctantly, and walked towards Song Bai Lao stiffly, almost on the same foot in the last few steps.


    Just a few steps away, he grabbed my hand and pulled me firmly beside him. Then he took me up the red carpet and walked to the ceremony pavilion decorated with flowers and white gauze.


    My palms were sweating uncontrollably, Song Bai Lao felt it, and turned his head to look at me.


    ¡°Very nervous?¡±


    I quickly glanced at him, looked ahead and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He leaned closer to my ear and chuckled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all fake anyway.¡±


    My smile froze, and the discomfort in my stomach became more obvious.


    We went through many tedious steps, signed each other¡¯s names on the marriage certificate, and finally came to the link of exchanging rings. Song Bailao¡¯s son Song Mo carefully walked towards us with a velvet cushion in his arms, his expressionless face extremely serious. In the center of the cushion lay two plain rings, so ordinary that they were unremarkable.


    I put the ring on Song Bai Lao and then him. When the silver plain ring passed through my knuckles and was about to reach the root, he suddenly paused and took about two seconds to complete the action. Unabashedly, his struggles are fully demonstrated.


    After the ceremony, the cold meal will begin, and the guests will gather in groups of three or five, chatting in and out of the house.


    Song Bai Lao put his arms around my waist and greeted the guests and the media one by one. The smile on his face did not diminish at all, and he showed me what real acting skills are with his actions.


    I¡¯m a little fortunate that I didn¡¯t sleep all night, so that the physical discomfort surpassed my psychology, and I didn¡¯t have time to take into account the fear of facing the crowd.


    ¡°Song¡­Mr. Song.¡±


    I felt my hands on my waist stiffen for a moment, and together with Song Bai Lao, I looked at the timid voice.


    Wearing a collar around his neck, his long black straight hair tied into a ponytail, his eyes moist and his lips miserable, he is a male omega that I feel pity for. I think he looks familiar, but I don¡¯t remember where I met him.


    Song Bai Lao obviously knew him, but he just didn¡¯t like this kind of encounter: ¡°I don¡¯t remember inviting you.¡±


    The man bit his lip, showing a look of tears.


    ¡°I want to see you for the last time.¡±


    The hand on my waist was released, Song Bai Lao walked towards the other party and stayed beside him for a moment: ¡°Come with me.¡± He walked past him and walked into the room.


    The omega had a happy face and hurriedly followed him away.


    I was left alone, a little stunned.


    ¡°Ah Yu!¡± I was in a daze when someone slapped my shoulder from behind, and I staggered forward.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liang Qiu Yang held me and stuck out his tongue at me.


    He approached me mysteriously: ¡°Was that Chen Shu just now?¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the person who was talking to you just now.¡±


    I remembered why the omega just now looked familiar, he was Chen Shu, a little-known movie star in the past two years, I also accompanied Liang Qiu Yang to watch a youth love movie that he was starring.


    Unexpectedly, he still has entanglements with Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang didn¡¯t pay much attention to my answer, and happily continued to share with me the various celebrities he recognized on the court.


    ¡°Is it Song Bai Lao¡¯s father who is talking to your mother and the others?¡± He suddenly raised his chin behind me, ¡°It¡¯s good for rich people to take good care of them, they look so young, I believe they are brothers with Song Bai Lao.¡±


    I turned around Looking behind him, Ning Shi and Zhu Yun Sheng were talking to the same tall Alpha. Although the face of the other was still young and handsome, the white hair on the sideburns still revealed his true age.


    The eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Song Bai Lao, but the other party¡¯s whole personality is more cold and noble, and he is taller than the average Alpha.


    ¡°It is said that Song Bai Lao and his father have a bad relationship,¡± Liang Qiu Yang shared with me the gossip he had inquired about, ¡°The property over the Luo family may be handed over to Song Bai Lao¡¯s son, that is, your stepson, to inherit. I don¡¯t know about him. There is still no shortage of sons, in fact, I can.¡±


    When Luo Qinghe divorced and remarried, Song Bai Lao was already quite old, and no one would be happy when his family encountered such a thing.


    Today, Song Bai Lao dragged me around in front of the media, but did not speak to a Luo family member. Their relationship might be worse than rumored.


    ¡°You are so unmanner.¡± I was amused by Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s words, ¡°How have you been training recently? When will you debut?¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang smiled: ¡°It is expected that next month, my first original single will also be launch. Then you will give me a big red envelope!¡±


    ¡°How much did you pack today? I¡¯ll pay you back with an extra 100 yuan.¡±


    Liang Qiuyang widened his almond eyes: ¡°You are already married into a wealthy family, why are you so arrogant!¡±


    Because I have no money.


    Ning Shi gave me a check for 20 million, but I wasn¡¯t going to cash it.


    Liang Qiu Yang and I were chatting while standing in front of the glass guardrail, with green grass beside me, and a modern city made of reinforced concrete as far as I could see from the foot of the mountain. The scenery was excellent.


    The sky turned dark little by little, and the lanterns gradually lit up on the field, illuminating the grass as if it were daytime.


    Maybe it was because of the champagne, my stomach became more and more uncomfortable, and I twitched to express my desire to vomit.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± I said to Liang Qiu Yang and walked quickly into the room, and in the end sprinted into the bathroom.


    I threw up and flushed my face with cold water. I felt better before I went out. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Luo Qinghe halfway through.


    I saw that he was at a loss for a moment and was hesitating what to call him, so he spoke first.


    ¡°Have you seen Bai Lao?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say that he and his little lover were gone, so I shook my head: ¡°No¡­¡±


    He frowned: ¡°Find him and let him come to see me.¡±


    In the form of an order, he did not give me the opportunity to refuse, and when he finished, he turned around and left.


    Really father and son. I sighed helplessly at Luo Qinghe¡¯s back.


    I searched inside and outside the house, and finally found Li Xun who was guarding there in front of the stairs leading to the roof, thus confirming that Song Bai Lao should be in the roof garden.


    I said that I was looking for Song Bai Lao, but Li Xun hesitated for a while and moved out of the way.


    Slowly stepping up the steps, all the way up, when the exit was close to my eyes, I heard a faint cry.


    I stopped there for a moment, not sure if I should keep going.

 CH 7

    ¡°Can¡¯t we not break up?¡± The cry was intermittent, and the owner of the voice eagerly expressed his appeal, ¡°I will be obedient, and I will never cause you trouble. I don¡¯t want anything, I just want to stay by your side¡­ This way, Isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    I leaned against the wall, intending to wait for another suitable time to go out.


    The evening wind with a suitable temperature on the roof blew slowly through the narrow doorway. It may be located in the deep mountains. The wind carried a fresh fragrance of grass and trees, which made me a little sleepy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want anything? Do you think I¡¯ll believe this?¡± Song Bai Lao¡¯s ending sounded with a smile, unprovoked reminding me of Zhu Li¡¯s antique cello, with its gorgeous tone and high price.


    Once I couldn¡¯t help but secretly fiddled twice while Zhu Li was away, but the sound was very strange, and my fingertips were aching from the vibration of the strings. Song Bai Lao is also like this. When speaking to people he doesn¡¯t approve of, it will be hard to listen to, and if he is not careful, he will be cut.


    ¡°We are not a couple in the first place. You love me and I would like a contract. You have never made a deal, and you don¡¯t have to act affectionately for me.¡± In the non-stop crying, Song Bai Lao¡¯s words became colder and colder, and there was no trace of warmth. ¡°After two years with me, you should know what I hate the most.¡±


    ¡°Instead of pestering me here, you might as well go downstairs and try your luck to see if you can find your new target.¡± He was struggling to the death under the cold swords that Song Bai Lao kept sending out, and this time he was completely ¡°killed¡±.


    I sighed silently, this is really too heartless and worthy of beating.


    Passionate will be annoyed, ruthless is also annoyed, and it is safest only to cut off love.


    Since his student days, Song Bai Lao has been surrounded by people, Omegas, Betas and even Alphas. He is always in a chaotic atmosphere and walks alone in campus.


    We can all be said to be ¡°heterogeneous¡±, but because of his poor personality, no one can approach him, and because I am a Beta, no one wants to approach me.


    Heterogeneous thinking patterns may be similar. He occupied the rooftop of a remote teaching building as a site, and used it as a place to skip classes every day. Without knowing it, I also chose that place as a place to temporarily escape from the depressing campus life.


    ""


    I once stood in a similar position to today, and heard a live scene between him and an Omega.


    Over the years, nothing has changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like that¡­¡±


    While I was distracted, Song Bai Lao and Su Shu didn¡¯t know what was going on. There seemed to be a slight noise of clothes rubbing against each other. After a moment of silence, Song Bai Lao¡¯s breathless rebuke sounded.


    ¡°Well¡­ Now, get out of here right away.¡± He uttered the word, ¡°get out!¡±


    The messy footsteps came hurriedly, I straightened up slightly, and the male artist with red eyes was at the narrow staircase. Hit it right.


    He was stunned when he saw me, and the unwillingness in his eyes almost solidified.


    I don¡¯t need to guess, he must be thinking, how can this person become ¡°Mrs. Song¡±.


    He wiped me away in a hurry. After I walked the last few steps, I saw Song Bai Lao standing there with long legs on the rooftop with all kinds of green plants.


    When he saw me, he wiped his lower lip with his thumb and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. I was afraid that I would make a lot of mistakes and annoy him, so I briefly said, ¡°Your father is looking for you.¡±


    Song Bai Lao put his hands in his pockets and looked at me quietly for a moment: ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Then he ignored me and made no further action, instead he turned to look downstairs. There, the lights are shining, the clothes are fragrant and the temples are shadowed, the symphony orchestra is playing soothing and lingering music, and the hoarse voice of the female singer is slowly sounding, which is a song suitable for dancing.


    The night sky suddenly burst into blooming dazzling fireworks, one after another, with a variety of patterns. Although it was short like a meteor, it added a splendid stroke to the quiet and deep mountains.


    This kind of wedding is really romantic.


    In exchange for any pair of newlyweds who are in love, they must embrace and dance with each other at this time, and kiss under the fireworks.


    It¡¯s a pity that Song Bai Lao and I are not lovers, this scene is a waste after all.


    Song Bai Lao raised his head and admired the fireworks in the sky, but he didn¡¯t want to continue to pay attention to me.


    Liang Qiu Yang couldn¡¯t stay too late, saying that his brokerage company was very troublesome and controlled him very strictly. Before nine o¡¯clock, his agent¡¯s car was waiting outside, and he said goodbye to me in a hurry, and he went into the car.


    I watched him leave, and went back to the banquet as a wallflower for another hour, until ten o¡¯clock, and finally waited for the guests to leave one by one.


    Song Bai Lao disappeared, and Luo Qinghe was not seen. It was unknown whether the two finally spoke.


    Ning Shi was all smiles as she walked away, looking very satisfied with my performance today.


    She touched my face and gave me a hug.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well.¡± She whispered in my ear, ¡°We¡¯ll contact you on the phone later.¡±


    Once upon a time I always looked forward to her hug, but now, it¡¯s more frightening than a snake¡¯s kiss.


    The servants began to clean the courtyard one after another. After I finished delivering the guests, I turned around and saw Li Xun and a middle-aged woman, coming downstairs.


    Seeing me, Li Xun smiled at me: ¡°Mr. Ning. The young master has just fallen asleep, Mr. Song and Mr. Luo are talking in the study. He asked you to rest first, saying that you don¡¯t have to wait for him.¡± Then she introduced me to her, ¡°This is my mother. She is an omega and the housekeeper here.¡±


    The middle-aged woman nodded respectfully to me: ¡°Mr. Ning, you can just call me Aunt Jiu.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Jiu.¡± I Greeted her and asked her which room I slept in.


    Aunt Jiu was stunned and pointed me to a room.


    The colorful lights outside were still on, and I was sleepy and tired. As soon as I entered the house, I fell asleep on the bed without turning on the lights.


    I thought Aunt Jiu must have pointed me to a guest room. After all, Song Bai Lao had no feelings for me, and even hated me. Living in separate rooms without interfering with each other is the most suitable way I can think of to get along.


    But I forgot, which bed partner does Song Bai Lao have feelings for? It¡¯s true that he married me as a bussines marriage, and it¡¯s true that he didn¡¯t want me to have his children, but he never said that I should be just a decoration.


    In the middle of the night, I was sleeping soundly when a scorching human body suddenly covered my back.


    He pressed firmly on the back of my neck, and his slightly heavy breathing hit my ear, with the strong smell of alcohol, which made me shudder for a while.


    ¡°Song¡­Song Bai Lao?¡± I quickly woke up, my heart was beating violently, and there was something inexplicable besides being frightened.


    ¡°Leave your husband to sleep alone on the wedding night, how can you do that.¡±


    He pressed my body with one hand, and slid the other hand into my pants along the gap. The hot palms pressed against my buttocks, rubbing so hard that I couldn¡¯t help but let out a pained sound.


    I put my forehead on the pillow and said tremblingly, ¡°You¡­you said I don¡¯t have to wait for you.¡±


    The movement of the palm stopped, and a very light smile sounded in my ear.


    ¡°I also asked you to abide by your duties, why don¡¯t you remember?¡± His tone was a little cold, and he ripped off my trousers until they fell to his thighs.


    ¡°Wait¡­wait!¡± I struggled, trying to escape from under him.


    He clasped my neck harder to keep me from moving. The weight on my back was far away, and there was a sound of him taking apart something from behind. After a while, he pressed it up again, and I immediately felt a giant slippery thing sliding between my hips.


    Immediately before my eyes, many confused images flashed, the stuffy equipment room, the strong fragrance of flowers, the shaky sight¡­


    I was stiff and trembling, and my body started to heat up shamefully.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s soft lips pressed against my face, rubbing my ears: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time, why do you pretend to be so reluctant?¡±


    I froze, not only because the question was so embarrassing, but also because of his slow, unrelenting intrusion.


    His size was so impressive that I had a hard time accommodating it, but thankfully he didn¡¯t come in knots. Alpha¡¯s penis would knot in the front during passive estrus, like a dog, and get stuck in the gut during ejaculation, which can be really painful.


    Fingers clenched the sheets tightly, taking deep breaths. Zhu Li said that the shrike would nail its prey to the thorns to share its food. I feel like a poor grasshopper now, pinned to the bed by Song Bai Lao and ravaged.


    In the meantime, inevitably he discovered the tattoo on my tailbone. It seemed to be very interesting, he kept scratching with his fingers, as if he wanted to break the false scar, poking into the flesh and stirring. Whenever this happens, I will scream very loudly, and the reaction is as big as the abdominal wound is really torn open again.


    This sex is not so much a human copulation but a beast copulation.


    I have no room for resistance at all, I can only let him play with it. Finally he hugged me from behind and bit my neck, but I didn¡¯t have any glands there.


    Alpha¡¯s canine teeth are sharp enough to pierce the skin with ease. A small stream of heat slowly dripped down my neck, and I groaned in pain, begging for mercy almost uselessly.


    After a while, he released his teeth and stuck out his tongue to lick my wound. The soft and creamy touch, with the intimacy after the affair, made me feel strong.


    He felt it and withdrew from my body: ¡°Do you like it? Your ¡®mark¡¯.¡±


    I touched the place where he bit, and hissed in pain, but I couldn¡¯t say I liked it anyway.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want¡­ You can show off everywhere¡­¡± He said haltingly, pounding on his lower body for a while, and release something under the bed, then yawned contentedly and fell asleep.


    I pursed my lips and limped out of bed to take a shower, but I found no trace of semen in my body. He was so drunk that he didn¡¯t forget to use contraception. It seemed that he was really afraid that I would steal his seed.


    After taking a shower, I carefully lifted the quilt. I slept on the other side, occupying a small bunk, and fell asleep with my back to Song Bai Lao.


    The bed is big enough that you can have no physical contact at all for a night.


    The next day I woke up in a trance, it was already bright, Song Bai Lao left at some point, and he was nowhere to be seen on the bed.


    A used condom was thrown on the ground, very disgraceful.


    I didn¡¯t want Aunt Jiu and the others to see this scene. I threw it into the trash can in the bathroom with a dozen tissues, and then wiped the carpet there for a long time.

 CH 8

    Aunt Jiu said that in order to handle official duties, Song Bai Lao lived in the city every day, and only Song Mo and a group of servants were on the mountain. Of course, now add another one, me.


    Song Mo is well-behaved and quiet, but he doesn¡¯t like to talk. I have vaguely asked Aunt Jiu if he is not feeling well. Aunt Jiu quickly understood what I was asking, and said that she had taken him for a comprehensive examination when he was three years old, and everything was normal. Maybe his reluctance to talk was due to his personality. He has regular psychological corrections, but the effect is not obvious.


    He also mentioned the previous nanny, saying that the family did not recruit unmarked young Omegas, but Song Mo liked listening to her tell stories, so Song Bai Lao made an exception to hire her, hoping that she could better stimulate Song Mo¡¯s language skills. I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so unbearable, and when I went out, I almost lost the young master. At the end, she sighed, looking a little helpless.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s house has everything, a banquet hall, a library, a swimming pool, and a toilet to Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s entire suite. The kitchen tools are also very complete, the oven is the largest and the latest style, there is no shortage of flour and frosting, and there are hundreds of piping nozzles.


    Originally, I wanted to bring my own set of tools, but when I saw this posture, I immediately gave up my thoughts. I was relieved to abandon my old love, and only went back to get my computer, diary, and a few clothes I used to wear.


    Aunt Jiu was surprised when she saw me coming back with a bag of clothes, saying that Song Bai Lao had already ordered new clothes for the four seasons for me, and they hung them in the cloakroom half a month ago. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to wear old pre-wedding clothes that I specifically ask for this.


    I was stunned for a while, and went to the cloakroom upstairs to take a look. Sure enough, there were new unopened clothes on the shelf, and the size was my size. Of course this was not my request. After thinking for a while, I guessed that Song Bailao might have seen me twice and couldn¡¯t bear my poor and sour clothes, so he condescended to buy new clothes for me.


    Think about it, since I¡¯m already ¡°Mrs. Song¡±, my external image is not only related to myself, but also to him, how can I be as sloppy as before.


    After the resumption of the live broadcast, because Song Bai Lao¡¯s kitchen was very different from the small kitchen I used to be unable to turn around, it was obvious to all, and the comments skyrocketed. After several months of double-digit numbers, the number of people in my live broadcast room broke through 100 for the first time, and slowly climbed towards 200.


    ¡°Today I will teach you how to make branches, first adjust the color, a little darker, probably dark brown¡­¡± Stirring the buttercream, I glanced at the comment area, which was already guessing whether I was married or which local tyrant I married. Someone sharp-eyed noticed a small corner of white gauze sticking out of the back of my neck, exerting excellent reasoning ability, thinking that I must be married to an alpha.


    My camera is completely faceless, and the screen only shoots into the area below my shoulders, so that they can see my gauze, and I admire their eyesight.


    ¡°Squeeze it onto the parchment paper with a No. 66 piping tip, and bake it in the oven at low temperature for five minutes¡­¡± I saw that the more they guessed, the more outrageous they were, so I had to interrupt, ¡°No, I¡¯m not an Omega, my bio says my real information, I¡¯m a Beta, and I¡¯ve been since I was a kid.¡±


    Some Alphas also leave tooth marks on their Beta partners these days, but it doesn¡¯t really make much sense other than it looks like ¡°that¡¯s the case¡±.


    It¡¯s like an oath, if you keep it, it¡¯s your oath, if you can¡¯t keep it, it¡¯s bullshit.


    After that, no matter how speculative the comments are, I will no longer make any positive responses.


    When the live broadcast was about to end, Song Mo suddenly ran over from nowhere and hugged my leg.


    I was startled and shook an Austin rose to the ground.


    When Song Mo saw it, he had to pick it up with his hands. I didn¡¯t care about the live broadcast, so I stopped him immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t eat it¡­¡± I picked up the pale pink rose and threw it into the trash.


    Song Mo stared at me blankly. Although his face was still expressionless, I always felt that he was a little shocked.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll make you cupcakes later, okay?¡±


    Song Mo¡¯s eyes lit up, he gave me a small smile and nodded.


    I rubbed his head and told him to wait by the side, saying that he would be fine soon.


    Due to the camera angle, it couldn¡¯t take a picture of the short Song Mo, but when I bent down, I was actually photographed in profile. I realized the problem when I straightened up, stiffened for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the screen, only to see my entire face fully revealed, with a terrified staring expression that was even a bit funny.


    Comments exploded, so fast that I didn¡¯t even have time to take a closer look.


    I immediately stood up straight, kept my face away from the shooting area, and began to stammer: ¡°It¡¯s the end for today¡¯s broadcast.¡±


    Without saying ¡°goodbye¡± or the closing words of the past, I hurriedly closed the live broadcast.


    Although I couldn¡¯t see the people behind the camera, I knew they were all looking at me. This reminds me of two years ago, when the boos from the audience seemed to be close to my ears, they shouted ¡°Cancel the grade¡±, ¡°Get him out¡±, like another form of carnival, completely drowned out my thin defense.


    Taking a deep breath, I turned and leaned on the cooking table, my limbs numb and my palms sweating frantically. After about two minutes, the physical discomfort eased, and the heartbeat returned to normal.


    I lowered my head, and a small hand suddenly appeared in my line of sight, gently tugging at my waist. As soon as I looked up, I saw Song Mo staring at me with a worried look on his face, with a small soft lines between his brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± I smiled weakly at him.


    He looked at me for a while, then suddenly turned away and came back quickly, holding a tablet in his hand.


    I didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, and looked at him puzzled. His fingers were skillful in swiping and pulling, and after a while, I heard my own voice coming from the device.


    ¡°Tame me. I¡¯m just one of thousands of foxes¡­¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, and when I leaned over to him, I found that he actually had all my live videos on his tablet.


    ¡°You¡­have been watching my live broadcast?¡±


    Song Mo nodded shyly, pointed to the video of ¡°The Little Prince¡±, and opened his mouth: ¡°¡­I like it.¡±


    This is the first time I have heard him speak. Bunch of soft marshmallows.


    Whether it¡¯s the fact that he opened his mouth or the fact that he watched my live broadcast, I was a little shocked and couldn¡¯t get back to my senses. The shock even diluted the excitement I had just received from the live broadcast accident.


    I suddenly thought: ¡°Then you were in the mall that day, and you followed me because you recognized my voice?¡±


    Song Mo hesitated for a moment, then looked away with a guilty conscience, then looked back at me, and finally nodded slightly under my burning gaze.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The nanny was wronged by her ¡°death¡±.


    With a sigh, I stretched out my hand to squeeze his tender white face and warned: ¡°You can¡¯t run around like this in the future, you¡¯ve only heard my voice on the Internet, you don¡¯t even know what I look like, what if you recognize the wrong person? ? And even if you recognize the right person, what if I¡¯m a bad person?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Song Mo¡¯s face was deformed by the tug of me, he opened his big black and white eyes ignorantly, and nodded heavily. It looked like a harmless puppy, and for a moment I even had the illusion that a miniature version of Song Bai Lao was looking at me.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s son, how could he not be like him.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± I rubbed his cheeks as a reward.


    I promised to make cup cakes for Song Mo, so naturally I couldn¡¯t break my promise. Fortunately, there is no trouble. Pour the mixed batter into the mold, put it in the oven, wait for fifteen minutes, and the soft sponge cake will be out of the oven.


    I squeezed a layer of buttercream on the surface, and then decorated it with the various colored decorations that I just made. In no time, a beautiful set of cupcakes was ready.


    Song Mo excitedly picked one of them, and after watching it for a long time, he was reluctant to eat it.


    ¡°Eat it, there¡¯s a lot more. If you don¡¯t eat it, it will go bad after two days.¡±


    Hearing me say this, he ate it in small bites.


    The cupcake is a little fragrant, and it made me hungry, so I picked up a small cake and ate it with him.


    Just then, there was a noise from the front hall, and I could faintly hear the sound of the car¡¯s engine approaching from far.


    After a while, according to Aunt Jiu, Song Bai Lao, who always lived in the urban area, came in straight from the outside in a suit and appeared in front of us. As he walked, he put his hands behind him, unlocked the bite stopper on his face with his fingerprint code, and threw it on the table next to him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Song Mo and I didn¡¯t swallow what was in our mouths. We each held half a cake in our hands. It was not that he didn¡¯t see it, but he had to ask a question knowingly.


    ¡°Make¡­ make a cake.¡± I hurriedly swallowed the cake in my mouth, but I choked too quickly, so I rushed to the sink and poured a few handfuls of water before I could swallow it.


    After wiping my mouth and turning around, I saw Song Bai Lao walking towards me frowning. I was startled and couldn¡¯t help but lean back. He stopped abruptly, glanced a little tiredly, and seemed too lazy to make fun of my stupid behavior.


    His eyes fell on the cake I made: ¡°You made it?¡±


    I was a little nervous, but I couldn¡¯t tell where the tension came from.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    He picked one at random and brought it to his lips. Instead of opening his mouth immediately, he cocked the tip of his nose and sniffed, as if to confirm whether the thing in front of him was edible.


    After a few seconds, he took a bite on the side of the cake and quickly put it back.


    ¡°It¡¯s too sweet.¡± He wiped the cream from the corners of his lips with his thumb and gave only one comment.


    My heart fell back to the same place as the cake.


    ¡°I come back to get something, and I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± He gave me a meaningful, somewhat frivolous smile, ¡°don¡¯t wait for me at night.¡± That attitude was like treating someone who didn¡¯t like it very much, but it was not bad.


    He didn¡¯t touch the cake again and turned upstairs.


    After he disappeared completely, I slowly walked to the island, picked up a cake and took a bite.


    Because it¡¯s for children, I obviously added less sugar¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not sweet¡­¡±


    I looked at Song Mo in a daze, and he said to me again: ¡°It¡¯s not sweet, Dad is lying.¡±


    It¡¯s rare to say long sentence.


    My heart is soft, Song Bai Lao is a jerk, but his children are very cute.


    ¡°Well, Dad is a liar.¡± I smiled at him.

 CH 9

    Because Song Mo couldn¡¯t communicate well with others, even though he didn¡¯t go to school at the age of five, he would have full courses on six days or seven days a week. It¡¯s very similar to me.


    I live stream six days a week and only take one day off. However, due to the previous live broadcast accident, I had not yet recovered, so I took two more days off with the platform administrator, so that I could get three days to relax completely.


    Originally, I was lingering, and I didn¡¯t care about being more confused.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s collection of books is very impressive, with four or five meters of walnut bookcases surrounded by walls, neatly stacked, and the books on the top can only be accessed with the help of ladders.


    In the center of the library is a hand-woven carpet with crimson patterns. A well-crafted black leather sofa is pressed on the axis of the carpet with absolute symmetry. A single sofa is placed at the same position on both sides, surrounded by coffee tables also made of walnut.


    The layout of the entire library is comfortable, heavy, and a bit obsessive.


    So many books suddenly made me a little dazzled, I looked over the walls, looking for two books and magazines that introduced dessert cakes. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason why Song Bai Lao is not interested in this aspect, but there is very little to watch.


    Finally I climbed the ladder and started looking up high.


    The long ladder moved between the bookshelves along the sliding rails. I couldn¡¯t find any books on baking, but a photo book called ¡°The Meaning of Life¡± caught my attention. I pulled it out from the bookshelf, not wanting the contents inside to fall loose and fall to the ground.


    I was startled and rushed down to pick it up. Most of them were folded in squares, and one had been unfolded. I picked up the unfolded piece of paper and saw that it was not a postcard or poster that came with the book, but a letter.


    The handwriting is immature, and there is a precocious maturity beyond the age between the lines.


    [Mom, can you take me away? I don¡¯t want to stay here, I don¡¯t like this new home. Dad said that Xia¡¯s father and son are his responsibility, so what are we? Are we his victims?


    Yesterday I rescued an injured bird. Xia Yanchi fell ill at night. Dad was very angry and threw the bird out. I found its body this morning. I¡¯m so sad, I hate him so much.


    Mom, please come and see me, I miss you so much¡­]


    After reading a few paragraphs, I realized that this was a letter Song Bai Lao wrote to his mother when he was a child. It¡¯s not always good to peep at people¡¯s privacy, so instead of looking down, I folded it up with a few other letters.


    Opening that photobook, I found an empty envelope on a page that introduced ¡°Red-billed Acacia.¡±


    The envelope has turned yellow and has a sense of age, and the side with the address on which the recipient is written is covered with a huge ¡°return¡± word, which should not be sent successfully.


    I couldn¡¯t help but imagine that the young Song Bai Lao was looking forward to his mother coming to pick him up every day. After writing several letters with no response, he received his returned letter in hope. He finally realized that the other party may have left without saying goodbye, leaving the place that once could be called ¡°home¡±. His letter could not be passed on to anyone, nor could his pain. From then on he gave up the struggle and hid the letters until he even forgot their existence.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the sudden promotion to become a father recently, even though Song Bai Lao is still a big bastard living a smart and unrestrained life, but thinking that he was so helpless and hopeless once, I feel sad and feel bad for him.


    People who become a parents will look down on their children¡¯s suffering. It turns out that it is true.


    With a sigh, I stuffed the letter back into the envelope, clipping back the original pages. Just as he was about to climb the ladder and put the photo album back in place, Song Bai Lao¡¯s vague voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Yu?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to know where I was going, and his tone was very bad.


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s in the library¡­¡±


    I was apprehensive, I heard footsteps approaching, and in a panic, I shoved the photo album in my hand onto the bookshelf.


    As soon as it was finished, the door of the library was pushed open, and Song Bai Lao appeared in front of me in anger.


    I held on to the bookshelf and took two steps back.


    ""


    Song Bai Lao was in a hurry to see me, but he didn¡¯t speak when he saw me. He held a tablet in his hand, looked at me with a sullen face for a moment, turned his steps to sit on the sofa, and threw the tablet on the coffee table.


    The screen lit up because of his movements, and he sat there loosely, chin on one hand, index finger on the side of his face.


    ¡°Look.¡± He looked at me, and then his eyes fell on the tablet.


    I walked uneasy to the coffee table, bent down and picked up the tablet, looking a little shocked at first glance.


    ¡°Surprised, the newlywed wife of Song Bai Lao, president of Xia Sheng Group, is actually Ning Yu, the anchor of Amber plagiarism.¡± Song Bai Lao read out the title of the report I was reading without hesitation, ¡°Not only are they shocked, I am also surprised.¡±


    I Carefully put down the tablet, not sure what his current situation is, whether he is asking for guilt or simply expressing his dissatisfaction that has been kept in the dark.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been livestreaming for two years, and you didn¡¯t say before that I can¡¯t have a job¡­¡±


    He interrupted me with a sneer: ¡°For two years of livestreaming, I haven¡¯t shown my face before, but I suddenly showed up two days ago and told them you are married to an Alpha, you have a lot of ideas.¡±


    My heart tightened, and I realized that he thought I was using him to hype himself.


    ¡°No. I¡­ It was an accident, and it was Song Mo who suddenly ran over¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao frowned suddenly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Song Mo.¡±


    His tone was so severe and cold that I couldn¡¯t help shivering, the sound of the re-export should be a little weaker.


    ¡°I¡¯m a live-streamer making cakes, not an entertainment anchor, so there¡¯s no need for hype¡­¡±


    This is actually not true, Xiang Ping and the others just use me to hype themselves? Now their live broadcast is hot, and Xu Mei Ren¡¯s business is booming, and the military medals are half of mine.


    ¡°Then what happened to plagiarizing the anchor? It¡¯s better to tell all the stupid things you¡¯ve done today.¡± He kicked the coffee table and tilted the coffee table by two points.


    I took a step back in fright, followed by Song Bai Lao¡¯s unstoppable command.


    ¡°Sit down!¡±


    My eyelids jumped, I took a big step, and sat down on the single sofa next to me. The butt only dares to take a side, or jump up and escape anytime, anywhere.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± With my hands on my knees, I lowered my eyes and stared at the nails of my thumbs, recalling what happened two years ago.


    Xiang Ping would hate me, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s already obvious.


    As the only son of his master, he was not recognized by his master. Master compares me with him all day long, reprimands him for not being as good as me, and even wants to hand over Xu Mei Ren to me by matching us.


    Being a Beta is already hard enough, and he has to be rubbed under my feet by me, who is also a Beta. Instead of bursting out in depression, he will pervert in depression.


    So he perverted.


    At that time, during the registration period for the French International Cake Contest, Master suddenly lost his health and was sent to the hospital to find out that he had advanced liver cancer. He was unwilling to be cured, saying that he had enough to live, and that he was going to find his wife. The only people who couldn¡¯t be relieved were our disciples.


    ""


    I sat beside his hospital bed, held his hand, and said that I must bring the trophy back, honor my teacher, and help my brother manage Xu Mei Ren, so that he can rest assured.


    At the beginning, I swore that I could always do it, but who would have thought that all these promises would be broken in the end.


    There are two contestants in one group, one main and one auxiliary. Xiang Ping and I will go to France to compete. After getting the question on the first day, the organizing committee asked all the contestants to go back to prepare. It took two days to complete the initial conception and general components, and on the third day, they went to the competition site to assemble.


    It is said that it is a cake contest, but it is not the taste, but the shape and creativity. The contestants showed their magical powers and applied their skills, just to make the works appear more perfect and vivid, to impress the judges, and to come out on top in the competition.


    I spent a day thinking about the shape of the cake, the theme was ¡°Ocean¡±, I told Xiang Ping that I wanted to make a dragon palace, inspired by traditional famous books.


    Xiang Ping was surprised for a moment, and quickly asked me for a specific idea, and also asked me to draw a sketch.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ the main body is this, the dragon head. Then the dragon head is broken in half, and at the broken horn, the Great Sage Monkey King in armor and holding a golden hoop is sitting there majestic¡­ Under his feet, where the dragon head is broken Exquisite pavilions and pavilions are exposed, shrimp, soldiers and crabs will flee everywhere, coral and seaweed drift with the waves¡­¡±


    His uncharacteristically positive attitude made me think that it was Master¡¯s impending danger that stimulated him, but I never imagined that it was Chang Xingze¡¯s beauty who stimulated him.


    Chang Xingze¡¯s parents are well-known gourmets in China, and his grandfather is a five-star pastry chef who has won numerous awards. He inherited his ancestral business and has always attracted much attention.


    When we were in China, the two of us also participated in the competition together. One of the judges was an old friend of Grandpa Chang Xingze, who gave Chang Xingze almost full marks for every result. In the end he got the gold medal and I got the silver medal.


    At the awards ceremony, another judge presented him with the award, saying that his score was inflated and he should not have won the gold, but for Teacher Chang¡¯s sake, he still gave it to the champion. I hope he will hone his skills well in the future. Don¡¯t disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations. When I arrived, the other party patted me on the shoulder and said I was a pity.


    The judge may have wanted to beat Chang Xingze at first, hoping that he would not be arrogant, but he beat him so hard that his face was swollen. After stepping down from the stage, Chang Xingze threw the medal and left with a stinky face.


    ""


    I don¡¯t have much interaction with him, and the only thing that can make him hate me is this opportunity.


    On the third day, we did the final assembly and detailing on the ring stage, and the giant screen overhead broadcasted the completion of each contestant in real time.


    I had nothing else to do, I just wanted to complete my ¡°Dragon Palace¡± as soon as possible, ignoring the increasingly noisy auditorium.


    Finally, even I couldn¡¯t ignore the boos. The judges stepped onto the stage and asked me to step down first to cooperate with the investigation.


    ¡°Cooperating with the investigation? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I was at a loss, completely unaware that a catastrophe was imminent.


    The judges frowned, looking at my expression full of regret and disappointment.


    ¡°A contestant reported that you plagiarized his work.¡±


    My mind went blank, and there was no response for a few seconds, and I had no idea what the other party was talking about.


    Until the judge pointed to the other side and made me look back.


    I turned around, staring blankly in the direction he was pointing. I saw my ¡°Dragon Palace¡± at a glance, and the degree of completion is higher than the one I have on hand. Standing behind that perfect work, Chang Xingze stared at me with cold and disgust, as if he were watching a shameless thief.


    I turned around for a while and looked at Xiang Ping next to me in disbelief.


    My ideas, I only told him about my ideas from beginning to end. Now Chang Xingze also has a ¡°Dragon Palace¡±, and the degree of completion is higher than mine. It is self-evident who leaked the secret.


    ¡°Junior brother, turn back to the shore¡­¡± Xiang Ping may also have a guilty conscience, not turn his eyes away from me, and play the drama of remorse and senior brother there, ¡°I know you want to win, but you can¡¯t use this crooked method.¡±


    He actually still has face to teach me.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked him in a husky voice.


    He not only failed my trust in him, but also failed Master¡¯s years of teaching. Master is still lying in the hospital waiting for us to return home, but what has he done?


    He teamed up with others to steal my ideas and then framed me in turn?


    I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand why he does this.


    In the face of my questioning, Xiang Ping never answered or looked at me.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, please step down first.¡± Seeing that I didn¡¯t move, the judges urged me, and the security guard on the side stepped forward and pulled my arm.


    I was forcibly taken off the stage by them, Xiang Ping finally looked at me, but he remained indifferent and watched from the sidelines.


    I opened my mouth and wanted to ask him again, but he took a step away from me, took a deep breath, and suddenly bowed solemnly to the audience.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said.


    Like I¡¯m really guilty, like I¡¯m the shameful copycat.


    Why is he apologizing?


    This act completely tore the string of reason in my mind.


    I broke free from the shackles of the judges, rushed up and punched Xiang Ping, knocking him to the ground.


    I wanted to throw a second punch, but the deafening boos from the audience stumbled on my hands and feet. They told me to fuck off and called me a ¡°copycat¡±. Without judgment, I am already a sinner.


    I looked at the crowded audience under the stage, exhausted physically and mentally, unable to advance or retreat.


    The arguments were drowned out in the noise, and no one believed that I was innocent. I became a rubbish that everyone shouted, and I was disqualified from the competition and expelled from the competition venue.


    Chang Xingze won the final championship with my work.


    Not long after returning to China, I received a penalty letter from the Bakers Association. They regret to inform me that my baker license has been revoked due to the bad influence I have had at international events.

 CH 10

    The third encounter with Song Bai Lao was on a sunset afternoon. At that time, my situation was a little embarrassing. Not only was I surrounded by a group of boring AO in a remote alley, but they also tried to take off my pants and wanted to personally identify the difference between Beta, Alpha, and Omega.


    In the biological laboratory, there are mannequins of ABO, three bloods and six genders. They can go there to see if they want to see it. It really makes no sense for me to take off my clothes.


    I would rather die than give in, resisting with all my might, and had a violent physical conflict with them. However, I was weak, and was quickly pressed to the ground by them with a bruised face.


    Seven or eight hands groped around me at the same time, like giant and sinister spiders, chilling my spine.


    My struggles only made them more entertaining, scolding and begging for mercy. In the past bullying, I have summed up the experience. Don¡¯t make a sound, close your eyes, it will be over soon.


    ¡°You guys are so noisy¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the hands that were pulling my clothes all stopped there.


    I slowly opened my eyes, and from the gap between my legs, I saw someone walking towards me. Just by looking at those legs, you can imagine how tall the person is.


    ¡°It¡¯s Song Bai Lao¡­¡± Someone exclaimed in a low voice.


    I was a little surprised that it was him again.


    Song Bai Lao approached me slowly from the back of the crowd. I was blocked by someone, so I could only hear his voice, but couldn¡¯t see his person.


    ¡°No one told you that this is my site?¡± He seemed to have just woken up, his voice a little hoarse in addition to his usual laziness.


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and after a while, a ¡°representative¡± was elected to negotiate with the other party.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really sorry. We just borrowed your place for a while, and we¡¯ll leave soon.¡± The man smiled ingratiatingly and walked towards Song Bai Lao.


    During the period, I don¡¯t know what he did to annoy Song Bai Lao. I only heard a muffled sound of a hard object hitting my body, accompanied by a scream, and the next second, there was another person in my field of vision who couldn¡¯t stop groaning and groaning.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Song Bai Lao¡¯s disgusted voice sounded, ¡°Did I say you could touch me?¡±


    Everyone was blinded by his unexpected hand, and all froze in place. If it wasn¡¯t for my embarrassment at the time, I would have wanted to applaud him.


    He tapped the cheek of the fallen alpha with his toes, and said with a strong humiliation: ¡°Get out of here while I¡¯m not too angry.¡±


    Most of the people who bullied me were just a group of naive and direct-minded people who had not been pressured by power. The son of a bitch, who didn¡¯t dare to fight with the seniors at will, was frightened by Song Bai Lao, a real bully, and hurriedly fled the scene with his companions on his back.


    After the pressure on my back disappeared, I struggled to get up from the ground, and just as I stood up, out of the corner of my eyes, I caught a glimpse of Song Bai Lao walking towards me sloppily.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± I just spit out a word, and suddenly a huge force stepped on my back and stepped me down again.


    My face hit the ground, my head was stunned, and I couldn¡¯t find the north. Turning my head and glaring at Song Bai Lao behind me, he looked at me like he was looking at a pool of moldy rotten meat.


    ¡°Say you¡¯re not convinced, even if I have the Beta gene in my body, I¡¯m ten thousand times stronger than you.¡± He put his hands in his trouser pockets, leaned slightly, his eyes lowered, full of pity, ¡°This is not you. Get out of the place where this kind of waste is supposed to come.¡±


    I scratched the ground with my fingers, thinking that I should refute something, but I couldn¡¯t say a word. He was on top and I was crawling on the ground. In his eyes, I was indeed a waste.


    But I¡¯m still not convinced.


    Since then, I have started to become a monk and compete with this place in Song Bai Lao¡¯s mouth that is not suitable for me. I tried my best to keep up with the course, study without food, to prove Song Bai Lao wrong and to prove that I can adapt to this place too.


    Unfortunately, I still failed and ended my studies in the most embarrassing manner¡­


    After meeting Master, I thought I could finally change my fate and stop being a ¡°trash¡± in Song Bai Lao¡¯s eyes. Unexpectedly, nothing changed in the end.


    The license was revoked, which meant I was no longer a baker. The dreams that I once had, those rhetorical rants are all shattered, and I don¡¯t know what else I can do.


    During that time, I was very decadent every day, and I didn¡¯t want to go out to meet people, and I didn¡¯t like to talk. Liang Qiu Yang saw it in his eyes, worried that I would be depressed if I went on like this, and always forced me to go shopping, let me watch movies with him, and even invited me to do a live broadcast together, which solved the problem of food and clothing for me.


    I have been in Amber for two years, and my face has never appeared on the camera, and the live broadcast is also tepid. With the help of Liang Qiu Yang in his live broadcast, I barely managed to get into the top ten food anchors.


    I don¡¯t have much ambition, and I¡¯m quite satisfied with this state. But a sudden revelation a few years ago completely broke the peaceful life I wanted to maintain.


    [I feel cheated, so you are such a person.]


    [It¡¯s so disgusting, I feel bad that I once liked you.]


    [Get out of Amber!]


    [Plagiarism be damned!]


    The nightmare from two years ago seems to be repeating itself, only this time with more straightforward cyber violence.


    I wrote a short statement and posted it in my amber space. It probably means that I did disrupt the order of the competition and turned violent towards others. The association¡¯s punishment decided that I had no complaints and accepted it completely, but I did not approve of my plagiarism accusation.


    How many people saw it, I don¡¯t know. After that, I took a full two-week break. When the live broadcast resumed, the number of subscribers had dropped from 3,000 to 2,000 to more than 100. In the past two weeks while I waited for the public opinion to subside, Chang Xingze started a high-profile live broadcast on Amber as the champion of the international competition. With his good looks and superb skills, he quickly climbed to the top three of the weekly popularity list, and completely ranked me as a Reservoir dogs.


    This is really too coincidental. From picking up my identity as a ¡°plagiarist¡± to increase the topic, to Chang Xingze entering Amber as a benevolent victim, one after another, the time points are closely connected, and I am stupid no matter how stupid I am.


    I¡¯m already like this, and they still don¡¯t want to let me go. They want to squeeze my last bit of value. It¡¯s a pity to be a baker.


    ¡°And then, you just let them go?¡±


    I was startled and looked up at Song Bai Lao. His posture was no different from the previous one, and his expression was still the same cold and angry look, but the frown between his brows was tighter.


    ¡°I have no evidence¡­¡± The draft was also stolen by Xiang Ping. Even if I plead guilty for myself, with no evidence, who would believe me?


    Song Bai Lao stared directly at me, closed his eyes for a long time, and let out a long breath from his nose.


    ¡°You¡¯re really as bad as before.¡±


    The fingertips trembled uncontrollably, as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over my head, and for a moment I was almost breathless.


    Compared to this, my voice was calm: ¡°I also tried to resist, but unfortunately I failed.¡±


    ""


    Whether it¡¯s as a Beta, trying to make some achievements, or being framed for plagiarism¡­


    Song Bai Lao ¡°Haha. With a sound, the corners of his lips lifted, forming a warm smile: ¡°It¡¯s not a complete failure. Didn¡¯t you marry me? You drugged me and forced me into estrus in the equipment room, didn¡¯t you? For this?¡±


    My eyes suddenly widened a bit, and I tightened my fingers suddenly, trying to make a sound, but my throat seemed to be blocked, and I couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°I¡­¡± After finally uttering a syllable, it got stuck again.


    ¡°What are you?¡± Song Bai Lao slowly restrained his smile, ¡°Have you never done it?¡±


    At this moment, Song Bai Lao overlapped with those who were clamoring for me to get out of the field, and who found me guilty from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you done it yet?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it.¡±


    ¡°So how do you prove it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°So how do you prove innocence?¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t done it.¡±


    ¡°You have to prove.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it, why should I prove it?¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±


    The words were pale and weak, and I didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside the door, and the sound of footsteps came hurriedly.


    ¡°Sir, the young master is sick!¡± Aunt Jiu knocked on the door, standing outside the door and not coming in.


    Before I regained my senses, Song Bai Lao stood up and walked out without looking at me.


    Thinking that something might have happened to Song Mo, I didn¡¯t care about anything else and went after Song Bai Lao.


    Song Mo was originally taking piano lessons. According to the female teacher who taught him, he suddenly began to cough and was panting very badly. When she saw that it was not good, she immediately went downstairs to find other people.


    The servants of the Song family knew about Song Mo¡¯s physical condition. Aunt Jiu ordered someone to bring a paper bag as soon as possible, and opened the doors and windows. When Song Mo¡¯s cough was no longer so bad, she went to find Song Bai Lao again.


    When we arrived, Song Mo had already been carried to the bed, his face was pale and he looked very weak.


    Song Bai Lao sat beside the bed, put his palm against his forehead to measure the temperature on his forehead, and asked, ¡°Is it still uncomfortable?¡±


    Song Mo shook his head gently.


    ¡°Luo Meng Bai has been notified, she will be here soon.¡± Facing his sick son, Song Bai Lao¡¯s tone was only a little milder than usual.


    Song Mo pursed his lips and pulled up the quilt to cover the area below his eyes, looking very reluctant.


    I stood behind Song Bai Lao, probably at the end of the bed, and didn¡¯t dare to rush over without Song Bai Lao¡¯s peremission. Seeing Song Mo turn his eyes to me, thinking that the child needs to be appeased at this time, he hurriedly wrinkled his nose at him, showing a somewhat funny expression.


    His eyes were slightly curved, as if smiling.


    I also laughed silently, and was about to make another face when Song Bai Lao suddenly turned his head to look at me.


    I froze there for a moment, and at a loss, I let the five senses return to their original positions, and then moved to the side with a light cough, and stood directly at the corner of the wall.


    The ¡°Luo Meng Bai¡± Song Bai Lao called arrived quickly, wearing a white lab coat and carrying a medicine box, as I thought it was a doctor.


    She wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on her face, a thin dangling chain that stretches down the back of his neck, and a bite-stop in the style of a dust mask.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, let me take a look¡­¡± She took out the stethoscope and quietly listened to Song Mo¡¯s heartbeat, and then performed a series of basic examinations for him.


    In the end, she put the quilt back on Song Mo, stood up straight and said to Song Bai Lao, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Spring is always easier to induce asthma. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll stay here for one night and observe again.¡±


    Song Bai Lao glanced at Song Mo, who couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open on the bed, nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he looked at me again, and his attitude changed sharply, ¡°Let Aunt Jiu prepare the guest room.


    Aunt Jiu was also very happy when she heard that Luo Meng Bai was going to stay, and said that she felt relieved when she was there. Only after she said it did I know that Luo Meng Bai was already an authority on the research on ABO type 3 blood and c20 virus at a young age. And she is also Song Bai Lao¡¯s cousin, a direct descendant of the Luo family.

 CH 11

    Gently pushed open the door, but did not see Song Bai Lao in the room. I thought he was not in the bedroom, and just as I closed the door and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, I heard intermittent voices coming from the balcony.


    ¡°As for an asthma attack, you don¡¯t have to come here specially for a minor problem.¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice was full of extremely patient deference and suppressed irritability. I don¡¯t know what the person on the other side said, but the submissiveness could no longer be maintained, and he began to explode completely.


    ¡°He¡¯s my son anyway. Am I going to kill him? Whose fault is it that he can¡¯t speak?¡±


    After the attack, there was another long silence.


    I took off the quilt and lay on the bed, not daring to make any noise during the period, for fear that the noise entering Song Bai Lao¡¯s ears would provoke him even more.


    When I finally lay down, I let out a long sigh, and Song Bai Lao hung up.


    The sliding door was opened and closed, with the cool mountain wind blowing on the back of my neck, I couldn¡¯t help shivering. After a while, the bed behind me sank, and Song Bai Lao sat down.


    I lay there on my side stiffly, without any sleepiness at all, I always felt a gaze staring at me, from bottom to top, blatantly.


    What the hell is he looking at?


    I opened my eyes and stared straight ahead into the darkness, wanting to look back. See why Song Bai Lao is staring at me if he doesn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, the bed moved slightly, and Song Bai Lao finally moved.


    In the next instant, a small piece of skin on the back of my neck was touched by even more scorching body temperature, which caused infinite itching.


    ¡°It¡¯s healed.¡± He scratched at the place where he had bitten, and there was some inexplicable regret in his tone.


    Because of the awkward location, I never took a close look at the bite mark. I only heard Aunt Jiu say a few words during the dressing change. It healed quite quickly, and it was a beautiful alpha mark.


    I don¡¯t know how to define ¡°beautiful¡±, but it heals quickly thanks to Song Bai Lao who didn¡¯t tear it when he opened his mouth. I¡¯ve seen many Omegas with very large bite scars on the back of their necks. Gotta panic. Not to mention the Omega, but to say that the scar on the back of Ning Shi¡¯s neck was as if bitten by a beast. I remember that she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed the next day, she had a thick gauze wrapped around her neck, and her face was as white as paper.


    Thinking about it this way, Song Bai Lao is still ¡°showing mercy¡±.


    ¡°Healed, my smell on you will fade.¡± There was a sense of oppression behind me that I couldn¡¯t ignore. I already had some bad feelings. I was about to turn around to stop him, but he grabbed my chin first, fixed the head.


    The sharp pain struck again, in the same place, in the same depth.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Although beta has no cervical gonads to exchange pheromones with Alpha, Alpha¡¯s pheromone can be injected into Beta¡¯s body through canine teeth. As Song Bai Lao said, there was a time when I had his scent on my body. But this smell will dissipate eventually, and it will not form a permanent mark.


    The feeling of pheromone flowing into my body is not good, it is sour and swell, like someone took an oversized needle into my body to suffocate the concentrated acid.


    The pain was unbearable, I pushed Song Bai Lao¡¯s chest with my backhand, the force between his fingers suddenly increased, and his teeth closed a little bit more.


    The fingers on his chest curled up a little bit, and my whole body was shaking: ¡°Don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    It seemed that I was very satisfied with my showing weakness, but maybe I felt that the pain was enough for me to learn to behave, and he gradually relaxed again.


    By the time he finished marking the second time, I was sweating, my neck was sticky, and I felt like I was just recovering from a serious illness.


    Song Bai Lao pulled out his canine teeth and licked the residual blood around the wound with his soft tongue: ¡°Fortunately, there is not a lot of blood.¡±


    It is said that Alpha¡¯s saliva has the effect of hemostasis and disinfection, but I don¡¯t know if it is true.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll go to Aunt Jiu to bandage it¡­¡± My legs were still a little weak when I went down to the ground.


    I don¡¯t know why he did this, is he just in a bad mood to piss me off?


    It¡¯s impossible to really want to leave his scent on me¡­


    ¡°Ning Yu.¡±


    I stood there holding the half-open door, looking back, Song Bai Lao was sitting cross-legged on the bed and looking at me, the white bathrobe I don¡¯t know if it was because I messed it up just now, but the front of his chest was a little bigger, revealing most of his strong chest muscles. His elbows were on his knees, his chin was supported, and there was even a little dark red blood on the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Tomorrow my dad will come.¡± He said blankly, ¡°No matter what he says, don¡¯t refute him, I will handle it.¡±


    I was stunned, not quite understanding what Song Bai Lao meant. But¡­just don¡¯t talk.


    ¡°I see.¡± I nodded obediently, turned and walked out the door.


    Once the door was closed, even if it was only separated by a wall, the invisible pressure brought by Song Bai Lao would be much smaller.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear that Song Bai Lao would suddenly open the door and come out, I would really like to lean on the door and catch my breath first.


    Song Mo fell ill today. In order to prevent anything else at night, Aunt Jiu will stay by Song Mo¡¯s side all night.


    When I quietly pushed the door in, I found that Luo Meng Bai was also there. She had taken off the bite stopper, her whole face looked delicate and clean, she was wearing loose uniforms, and her long hair was tucked softly in front of her chest.


    After Aunt Jiu figured out my intention, Luo Meng Bai stopped her just as she was about to get up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come, after all, I¡¯m a professional.¡±


    Seeing that she took the initiative, Aunt Jiu sat back again.


    Song Mo¡¯s room is a suite, and the outside is his play area, with brightly colored plastic slides, rocking horses, and many toys.


    Luo Meng Bai and I found two cute animal benches and sat down. She opened her medicine box and drew a circle with her index finger towards me: ¡°Turn around and turn your back to me.¡±


    I did as I was told, and it didn¡¯t take long to feel the wound behind me being gently wiped with a sterile cotton ball. Some tingling, but bearable.


    ¡°Cousin¡¯s mouth is really ruthless.¡± Luo Meng Bai hissed softly, ¡°What does he think it is, after eliminating it, eliminating it, and fighting it again, is it botulism? Botulism is still useful, what can pheromone do? Perfume is tasteless.¡±


    I was amused by her metaphor: ¡°Can you smell it?¡± ¡°You can smell it. But do you know the antecedent of human evolution to ABO gender system?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, because c20. ¡±


    Research shows that the c20 virus may come from some kind of feline or canine. You see, marking the territory, passive estrus, they are very feline-like, and when Alpha is paired with x¡­ ah, sorry, I¡¯m used to it, is alpha in [here omit the characteristics of A in some behaviors], and it is very similar to dogs. So Alpha¡¯s pheromone is actually used to warn other males to keep them away from their own possessions. Theory Speaking of which, even if I could smell my cousin¡¯s pheromone, I wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±


    I was taught to nod, ¡°So it is.¡±


    When it came to her research field, Luo Meng Bai seemed to have turned on the chatterbox mode. Not finish talking.


    ¡°Viruses are the cradle of human evolution. Humans become human beings because they are infected with viruses. C20 has allowed human beings to evolve six sexes and have habits that are unique to other species. This is a very interesting thing. Most people think this is the retrogression of civilization, but I don¡¯t think, I think this is the test that the virus brings to mankind, if modern medicine can overcome the side effects it brings, it will become another new civilization.¡± ,Luo Meng Bai put gauze on me while talking.


    ¡°AO blood type is 100% immune to C20, but B blood type is very strange, with only 90% immunity rate, while AB blood type is even worse, and has no immunity at all. There are two hypotheses in the medical community. One is that I think this may be related to the antibodies carried by the four blood types, and the other thinks it is related to the length of time the blood type is generated. O is the oldest blood type, followed by A, then B, and AB blood type has the shortest existence. The one that has existed for the longest time, there will always be more ways to do it, right?¡±


    It is also very tiring to communicate with such cultural people, I seem to understand every word she said, but after thinking about it, I don¡¯t know. What is she saying.


    ¡°¡­Well, yes.¡± I was too embarrassed to interrupt her, so I could only listen to her chatting for half an hour. If Aunt Jiu hadn¡¯t seen why she didn¡¯t go back out to take a look, she might have dragged me to chat for another half an hour.


    Touching the gauze that was compliant behind my neck, I followed them in and took a look at Song Mo¡¯s situation.


    The little guy took the medicine to sleep at night, and now he is breathing evenly and his expression is relaxed. It is obvious that the dream is in full swing.


    ¡°Young master should be fine, go to sleep, I¡¯m here.¡± Aunt Jiu said to Luo Meng.


    Luo Meng Bai gently listened to Song Mo¡¯s heart and lungs again, and felt that there was no problem, so she nodded.


    ¡°Okay, call me if you have something.¡±


    I walked out of the door with Luo Meng Bai and walked together for a while.


    ¡°Mo Mo¡¯s problems were brought out from the womb, and inherited his mother¡¯s physique. You will have to take care of it in the future.¡±


    The first time I heard people mention Song Mo¡¯s mother, I couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious: ¡°His mother¡­¡±


    Luo Meng Bai paused for a moment, turned his head to stare at me for a moment, and then quickly picked up: ¡°You don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t my cousin tell you?¡±


    I even knew that he had a child not long ago, how would I know? Who is the mother of his child.


    I shook my head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, Song Bai Lao never told me.¡±


    At the fork in the road, Luo Meng Bai stopped: ¡°Then let him tell you the specifics. But the other party is no longer alive, I can only tell you that.¡±


    Back in the room, Song Bai Lao was already asleep. I slept against the edge of the bed just like last time, and woke up the next morning, only to find myself rolling into the middle of the big bed and hugging Song Bai Lao.


    I breathed lightly, and I could have withdrawn from Song Bai Lao¡¯s embrace without disturbing him. It took a lot of effort to move to the edge of the bed, and just as I was about to get up, Song Bai Lao woke up.


    He stroked his forehead, wondering if he hadn¡¯t slept well or awake, his long eyebrows were tightened, and his face was hesitant.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    I glanced at the electronic clock on the bedside: ¡°It¡¯s half past eight.¡±


    He seemed to think it was too early, he closed his eyes again after hearing the words, rolled over while wrapped in a quilt, and was going to sleep again.


    ¡°Wake me up at ten o¡¯clock,¡± he said vaguely.


    I instructed the servant to wake up Song Bai Lao at ten o¡¯clock, and then I went to see Song Mo again.


    His was better than yesterday, and when I went in, he was sitting on the bed reading a storybook.


    I thought it was a comic strip, but when I got closer, it turned out to be a text-only version.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Song Mo raised his head from the book: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    A five-year-old child can read books by himself. Is it because Alphas are too good, or Song Bai Lao¡¯s genes are too good?


    However, rather than reading stories by himself, Song Mo obviously prefers others to tell him stories. He saw that I had nothing to do next to him, so he simply shoved the storybook into my arms, lay down and found a comfortable angle, his big eyes stared at me expectantly.


    I scratched his nose amusingly and picked up the book to read to him.


    At about ten o¡¯clock, Luo Qinghe arrived. He strode into the room, wearing a three-piece iron-gray suit, looking very formal.


    Seeing him coming, I quickly stepped aside consciously.


    Both Luo Meng Bai and Song Bai Lao followed behind him, Song Bai Lao seemed a little absent-minded, wondering if he had not slept enough, and Luo Meng Bai seemed to be explaining Song Mo¡¯s illness to Luo Qinghe along the way.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right uncle, just be careful. Don¡¯t scare yourself, he¡¯s not that weak.¡±


    Luo Qinghe sat on the bed, where Song Bai Lao was sitting yesterday. Unlike Song Bai Lao, when he faced Song Mo, his expression was very gentle, almost like a different person.


    ¡°Mo Mo, is it still uncomfortable?¡±


    Song Mo shook his head.


    Luo Qinghe touched his forehead lovingly, and asked questions in a low voice such as whether he was hungry or not, and whether he was cold or not, but Song Mo never said a word, just shook his head and nodded in reply.


    Luo Qinghe sighed, somewhat helplessly tucked the quilt for Song Mo.


    When he turned his head again, his expression changed completely, and he could clearly feel that he had taken back all the warmth.


    ¡°Can¡¯t our family afford you?¡±


    My eyes were right on him, which made me realize that the other party was talking to me.


    I followed Song Bai Lao¡¯s teaching yesterday and immediately lowered my head without making a sound.


    ¡°Momo is a sensitive physique. Your work is not good for his body. I hope not to do it again in the future¡­ that kind of live broadcast.¡±


    Just listening to this conversation, people who didn¡¯t know thought I was doing something strange.


    ¡°If you really feel bored at home, you can ask your family to teach a musical instrument or a language, which is more meaningful than continuing your unsuccessful career.¡±


    I can see that Song Bai Lao¡¯s lips are like a sword, and a knife sees blood. That Luo Qinghe is a frog boiled in warm water, and the meat is cut with a dull knife.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s words were unpleasant and he was still angry in his heart, but Luo Qinghe¡¯s words sounded harsh at first, but after careful reflection, they seemed to be quite reasonable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of these things.¡± Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice sounded at this moment, with some toughness, ¡°You¡¯re here to see Song Mo today, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    I secretly looked up, the two father and son, they stared at each other, and the lines of sight that intersected were almost rubbing sparks.


    In the end, Luo Qinghe looked away first, and said goodbye softly to Song Mo on the bed.


    ¡°Grandpa is leaving first, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± He got up and walked out, calling Song Bai Lao at the same time.


    After the two left, Luo Meng Bai and I exchanged awkward smiles.


    The father and son didn¡¯t go far at all, and they quarreled outside.


    ¡°Look at how you take care of your children? He is your son after all, so can¡¯t you take good care of him?¡±


    ""


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking good care of him. How did I treat him badly?¡±


    Song Mo frowned tightly, his entire body shrunk into the quilt. I can only pick up the storybook again and use my own reading voice to cover up the outside voice.


    ¡°Are you raising children? You¡¯re just raising a puppy and kitten¡­¡±


    ¡°I have done everything you asked me to do, what else do you want? Let me be a good father?¡± Song Bai Lao with a cold snort, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what a good father looks like, so how can I know how to play the role of a good father?¡±


    These words are so powerful that I unconsciously quieted down, wanting to hear what Luo Qinghe was like.


    ¡°Slapp!¡± The loud slap that followed immediately made my hand shake, and I almost shook the book off.

 CH 12

    Song Bai Lao and Luo Qinghe quarreled and broke up with each other. After half a day, Luo Meng Bai also left.


    Song Mo had been huddled under the quilt during the period, sullen and silent, and the look of drooping brows and eyes was extremely distressing. Although he is only five years old, children who should understand actually understand. I still have memories of four or five years old when I was a child, and I also have some impressions of Ning Shi¡¯s lovers.


    She once had a boyfriend who was not tall among Alphas and a little fat, but he was funny and humorous, and every time he saw me, he would tease me for a while.


    I like him very much. I always look forward to him becoming my ¡°Daddy¡±. Whenever I have time, I ask Ning Shi when they will get married. Ning Shi would pinch my nose angrily and scold me as a kid, but the smile in her eyes couldn¡¯t hide it.


    She is happy, and so am I. In my memory, it was sunny every day, and it was unbelievably beautiful.


    But it turned cloudy, and one day, the man¡¯s wife came to the door.


    I was locked in the room and couldn¡¯t get out, so I could only slam the door with all my might, and wailed along with Ning Shi¡¯s sharp cursing and cries outside.


    When those people left, Ning Shi opened the door for me, covered in scars. Her eyes were red and her hair was messy, but she still pretended nothing happened in front of me, squatted on the ground and wiped the floor silently, cleaning up the mess in the house.


    I saw the bruises at the corners of her eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but ran to her and asked, ¡°Mom, does it hurt?¡±


    Ning Shi¡¯s hand holding the rag trembled slightly, as if trying to suppress something.


    I didn¡¯t realize that she was on the verge of collapse, and I still asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Ning Shi raised her head suddenly, the expression on her face was very complicated, not sad, not angry, but it seemed to have both. When I grew up, I realized that it was hatred.


    She glared at me as if she was going to eat me alive. I was a little scared and kept backing away. Ning Shi seemed to be provoked by my actions. She came up and grabbed my arm and slapped me on the body, beating and scolding me for being a burden. If it wasn¡¯t for me, she wouldn¡¯t have to be so angry.


    Even if I didn¡¯t understand the relationship between Ning Shi and others at that time, the mistress was still the mistress, but it didn¡¯t prevent me from understanding that Ning Shi hated me. If she¡¯s in a good mood and everything goes well, she¡¯ll be kind to me and be a bit of a mother. But when things went wrong in life, she would blame me for the ¡°disadvantage¡±, thinking that I was the source of her misfortune, and would beat and scold me at every turn.


    Other memories are blurred, but that man, his wife, and Ning Shi¡¯s beating have always been imprinted in my mind for so many years.


    Song Mo, Song Bai Lao, and my own lessons of blood and tears all remind me of the importance of parents to the growth of their children. We still have an unreliable parent anyway, so what about my child? How has he been all these years? The more I thought about it, the more anxious I became, the more uneasy I became. In the end, I couldn¡¯t help but send information to Ning Shi, asking her out and forcing her to provide more information about the child.


    Ning Shi agreed, gave me the address of a coffee shop, and let me go directly.


    I hesitated to tell Aunt Jiu that I was going out, and she immediately sent a car to me. I was well prepared, but when I was about to go out, there was an accident, Song Mo didn¡¯t let me go.


    During these days when he was sick, I went to his bedside to read storybooks to him every day. It can be said that the relationship between the two of us has grown rapidly in these few days. He clings to me so much now that he runs into my room to wake me up as soon as he opens his eyes, and shares his toys and food with me.


    But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so attached that he didn¡¯t want to part with me for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, can you wait for me at home?¡± I discussed with him.


    Song Mo hugged my leg and refused to let go: ¡°No.¡±


    I reluctantly turned to Aunt Jiu for help. Aunt Jiu tried to persuade him for a while, but she couldn¡¯t persuade him, so she had to give up, saying she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Otherwise, take the young master with you,¡± she suggested.


    I hesitated for a moment, seeing that it was still early, the coffee shop was very close to Xia Sheng¡¯s headquarters, so I said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll send Momo to his father, leave it there for a while, and then I¡¯ll pick him up after I¡¯m done. ¡±


    Aunt Jiu naturally had no objection, and said that she happened to make three bottles of beef sauce, and asked me to bring two bottles to Song Bai Lao and one bottle to Li Xun.


    Although the chef is in charge of the three meals at home, the meat and vegetables are matched, and the nutrition is balanced, but Jiu¡¯s beef sauce is really a must, even the Michelin chef can¡¯t match her craftsmanship, bibimbap with meat sauce, you can eat a big bowl.


    Bringing Song Mo and beef sauce, I got into the car to the city.


    I don¡¯t know if I have been in the mountains for a long time, looking at the bustling street scene outside the car window, I have a feeling of being in a different world.


    Song Mo knelt on the seat of the car and looked outside with novelty. He didn¡¯t know what he saw, and suddenly started to shoot the window.


    He looked back at me and pointed out the window: ¡°Cake!¡±


    I looked closer, a little stunned, our car was actually parked in front of Xu Mei Ren¡¯s store. Since there is a red light in front of us and the road is relatively narrow, you can clearly see the colorful cakes displayed in the window facing the pedestrians.


    Song Mo seems to like cake very much, not only eating, but also watching my live broadcast at a young age. This hobby is not like those Alphas who are fighting to win.


    ¡°Want to eat?¡± I asked him.


    Song Mo¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded at me expectantly.


    I¡¯ve already made up my mind to be a good father, but now I can¡¯t bear to beat him so easily.


    I rubbed his head: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go buy it.¡±


    I asked the driver to find a place in front of him to stop temporarily, and got out of the car with Song Mo.


    Under the management of Xiang Ping and Chang Xingze in the past two years, Xu Mei Ren has broken away from the traditional pastry shop and has become an out-and-out online celebrity shop.


    There was a line in the store, and there was a line of nearly ten meters outside the store.


    I took Song Mo to the window and asked him to choose his favorite flavor. He hesitated, and finally settled on a cheesecake studded with assorted berries.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± I was about to line up at the end of the line, a young girl in baking clothes hurried out of the store.


    ¡°Senior brother!¡± She choked up and hugged me.


    I almost fall backwards, so I quickly stabilized my body, and patted her on the back, dumbfounded, ¡°Xiao Zhu, long time no see.¡±


    Xiao Zhu is my junior and the last disciple accepted by Master, although he has been with Master for the shortest time, but because she is simple and lovely, she is very close with Master.


    ¡°Brother, I miss you so much!¡±


    Xiao Zhu told me with tears in her eyes. Knowing that I was here with a child to buy cakes, she asked me to wait outside, and quickly took out a paper bag and stuffed it into my arms.


    I opened it and saw that there was a box of cake platters in it. There were about five or six different flavors, and the cheesecake that Song Mo liked was among them.


    I wanted to give her the money, but she refused to accept it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to give it, just treat it as I invited you.¡± Xiao Zhu smiled shyly, ¡°Next time, please remember to drink together, invite me back, I have a lot to tell you.¡±


    Xiao Zhu loves drinking, and she can drink very well, and it may be one of the reasons why Master prefers her.


    After I left Xu Mei Ren, it seemed that Xiang Ping didn¡¯t embarrass them, but still remembered some old friendships. That¡¯s fine, so that Master won¡¯t be too worried.


    I held Song Mo to say goodbye to her, and as soon as I turned around, the smile was still on my face, and I saw Chang Xingze staring at me coldly with his arms around his chest, like a spirit behind him.


    To him, I have nothing more to say than Xiang Ping, I just want to stay far away.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, you¡¯re so good at pretending.¡±


    I wiped him and walked forward, stopped when I heard his words, and his voice continued behind me.


    ¡°It¡¯s like being bullied so badly by us. It turns out that the young master has come to experience the suffering of the world.¡±


    I turned around, and Chang Xingze had a sarcastic smile on his lips. Seeing me looking at him, he was not to be outdone. He stared: ¡°What are you doing here today, a demonstration? Don¡¯t think that you can step on my head if you fly on a high branch, don¡¯t dream!¡±


    My life goal has never had anything to do with him, and I have never set anything to step on. The ultimate ideal in his head, he said this a bit self-righteous.


    ¡°Brother Xingze, stop arguing¡­¡± Xiao Zhu looked at us embarrassedly.


    Chang Xingze glanced at her: ¡°You go back!¡±


    Xiao Zhu didn¡¯t dare to speak immediately. Now that the Beta job is not easy to find, she works in Xu Mei Ren, so she has to take into account the face of the ¡°boss¡±. Xiao Zhu walked helplessly into the store, and while Chang Xingze was not paying attention, he winked at me and folded his palms and bowed, as if to tell me not to take it seriously.


    There were already customers in the queue who noticed this. I didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Chang Xingze, so I wanted to leave, but when I caught sight of his indomitable appearance, I felt a little sullen.


    When I made cakes, he made me unable to get along in the baking industry, and when I did live broadcasts, he made me unable to get along in the live broadcast circle. What do I want to do now, separate me and Song Bai Lao?


    ¡°This shop is the master¡¯s hard work, you have to do it well, don¡¯t screw it up. As for my business¡­ I have nothing to do with you whether I am a young master or a little beggar, and I don¡¯t need to explain it to you. You follow Xiang Ping. Have a good life.¡± After saying that, I picked up Song Mo and walked away from Xu Mei Ren¡¯s store without looking back.


    When I got back to the car, my heart was still beating wildly. I regretted not looking back at Chang Xingze. I wonder if his face was ugly.


    When we arrived at Xia Sheng, Li Xun personally picked us up from the bottom, saying that Song Bai Lao had something to do at the moment, so he might have to wait in the waiting room first.


    As soon as the elevator opened, Song Bai Lao¡¯s anger resounded through the entire floor, and even Song Mo clenched my hand consciously, and I finally knew what the ¡°thing¡± Li Xun was talking about.


    Song Mo and I sat down on the sofa outside, while Song Bai Lao reprimand his subordinates. The smart glass was switched to invisible mode, but the sound was still transmitted faithfully.


    ¡°I invited you to do research and development, not to write a paper. I want results, success, and no useless materials!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Mr. Song! Please give me a little more time, and I will definitely produce results¡­¡±


    ¡°One month, if I don¡¯t see any new possibilities in a month, you will get out with your team!¡±


    After a while, the middle-aged scientific researcher who was reprimanded by Song Bai Lao with a pale face and could not lift his head from the office pushing the door and coming out, seeing Song Mo and I waiting outside, he was stunned for a while, then nodded at us embarrassedly, and quickly took the elevator and left.


    Li Xun looked at his back and sighed: ¡°Old Zhang is actually a good person, but the research project at hand has not been progressing. It has been two or three years, and the money has been burning. No wonder Song is angry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a difficult research?¡± I asked casually.


    ¡°Research on extending the service life of new energy batteries is difficult to say, and it is indeed difficult.¡±


    I nodded vaguely. She told me how to prolong the shelf life of the cake. I still know something. The energy battery is really my knowledge blind spot, which is about the same level as Song Mo.


    Li Xun ran into the room and told Song Bai Lao that we had come. Two minutes later, Song Bai Lao came out of the office and saw Song Mo holding a plate and eating cake, his brows instantly wrinkled.


    ¡°You give him these things again.¡± He came to my way.


    Immediately, I moved my butt uneasily: ¡°He¡¯s sick¡­ I only give him food as a reward.¡±


    The folds between Song Bai Lao¡¯s brows did not loosen because of this, obviously he didn¡¯t agree with my ¡°reward system¡± very much. But he ate it all, and he couldn¡¯t pick Song Mo¡¯s mouth out again. He didn¡¯t say anything. After taking off the bite stopper, he opened the cake box with one finger and took a critical look at the contents.


    ¡°Why is this store¡­¡±


    I asked in surprise, ¡°You know this store?¡±


    He sat down across from me, fiddled with his bite stopper, opened and closed it: ¡°Aunt Jiu bought it a few years ago, it was good at first, but suddenly it became unpalatable, so I told Aunt Jiu to stop bought it.¡±


    A few years ago, when I was still in Xu Mei Ren, Song Bai Lao said that he might have accidentally eaten the cake I made.


    If he knew that he had eaten something made by someone he hated, and thought it was delicious, he didn¡¯t know what his expression would have been like¡­


    ¡°This is what Aunt Jiu asked me to give to you.¡± I gave him the Beef Sauce of Aunt Jiu.


    Song Bai Lao was just like Song Mo when I said I was going to buy a cake for Song Mo, his eyes lit up: ¡°It¡¯s better to take advantage of my heart.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Song Mo who was eating sweetly beside him, Suddenly, he picked up a huge strawberry on the other party¡¯s cake, put it in his mouth, and commented while eating, ¡°The strawberry is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Aaah¡­¡± Song Mo originally kept the strawberry for the last. Yes, after being snatched by Song Bai Lao mercilessly, he immediately looked at me with a pouting face.


    I secretly scolded Song Bai Lao for being naive, and found another whole strawberry for Song Mo on another cake.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, look, there¡¯s more here.¡±


    Song Mo¡¯s brows stretched, and he became happy again. He put the red strawberry on his plate, inserted it and ate it.


    He puffed out his cheeks, his eyes were squinted together when he ate, and the look of happiness on his face made people smile involuntarily.


    He hadn¡¯t swallowed what was in his mouth. Seeing me looking at him, he smiled at me and said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    For a moment, Song Bai Lao and I were stunned.


    Song Bai Lao looked at me without words: ¡°You asked him to call you mother?¡±

 CH 13

    Song Mo looked at me timidly, and even stopped chewing the cake.


    He is a relatively sensitive child, and his words will hurt him if he is not careful. Although I was also shocked that he would call me ¡°mom¡±, it is really unnecessary to deny him at this time and make him think that he has done something wrong.


    He may have been looking forward to it for a long time, brewing for a long time, before finally summoning the courage to call me that. Thinking of this possibility, I couldn¡¯t bear to open my mouth to correct him.


    After pursing my lips, I said to Song Bai Lao, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Momo to call me that, but¡­ since we¡¯re married, I don¡¯t have any opinion on what he wants to call me.¡±


    Following my statement, Song Mo¡¯s expression changed . He relaxed for a moment and gave me a small smile. I was so softhearted by his smile that I couldn¡¯t help but give him back.


    At this time, Li Xun came over with a cup of fragrant black coffee, bent down and placed it on the glass coffee table in front of Song Bai Lao. Then she got up and was about to leave, when Song Bai Lao stopped her and asked her to take Song Mo to wash his hands.


    The children don¡¯t pay attention to what they eat, and there is a lot of cream on their faces and hands, and they really need to be washed. But I know that Song Bai Lao¡¯s main purpose is to spare Li Xun and Song Mo so that he can talk to me alone.


    Seeing Li Xun holding Song Mo¡¯s hand and disappearing around the corner, Song Bai Lao retracted his gaze and looked at me again: ¡°Don¡¯t do unnecessary things.¡±


    Although he looked the same as when he was playing a prank, at most his expression was a little lighter, but the subtle changes are enough to make me shudder.


    My eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, a dry smile on my lips: ¡°What¡­unnecessary?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary to try to be my child¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯.¡± He leaned back in the chair and said, ¡°I said, as long as you do what you should do and don¡¯t cause me trouble, we can coexist peacefully. You really don¡¯t need to play these tricks¡­ I don¡¯t want to play a happy family game with you.¡±


    I felt a sense of powerlessness, in his heart, I may do everything with a purpose and ulterior motives. He can choose the distance between him and me, and even arbitrarily ¡°use¡± my body, but I don¡¯t want to take the initiative to get close to him. As long as I make a little arrogant move, he will show his sharp claws and let me know the consequences of ¡°crossing the line¡±.


    This shrike, moody and ferocious, is really hard to please. I don¡¯t know what kind of fairy character Song Mo¡¯s mother is, and how good she must be in order to have the title of ¡°Song Bai Lao¡¯s mother¡±¡­ an admirable title.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t teach Momo to call me ¡®mother¡¯, nor did I have the idea of ??replacing his biological mother. I know you hate me, and I will try to appear in front of you as little as possible in the future. As for Momo¡­ I really feel sorry for him, I want to be nice to him, not play tricks.¡± As I said that, I wanted to laugh a little, ¡°No matter what you do to me, I won¡¯t take advantage of a child.¡±


    After listening to my words, Song Bai Lao fell into silence. Seems to ponder the credibility of my words.


    After a long while, he said, ¡°Remember what you said today.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that this was the end.


    ¡°If I have nothing to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡± I glanced at my watch and realized that it was almost time to make an appointment with Ning Shi, so I got up and prepared to leave.


    Song Bai Lao raised his eyes, and his voice sounded unhurriedly: ¡°I have contacted a lawyer about the plagiarism of the competition two years ago. You may be asked to sign a few authorization documents at that time. You just need to sign it.¡±


    The tone of the statement is domineering and indisputable.


    I was stunned for a moment, the whole person stood there, and looked at him blankly: ¡°Lawyer?¡±


    ¡°Your stigma may have been related to yourself in the past, but now it is also related to me, and even the reputation of the entire ¡®Xia Sheng¡¯. Song Bai Lao picked up the coffee cup, ¡°Who told you to be so useless, now I can only wipe your ass.¡±


    I opened my mouth, although his words were still ugly, but I have learned to mask keywords and delete selected ones. What he means is that he wants to reverse the case for me. But I don¡¯t have any useful evidence here except my own mouth¡­


    ¡°Can I win a lawsuit¡­ Can I win?¡± I clenched my fingers, and my heart was filled with unspeakable emotions, as if those ¡°dead¡± things that had long since ceased to exist once again sent out a faint spark in the ashes, shouting loudly. Want to ¡°revival¡±.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s coffee cup was in the air, looking at me with a ¡°what are you kidding¡± eyes. Seeing that I didn¡¯t look fake, he quickly turned into a foolish look.


    ¡°Xia Sheng¡¯s lawyers are one of the best lawyers in the world. If they can¡¯t win such a small lawsuit, how can they deserve the high legal fees I pay them every year? I never raise waste.¡± He sipped lightly. The dark brown liquid in the cup seemed to be not rigorous enough, so he added, ¡°You are an exception.¡±


    The development of this incident was beyond my expectations. Although Song Bai Lao repeatedly said that this was for his own and Xia Sheng¡¯s reputation, but the biggest beneficiary is still me. Anyway, I should thank him.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I nodded slightly at him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked at the floor-to-ceiling window with his coffee cup in his hand, his tone was slow and his voice was low: ¡°Since you know ¡®trouble¡¯, you can do less troublesome things for me in the future.¡±


    After leaving Xia Sheng, I asked the driver to take me to the coffee shop I had made an appointment with Ning Shi. When I was about 100 meters away from my destination, the driver suddenly braked and my body leaned forward uncontrollably. A mighty team appeared in front of the vehicle, crossing the street and going from right to left. Everyone has more or less two slogans on their hands, calling for attention to Beta¡¯s human rights and to treat each Beta freely and equally.


    ¡°It¡¯s a parade again.¡± The driver¡¯s tone was a little helpless.


    I unbuckled my seat belt and said, ¡°Let me down here, I¡¯ll just cross the road anyway, I¡¯ll just walk over by myself.¡±


    The driver turned around, pulled over and stopped, saying that he would find a place to park nearby and let me Just give him a call when I want use the car again.


    I got out of the car and walked through the crowd with difficulty. I was very uncomfortable in a place where there were so many people, and I just wanted to pass quickly. When I was about to get to the other side of the road, a leaflet was suddenly stuffed into my arms. The other party was a young girl with a scale painted in striking red on her face. The scales held the words ¡°Freedom¡± and ¡°Equality¡± written in yellow oil paint.


    She pulled me and said in a very fast voice: ¡°Sir, learn about the Beta affirmative action, this society is too unfair to us.¡±


    I pressed the leaflet and said indifferently: ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ ¡°Breaking away from her hand, I quickly moved away from the parade.


    Pushing the door and entering the cafe, the wind chime at the front of the door made a crisp sound, and the waiter said softly, ¡°Welcome.¡±, while watching the parade not far away.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± I went to sit across from her, and the flyer was placed on the table.


    Ning Shi saw it, picked it up, glanced at it casually, and quickly put it down.


    ¡°Beta equal rights¡­¡± She raised one eyebrow and said in a cool tone, ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years, and it¡¯s been peaceful, so why waste this energy.¡±


    I took the drink list handed over by the waiter and ordered a random one. Hearing her dejected remarks, I couldn¡¯t help but reply: ¡°If these people also accept their fate, Beta is really hopeless.¡±


    Ning Shi sneered and said disapprovingly: ¡°Look at what you said, do you know that there is survival of the fittest in nature? Alpha and Omega are completely immune to c20. Combining the two, their children will only be blood type A. Don¡¯t worry about guessing whether you are one-tenth of the unfortunate one, and more healthy, better, and more needed by this society. Omegas are not as useless as betas who have given birth once. They have as many children as they want, and they mark each other with Alphas. They are not afraid of cheating. Talent can¡¯t compare to Omega, you see, there is nothing Beta in this world, isn¡¯t it natural for us to be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± I know what she¡¯s saying is false, but honestly, it¡¯s hard to find a strong counterpoint. ¡°Without Beta, this world and society can¡¯t function, and many professions are inseparable from Beta contribution.¡±


    Ning Shi sneered: ¡°Ning Yu, why are you so naive? There used to be dinosaurs on the earth, do you think the world would stop working without them?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s talk about the past 100 years, so many people with type AB blood have died, this society is not very good. Many professions are inseparable from Beta, because Alpha and Omega are not willing to do it. Can you imagine sweeping the streets with an A or an O?¡±


    It¡¯s not difficult for betas to find a job, but finding a good job is much more difficult than for Alphas with the same education and experience. There are many large companies that will even give priority for Alpha, and the remaining positions will be considered for Beta. The promotion of Beta is also far less fast than that of Alpha. For occupations such as writers and designers that require creative inspiration, Betas don¡¯t even want to squeeze in, which has always been the field of Omega. That¡¯s why it was so easy for Chang Xingze to frame me back then. Among the dozens of participating teams, only me and Xiang Ping were made up of two Betas, and the other teams also had at least one Omega.


    I thought about what she said and said, ¡°If Beta strikes now, Alpha and Omega will also have a headache.¡±


    ¡°Power and money are in the hands of AO, and the bottom Beta waits all day for those wages to live on, who suffers more from a strike without wages?¡±


    I looked at Ning Shi, and suddenly felt extremely frightened for a moment. She sat in front of me talking about the hopeless point of Beta, like a mirror between us. Looking at her is like looking at myself. Countless times I¡¯ve had the same thoughts as hers, I¡¯ve written them down in a journal, every stroke is a shade of gray, and these negative emotions are always easier to control my brain when I¡¯m hit.


    I thought we had nothing in common except for our appearance. It seems that I was wrong. Some of her thoughts still affect me¡­ This can also be called the tragedy of the original family.


    Perhaps the biggest difference between me and her is that she has completely given up hope, while I am still struggling.


    While struggling, I was afraid of being defeated by a more painful reality, so that I could no longer cheer up. So become more and more timid, more and more careful.


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t convince you, and I don¡¯t want to agree with you, so let¡¯s get down to business.¡± I said, ¡°Can you tell me the name of my child this time?¡±


    Ning Shi stirred the coffee in front of her with a spoon, and was surprisingly easy to speak: ¡°Okay, his name is Youyou, an excellent You. I fostered him in a Beta family since he was a child, and I visit him every once in a while. He knows that his mother is a male Beta, and he is looking forward to seeing you.¡±


    I was nervous and excited, and I couldn¡¯t help but lean forward: ¡°He knows me?¡±


    ¡°He often asks me about his father.¡± Ning Shi looked at me meaningfully, ¡°After so many years, you still refuse to say?¡±


    I became vigilant: ¡°After all these years, what can I do even if I know? I¡¯m married now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a precious birth opportunity for Beta¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the identity of the other party, it¡¯s just a bar It¡¯s just a one-night stand with a man you know casually.¡± I casually put off her and didn¡¯t want to continue the topic.


    Ning Shi saw my rejection and did not continue to ask.


    After a while, my lemon soda came and we stopped talking for a while.


    After the waiter left, I asked Ning Shi, ¡°When can I see him?¡±


    Ning Shi frowned, ¡°It¡¯s been half a year, don¡¯t you want to go back on it?¡±


    After sitting for a long time, the seat is a little hot, and the store turned on the air conditioner early because of this, but the temperature is set too low, and when the cold air hits the other half of the body, it will be very cold.


    Ice and Fire Double Heaven, just like my mood at this time.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be earlier?¡±


    I discussed it with Ning Shi, but she didn¡¯t get into it: ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as business. You keep your promises, and I¡¯ll keep my promises, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Talk to me about business.


    I bit my lip and lowered my request: ¡°Then¡­ at least¡­give me a picture of the child?¡±


    Ning Shi looked hesitant and distressed.


    ¡°Please,¡± I begged her. ¡°It¡¯s just a photo.¡±


    ¡°Or this¡­ Next time I¡¯ll put you on a video call.¡± She finally backed down.


    ""


    Rather than taking pictures, I naturally wanted to talk to the other person and ask him personally if he was doing well over the years.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± I responded quickly, and after I was happy, I asked her carefully, ¡°When is the next time¡­?¡± Ning Shi took out her phone and glanced at the date: ¡°Next month.¡±


    I¡¯ve been a little lost for months. But thinking that I can really meet him in a few months, I can¡¯t help but have infinite longing.


    Afterwards, I asked Ning Shi a series of trivial questions, such as the food the child likes to eat, the books he likes to read, and even the size of his clothes and height, and begged her to let me take another look at the photos. In the end, Ning Shi became impatient. Looking at the time, he said that it was not too early, so let her go back early.


    I could hear what she meant, so I had to pay the bill and end the meeting.

 CH 14

    Early in the morning, the birds in the forest chirped to wake me up from my sleep, and the chirping sounds were like they were right next to my ears, which gave me a headache.


    When the forest is big, there are really all kinds of birds. I remember that the window was closed yesterday, why is it so noisy?


    Struggling to open my eyes, in the darkened bedroom, the corner opposite the big bed somehow leaked a curtain, and the dazzling sunlight poured in through the open window, casting a bright spot on the carpet.


    The morning wind blew the window screens, floating up and down, and I noticed that there was still a person sitting behind the dazzling sunlight.


    I jumped up from the bed in fright and waited until my vision re-adjusted to the darkness and saw the other person¡¯s familiar facial features. I slumped my shoulders and relaxed my tense back.


    ¡°When¡­when did you come back?¡±


    Seeing that I was awake, Song Bai Lao pressed the remote control beside him, and the curtains slowly opened to both sides with his movements.


    ¡°Half an hour ago.¡±


    Like a vampire dying in the light, I stretched out my arms to block the sunlight, and then blinked a few times before I fully adapted to the light.


    Song Bai Lao was sitting by the window in a suit and tie, with coffee and sandwiches in front of him, and he should be having breakfast before I woke up. I couldn¡¯t believe it, I was so sleepy that I didn¡¯t even know when he entered the room.


    When I thought about being stared at by Song Bai Lao for half an hour while I was deep asleep, during which I might snort and grind my teeth, my head swelled and my face became hot.


    ¡°Then¡­why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± I faced him and crawled out of bed a little backwards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can sleep.¡±


    I glanced at the electronic clock on the bedside table secretly, it was obviously not even nine o¡¯clock, and it was not very late¡­


    I was wearing pajamas and stepped on the carpet with my bare feet, five meters away from him. The diagonal distance still feels tense.


    ¡°Why did you come back so early today, did you forget something else?¡±


    Song Bai Lao took a sip of coffee, and when he heard my question, he put the cup back on the tray, making a ¡°click¡±, and my heart trembling.


    This probably means that I may have said something wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s my home, can¡¯t I come back without taking something?¡± His tone was not very stern, even pleasant, but I knew that these were all fake images, smoke bombs that let me relax my vigilance, and the enemy¡¯s tricks.


    I quickly said, ¡°No, no, you can come back anytime!¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked at me critically, from feet to head, and finally settled on my head. I guess my hair must have been cocked quite a bit after tossing and turning all night.


    ¡°Quickly pack up, you are going to a place with me in the afternoon.¡±


    With his order, I began to search for my slippers. One was found beside the bed, but the other was nowhere to be found. I leaned down and looked at the bottom of the bed.


    ¡°Uh¡­where it is?¡± I saw the slipper lying not far away, it should have been kicked to the bottom of the bed before I went to bed yesterday, so I tried my best to reach for it, and finally reached it, Song Bai Lao¡¯s answer also rang in my ears.


    ""


    ¡°Orphanage.¡±


    I knelt on the ground, straightened my upper body, and looked at him dully like a confused groundhog: ¡°Orphanage?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Song Bai Lao was suddenly kind, and it wasn¡¯t that he suddenly wanted to adopt a child. All of them had long-established charity itineraries, and it was only when he was about to end that he thought of telling me.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when I finished washing up and put on the clothes Song Bai Lao personally selected. After a quick brunch, wiped my mouth and got into the private car to the orphanage with the impatient man.


    In the car, Song Bai Lao told me that this was a charity and a show, and there would be photographers following the whole journey there, so that I should not talk nonsense or do anything indecent.


    I noded agreed, but when I thought of not only facing the camera, but also facing the children and teachers of the orphanage, I couldn¡¯t help feeling a little nervous.


    If I don¡¯t deal with it properly and make a mistake, Song Bai Lao will definitely peel me¡­


    But as if hearing my heart, Song Bai Lao looked at me coldly and said: ¡°If you screw up, not only will I peel you, Luo Qinghe will still slap you, he has always placed great importance on his public reputation.¡±


    This was the first time he called Luo Qinghe by name in front of me, it seems that the slap was still there last time, and told him to remember his hatred to this day.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Song Bai Lao gave me a look, and I immediately understood, ¡°cough, I screwed up, why would it affect him?¡±


    Song Bailao pressed the button at his hand, and slowly raised the partition in the compartment to connect with the cab. completely blocked.


    ¡°He is preparing to run for Congress. There are four seats in Xiangtan and more than 10 million people. Can he be cautious?¡±


    There will be four seats for each constituency in the country, with a total of 200 seats. The term of office is six years. After he said this, I realized that before I knew it, it was time for a new term.


    Although Xiangtan is not big, it has always been a place where people gather due to its developed economy. Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there are many powerful existences, and the competition can not be said to be fierce. If Luo Qinghe wanted to be elected as a member of parliament, he really could not tolerate a single mistake. Charitable donations are one of the simplest and most effective social activities. No wonder Song Bai Lao said that there are still photographers taking pictures. These accumulated materials will probably become an extra weapon for Luo Qinghe¡¯s campaign in the future.


    I was fascinated by the thought, and Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t make a sound after that.


    The orphanage is located in a two-story western-style building on the outskirts. It is not far from Weijing Mountain, only thirty minutes.


    When I got out of the car with Song Bai Lao, I was warmly welcomed by the dean and other staff members, and even two children brought us flowers.


    During this time, the shutter sound continued, and the flash continued, which should have completely captured my pale and stiff ghost appearance.


    My retina has not recovered from the continuous flash of enthusiasm, and my right hand is suddenly grasped by a wider hand, slowly pulling forward.


    The shock of my body being struck by the thunder is not enough to describe my shock. The hand trembled involuntarily, like the aftermath of the thunder.


    The sound of my heart beating filled my eardrums, and the tip of my nose was scented with flowers. I stared at Song Bai Lao¡¯s back, followed him step by step, and stumbled on his arm.


    Song Bai Lao was pushed forward by my impetus, and his impatience was already on his brows.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall.¡± He waited for me to stand up and held my hand again, ¡°Go slowly, I¡¯ll hold you.¡±


    He was so gentle all of a sudden, which made me very uncomfortable.


    I started thinking about the wedding day.


    I still remember that day, he held me, leaned close to my ear and said with a smile, it was all fake anyway.


    Thinking of this, I stopped, and my whole body was much more awake.


    We followed the dean to visit the canteen, classrooms, children¡¯s dormitories, and a library.


    Song Bai Lao asked the dean from time to time about the cost of food and clothing for the children. He was humble and polite, and his speech was generous and decent. His performance along the way could serve as an excellent model for the heirs of modern chaebols.


    It seems that his bad temper also depends on the occasion, depending on the object.


    Song Bai Lao talked about buying new winter quilts for every child in the orphanage , renovating the aging teaching building, donating 2,000 books, and also subsidizing the orphanage¡¯s meals every month. The photographer on the side couldn¡¯t stop pressing the shutter, and his companion held a voice recorder in his hand. He didn¡¯t know if he would go back and organize it into a press release.


    I was gradually pushed aside and stood with the staff holding flowers.


    Maybe this is the right position for me, watching the ¡°protagonist¡± glow from a distance, acting as a dispensable passerby.


    Suddenly, the screams of the girl on the playground piercing the sky successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The person with such a good voice was a seven- or eight-year-old girl with half-length hair draped over her shoulders. Her face was full of anger and she pointed at another ten-year-old boy not far away: ¡± Give me back the headband!¡± The boy made a face begging for beating, and raised the pink headband between his fingers provocatively: ¡°If you don¡¯t return it, I won¡¯t return it !¡±


    Figures with sharply contrasting shapes rushed over from the other side of the playground, throwing the boy to the ground as easily as a sumo wrestler.


    ""


    With a ¡°Bang¡±, the ground raised dust, and the two boys scuffled together.


    ¡°Brother!¡± The girl hurried over to support.


    ¡°What are you doing! Separate them!¡± The adults finally began to take measures, and several teachers rushed up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Mr. Song, we made you uncomfortable¡­¡± The dean smiled stiffly.


    Song Bai Lao waved his hand and said he didn¡¯t mind: ¡°Children, it¡¯s inevitable.¡±


    The dean sighed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really hard for a child of this age to play cats and dogs all day long.¡±


    ¡°I also have one child, he¡¯s only five years old, and he¡¯s not at the age to be bothered.¡± Song Bai Lao just casually answered, but he didn¡¯t expect to dig a hole for himself.


    ¡°Ah, with the excellent genes of the two of you, this child must be very good and cute, and he won¡¯t be as worrying as these leather monkeys in our yard.¡±


    The dean probably didn¡¯t do enough homework, and flattered the horse¡¯s leg. Song Bai Lao¡¯s expression visibly froze for a moment. I almost thought he was going to turn his face, but he endured it again. It¡¯s just that the words after that were obviously a lot less, and I mainly listened, and nodded in response from time to time.


    An hour later, we returned to the car and successfully completed the trip to the orphanage.


    Song Bai Lao let out a long breath from his chest as soon as he closed the car door, then loosened his tie, untied the bite stopper, and opened the wine cabinet to pour himself a whisky, completely relieved from the pressure.


    I looked out of the car window, and my eyes lingered on the two little figures standing on the playground. I couldn¡¯t help thinking¡­ Does Youyou also fight with people? Will he think I abandoned him? will he hate me? Does he really¡­ want to know about his other father?


    His father¡­


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    I was shocked and turned around: ¡°No, I thought of something from the past.¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked past me and looked in the direction I was looking at.


    ¡°I remember you and Zhu Li had a good relationship before¡± He leaned back comfortably, shaking the ice cubes in the wine glass gently, ¡°He¡¯s still doing too much for you.¡±


    It really happened.


    The endless malicious bullying in the freshman year of high school was finally stopped thanks to Zhu Li¡¯s presence, but it wasn¡¯t because we had a good relationship.


    This is a multiple-choice question. If he wants to maintain the character of ¡°good brother¡±, it is impossible for him to see me as nothing.

 CH 15

    I was almost stripped of my pants in the alley. Although I was interrupted by Song Bai Lao at a critical moment, the wound on my face could not be eliminated. As soon as I got home, I locked myself in my room and didn¡¯t go to dinner. Ning Shi and Zhu Yun Sheng went out to the reception, Zhu Li and I were the only ones at home. He knocked on my door and said he brought me something to eat so that I could eat if I was hungry at night. I was afraid that he would worry, and I was even more afraid of causing trouble for him. Just let him leave things outside the door.


    Zhu Li was quiet for a while, and then knocked on the door louder: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Ning Yu, open the door and let me see you.¡±


    I lifted my face buried in the pillow a little: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just too tired¡­Brother, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll just sleep for a while.¡±


    After that, Zhu Li didn¡¯t make a sound, I thought he was gone, relaxed and poured into the pillow again, but gasping for breath because of the pressure on the wound.


    Just when I was about to fall asleep in a daze, there was a sudden sound at the door.


    At first I didn¡¯t know what it was, but when I saw the doorknob start to turn, I realized it was the sound of a lock being unlocked.


    After the shock, I jumped down and tried to block the door, but it was too late. The door was gently pushed open from the outside, and Zhu Li¡¯s beautiful and fair face appeared at the door, and opposite him, I was a blue and pale one.


    ¡°Ning Yu, Yu¡­¡± Zhu Li seemed to be frightened by my appearance, he quickly walked a few steps to me, grabbed my arm and looked up and down to see if I was injured anywhere else, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened? Who hit you?¡±


    At that time, he really pretended to be like that, making you feel his meticulous care and love, respect and love him from the bottom of your heart, and trust him like a fool. He played the role of an older brother who cared about his younger brother so well that it was hard not to be deceived.


    I didn¡¯t feel the warmth in Ning Shi, but in Zhu Li, so even if I finally found out that everything was fake, it was a show, it was a fight between him and Ning Shi. He still has complex senses, not outright disgust, hatred.


    ¡°It was an accident¡­¡± At first, I wanted to deal with it with clumsy lies such as accidentally knocking on the door, but Zhu Li didn¡¯t believe it.


    He said with a sullen face and a calm tone: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, I will ask your classmates one by one tomorrow.¡±


    If he did ask, those people would not dare to go against his wishes, and they would truthfully bully me.


    He has always been indifferent to the world and treated others peacefully. How can I cause him trouble by involving him in my own disputes?


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± I grabbed his arm, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Zhu Li frowned, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    ¡°Look at how hurt you are¡± He wrenched my hand away, his fingertips resting one centimeter away from my skin, but it didn¡¯t come to fruition.


    ¡°The corners of your mouth are blue, and your eyes are swollen.¡± He said, moving his fingertips to outline my facial features, ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine?¡±


    His eyes were so severe that I dared not look directly.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    Under Zhu Li¡¯s repeated pressure, I had no choice but to tell the whole story.


    Hearing Song Bai Lao¡¯s unexpected appearance, Zhu Li¡¯s expression was out of control for the first time, full of doubts and confusion.


    ¡°Song Bai Lao?¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the tone of his words made people feel uneasy, but soon, His smile rose again on his lips, and he returned to that elegant and kind brother.


    ¡°Are you familiar with him? Last time I remembered that you picked up his collar badge.¡±


    At that time, he might have planned to use Song Bai Lao to harass me, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be as interested in my dealings with Song Bai Lao.


    However, at that time, I was really unfamiliar with Song Bai Lao, and even disliked him a little bit, thinking he was arrogant.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, I don¡¯t have an intersection with him.¡± I told Zhu Li truthfully.


    He patted me on the shoulder: ¡°Leave this to me, you can rest well.¡±


    He took two days off for me to recuperate at home, and when I went to school again, I found that those who bullied me in the past saw me Just like a mouse sees a cat, not only does it walk around me, but they doesn¡¯t even dare to communicate with me in their eyes. Although still no one wants to ignore me, my life is much better.


    Later I found out that Zhu Li led someone to find the guy who took the lead in taking off my pants the next day, beat him violently, and then took off his pants and pushed the person into the toilet for a day. The man was hit by this, and he soon changed schools and left, and I never saw him again.


    With Zhu Li taking the lead for me, naturally no one would dare to provoke me again. But I still don¡¯t like ShangShan, the place full of hierarchy and hypocrisy.


    At noon, I will bring my lunch to the rooftop of the next teaching building to eat. It was very quiet, and sometimes I would lie there and sleep for a while when the weather was good and the food was good.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly unowned rooftop was actually ¡°a famous flower with an owner¡± a long time ago. Fortunately, the owner of the territory is Song Bai Lao.


    I was lying on the rooftop sunbathing that day and slept soundly when I suddenly felt a shadow cast above my head.


    If it¡¯s dark clouds, it¡¯s too thick.


    I opened my eyes in confusion, and what I saw was Song Bai Lao¡¯s upside-down face.


    He squatted in front of my head, propped his chin, and stared at me playfully. In the face of this unpredictable evil star, I was not prepared at all, and I was so frightened that I immediately wanted to stand up.


    Song Bai Lao took the first step and pressed it on my chest, stopping all my movements.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re enjoying it quite a bit, let¡¯s sleep for a while.¡±


    I looked at him in a daze, because of the weird angle, I couldn¡¯t accurately judge whether he was serious or sarcastic.


    He tilted his head, smiled, and said, ¡°I was wondering why there are some things that don¡¯t belong to me here. I¡¯m still wondering who is so daring to fight me for territory.¡± The jar was accidentally left on the roof, and it often disappeared the next day. I thought it was the cleaner who cleaned it, but Song Bai Lao was the one who kept picking up the trash for me.


    I swallowed hard and struggled to the death


    ¡°No one can enter unless it is written on the door¡­¡±


    Subconsciously, I felt that I was afraid of being beaten.


    Song Bai Lao looked at me for a long time, then nodded: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He stood up, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhu Li take care of it for you? Why are you hiding here to eat?¡±


    When I got up, I saw him staring at my bento box, and hurried over to cover it and put it in my arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s quieter here.¡± I hugged the bento box, and I was already thinking about what defensive posture I would take when I was beaten.


    Song Bai Lao leaned against the wire fence with his hands in his trouser pockets: ¡°It¡¯s very quiet, especially suitable for sleeping out of class.¡± He tilted his head, pointed to a place downstairs and said, ¡°It was there that you were almost ripped your pants off last time.¡±


    I glanced in the direction he pointed, it was indeed that place. Although he seemed to be in a good mood, I really didn¡¯t know what he meant, so I didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Looking like this, I saved you twice.¡± He looked at me and smiled, ¡°You really have a Cinderella physique.¡±


    I pursed my lips. It is undeniable that although he has a bad attitude, he does treat me well. There is grace.


    ¡°What do you want¡­¡± I took it for granted that he was trying to repay his favor.


    ¡°You can use the rooftop if you want. Bring me some snacks.¡± He strode towards the exit of the rooftop, and gently tossed his right hand back and threw a bunch of things at me, ¡°Then dispose of the trash yourself.¡±


    I caught it subconsciously and found It was a crumpled little paper bag that I used to hold my cookies.


    The biscuits were made on a whim the day before, and they were not very good. Some of them were too burnt and too sweet. I packed them in a paper bag and planned to use them as snacks after meals. I didn¡¯t expect Song Bai Lao to steal them and eat them all.


    Looking at the empty bag in my hand, I recalled Song Bai Lao¡¯s words, and my mood was a little complicated.


    If you want to use the rooftop, you have to use dim sum instead? ShangShan, the famous fighting king, has such a hobby¡­


    Originally, I had no interest in baking, but in order to continue to use the roof, I not only bought many baking books one after another, and taught myself how to make various kinds of bread and cakes. The love in this area, and the beginning of a real obsession with this skill, can be regarded as a blessing for Song Bai Lao in disguise.


    I don¡¯t meet Song Bai Lao every time, but I still prepare ¡°tributes¡± every time in case I meet him suddenly.


    During the shared rooftop, we didn¡¯t actually communicate much. Even if we happened to be there, we stayed on our side. If he happens to have a ¡°guest¡±, I¡¯ll just stay on the stairs for a while and then go up when he¡¯s done.


    Such a year, the harmony is amazing.


    ¡°It was good for a while.¡± After finishing the recollection, I smiled at Song Bai Lao, and it was a little pleasing to the eye to see him.


    No matter what Zhu Li¡¯s original intention was, at that time, I really treated him as a ¡°brother¡±.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s eyes were half-drooping, and his eyes fell on my smile: ¡°He¡¯s out there for you, he¡¯s given medicine for you, and he¡¯s locked the door¡­ You are really a good pair of brothers.¡±


    Before the smile on his face disappeared, All expressions were frozen by Song Bai Lao¡¯s more deadly accusation.


    He tapped the glass lightly with his fingertips, and his unhurried voice continued: ¡°To tell the truth, this time he was replaced by you, didn¡¯t you agree early in the morning? What you didn¡¯t do together seven years ago? Finally succeeded after seven years, this perseverance is really admirable.¡±


    His imagination is also quite admirable.


    I leaned over to the door, far away from him, not even in the mood to answer his words.


    Song Bai Lao drank the wine in the glass, put it aside, and suddenly reached out and pulled me into his arms.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Are you acquiescing?¡± He put his palm on my lower back, making our entire upper body close to each other, and I could even smell the aroma of wine between his lips and teeth.


    I tilted my head and put my hand on his shoulder, trying to get out of the twisted position.


    Song Bai Lao increased the strength in his hands, and his face came closer to me: ¡°Why did you suddenly become dumb?¡±


    ""


    His misunderstanding of me made me ready to be found by him all the time. He didn¡¯t believe me at all, he already had the answer in his heart, so why bother asking me again and again. Does he feel happy when he sees me embarrassed and miserable?


    I was tired of explaining again and again: ¡°Yes, we discussed it early.¡± Thinking that he didn¡¯t believe anything anyway, I just broke the jar, ¡°Everything is a conspiracy between me and Zhu Li.¡±


    I can feel it. The muscles on his arms tensed up like a pair of iron pliers, causing my waist to hurt.


    ¡°You¡¯re still like that¡­¡± He hesitated, annoyed.


    He believed it quickly now.


    I helped him finish the rest of the sentence: ¡°Shameless? Has a scheming? Or is it a bitch?¡±


    He seemed to be stunned by my question. He was stunned for a moment, loosening the arms that were holding me, and I seized this opportunity to escape from his embrace, sit back to the other side.


    I was arranging my clothes and felt that the jar was not hit hard enough just now, so I added two more words: ¡°For the past seven years, I have always wanted to marry you, even if you don¡¯t want to marry me. I know you despise me, but I don¡¯t care.¡± I looked at him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just shameless, scheming, and cheap.¡±


    Having said this, I had already made a draft in my mind, and decided to record Song Bai Lao¡¯s uncontrollable expression in his diary as a matter of fact. It can be taken out and read at any time when you are in a bad mood in the future.

 CH 16

    I may have found a way to unilaterally and peacefully coexist with Song Bai Lao. This method sounds a bit like hurting the enemy by eight hundred, and self-destructing by one thousand.


    After all, no matter what absurd speculations he made about me, it was enough to accept them all unconditionally. As long as he admits that he is who he thinks he is, and that he has all the vicious qualities in his mouth, he will soon be able to stop.


    I used my brazenness to resist his aggressiveness, and thoroughly confirmed the ¡°deliberate¡± character set in his mouth. Instead, he was like an unfortunate farmer who was entangled by a poisonous snake. He suddenly woke up and realized that I was not cutting a dead tree branch. In a panic, he had to throw me far away.


    I stayed on the mountain, he stayed in the city, and we were well and spent a relatively peaceful day. During this period, he sent a lawyer to negotiate with me. The two lawyers, one old and one young, asked me to sign the authorization document and asked my appeal.


    ¡°Appeal?¡± I clasped my hands on the table. Due to frequent contact with ingredients, my nails are always cut very short, and they grow into the meat over time, which looks a bit clumsy.


    The older lawyer said: ¡°For example, monetary compensation, clarification on the Internet, or an apology in the newspaper are all acceptable.¡±


    For two years, I have carried the infamy of ¡°plagiarism¡± for two full years. There is no way to continue dreaming, and I have lost the courage to move forward. After shrinking the camera all day, I only promise to live a stable life. I thought that I would never see hope again, and I would even give up on myself. Now I not only hope to wash away my stigma, but I can also make demands at will.


    If I hadn¡¯t been able to clearly perceive the pressure caused by too much force between my fingers, I would have thought that I was doing something extraordinary.


    ¡°Then I¡­ want it all.¡± Hesitating, I made a decision.


    The older lawyer was stunned for a moment, then quickly regained his professional attitude, and said to me firmly: ¡°Yes, there is no problem. Plagiarism is difficult to define. We will fight this lawsuit with reputation infringement and unfair competition. Don¡¯t worry Mr. Ning, We must handle this matter beautifully, and we will never disappoint you and President Song.¡±


    The young lawyer replied, ¡°I can win this case honestly, but President Song is not at ease and insists on the entire team of lawyers to come together. From this point of view, it can be seen that Mr. Song really values ??you.¡±


    To be precise, he valued my reputation. After all, the husband and wife are one, and he can¡¯t hide if I have an accident, and there is a possibility that Luo Qinghe¡¯s side may be implicated, so he is naturally nervous.


    Thinking about it this way, marrying him is not without merit.


    Song Mo went to school at home, and the environment on the mountain might be unique, and the tutor would occasionally assign some fieldwork homework. Record the humidity and temperature in the forest, and then use the camera to take pictures of the beautiful plants.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to go out alone as a child. The work he accompanied before was done by the babysitter. Now that I have entered the door, this arduous task falls on me.


    But I¡¯m happy to accompany him. After all, Song Mo is cute and well-behaved, not like his father at all.


    ¡°Momo, run slowly.¡±


    Song Mo slanted across the small schoolbag, wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat, holding a camera in his hand, excitedly chasing the butterfly all over the mountain, wanting to take it into his camera inside.


    There are many allergens flowers and plants in spring. I was afraid that he would suffer from asthma again, so I specially put on a mask for him. If this little ancestor got sick on my hands, and Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t find me, Luo Qinghe would cut me off immediately.


    Suddenly, Song Mo stopped, raised his face, and stared at a big tree beside the road with great concentration. I thought he was looking at something, but when I got close, I found that there was a bird¡¯s nest on the tree. The adult birds happened to fly back to the nest, and the chicks that had hatched not long ago stretched their necks and waited to feed.


    ¡°Want to take a picture?¡± I asked him.


    Song Mo looked at me and nodded vigorously.


    I picked him up so that he could get a clearer picture of the adult bird feeding.


    ¡°Click¡±, Song Mo pressed the shutter, and the camera spit out the photo after a while.


    ""


    I pinched the corner of the photo and shook it vigorously a few times, and the image quickly appeared on it. The picture is very clear, with a few hairless heads clustered together, it is funny, it also makes people sigh at the wonder and greatness of life.


    ¡°A lot of little birds.¡±


    Song Mo pointed to the photo and said, ¡°This is mother.¡±


    ¡°It could also be father.¡± I corrected him.


    Song Mo raised his head: ¡°Will I also have brothers and sisters? Like these little birds.¡±


    This question was asked unexpectedly, without any warning. I was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to respond to him.


    Frail and sick, unable to go to school like a normal child, living in a remote mountain with few people, only servants and tutors accompany him all day. In this way, he should be very lonely.


    He was only five years old, but he already knew how to clumsily express his desire for family affection. How can such a child not be distressed.


    ¡°Does Momo want a brother?¡±


    The palm of his hand lightly covered the top of his hair, he looked at me ignorantly, his eyes moved down, and landed on my stomach.


    ¡°Did you give birth?¡±


    I was silent for a while, with my index finger on my lips, and whispered deliberately: ¡°Well, I gave birth, but this is our secret, you can¡¯t tell Dad.¡±


    Song Mo¡¯s dark eyes were shining through with a little excitement and surprise: ¡°Where is it? Can I see?¡±


    I stood up and walked forward, holding his hand: ¡°He has to stay elsewhere now, but in a few days, he will be able to return. When he¡­ come back to us, we can see him then.¡±


    Song Mo began to jump around like a restless little kangaroo, fully expressing his inner joy.


    ¡°Walk well.¡± I held his hand tightly.


    Song Mo turned around and gave me a big smile, his eyes narrowed into crescents: ¡°I like my brother!¡±


    I was amused: ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him before.¡±


    He raised his toes high and dropped heavily, following his own unique rhythm, like dancing.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s children, I like them all.¡±


    I froze for a while, never expecting that one day I would be so ¡°loved and loved¡± by others.


    It would be a lie to say that I was not moved. I picked up Song Mo and let him sit on my arm: ¡°I like Momo too.¡±


    Song Mo¡¯s ears were red, and he fiddled with the camera in his hand a little embarrassed.


    I wandered in the woods for a long time and took a lot of photos. It was only when the sky darkened a little that I led Song Mo back.


    ¡°I guess you are coming back soon.¡± Aunt Jiu was at the door early in the morning, and when she saw us coming back, she took Song Mo from me, ¡°Sir, just now a gentleman named Liang Qiu Yang called you and asked you to come back. Let¡¯s give him a call.¡±


    I didn¡¯t take out my cell phone when I went out, Liang Qiu Yang was so impatient, he must have called me several times, and it was estimated that Aunt Jiu was annoyed, so she could only answer it for me.


    Afterwards, Aunt Jiu led Song Mo to take a bath. I called Liang Qiu Yang. When I saw the call, there were twenty-seven in total, and my perseverance was commendable.


    As soon as the call was connected, Liang Qiu Yang picked it up with a very urgent tone: ¡°You finally called me back!!¡±


    I took the phone away, and when he finished talking about my bad habit of not carrying a phone when I went out, my mood dropped a little and then bring it back to the ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s happened! Ning yu!¡±


    I was shocked by what he said. I wondered if he was exaggerating. It hasn¡¯t opened yet, the lawsuits with Chang Xingze and Xiang Ping are still under preparation, and there is really no major event. But as he continued to speak, knowing the ins and outs of the matter, the more I listened, the more frightened I became.


    It¡¯s really a big deal!


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s former lover, Chen Shu, was strictly speaking, Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s senior in the same company. It¡¯s just that one is popular, the other has not debuted, and the two have little contact.


    With the company, whoever has something wrong is the fastest to spread. Liang Qiu Yang said that Chen Shu took medicine and committed suicide a few days ago. Although he was rescued, he has been in a poor state. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t know who leaked the news. Many gossip media have been gearing up to explode this matter. He also wanted to earn enough attention to render Chen Shu as a poor man abandoned by a heartless Alpha. He said that he didn¡¯t seek fame and hardship for many years, but he couldn¡¯t beat the other party¡¯s cruel abandonment and married a noble son. Frustrated, he did something stupid for a moment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrible Chen Shu fans are. If they get crazy, they can go to sit in front of Xia Sheng to show their authority. Do you believe it? Now the top management is dead under pressure, but it¡¯s a little overwhelming.¡± Liang Qiu Yang didn¡¯t have a good way. ¡°If we weren¡¯t friends, I¡¯d like to fight song Bai Lao with Chen Shu¡¯s bitter personal design. I like the new and hate the old, and I¡¯m heartbroken. Anyone who hears about this will have no brain to stand for Chen Shu. Wei Niang originally thought you finally had a good end result, but now this matter is out of mind, my dear!¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect to be able to get involved in this kind of pornographic news in the entertainment industry one day.


    It¡¯s really tricky. It¡¯s beyond my permission. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about these two people. In this case, I¡¯ll call song Bai Lao first and see what he says. I¡¯ll call you back later and hang up first.¡±


    Without waiting for Liang Qiu Yang to say anything, I hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s cell phone was always busy, and I couldn¡¯t get through after a few calls, so I could only call Li Xun.


    It rang twice, and the other side picked up.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ning?¡± Li Xun didn¡¯t know where he was, and his voice was very low.


    I didn¡¯t know how to change my words for a while, so I thought about it and said, ¡°That¡­ Chen Shu, do you know?¡±


    There was silence on the other end, and after a while, Li Xun seemed to have walked to another place. He said in a normal voice: ¡°Understood, you can rest assured that we have suppressed the manuscript through various means, and this matter should not explode. The other party is just trying to make a bad plan, and he didn¡¯t take a few pills at all. He is alive and well in the hospital.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and put my heart back a little bit.


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    The heart was like a spring, and it jumped into the throat again.


    She was panting heavily when she spoke, but she was still panting so hesitantly, which was really irritating.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Li Xun sighed, ¡°Mr. Luo was very angry when he found out about this. He called Mr. Song over and scolded him, and¡­ he even moved the whip.¡±


    I almost thought I heard it wrong.


    ¡°A whip?¡±


    ¡°Horse whip.¡±


    I choked, Luo Qinghe¡­ a whip for Song Bai¡¯s labor?


    Song Bai Lao is in his twenties anyway. I thought that last slap was the culmination of a rift between father and son, how could it be even more extreme?


    I imagined the feeling of getting off the whip and whipping my body, and immediately my teeth were sore: ¡°Then, did you stop him? You can¡¯t watch him get beaten, can you?¡±


    ¡°¡­Mr. Song told to leave them alone.¡±


    Li Xun reluctantly said that father and son were like rival, and no one could intervene. Luo Qinghe give more than a hundred whips, which broke song Bai Lao¡¯s shirt. He said that he was now treated to the family doctor and would return to WeijingShan after taking medicine. After all, there was no one to take care of him in the urban area.


    More than a hundred whips¡­


    I clenched my phone tightly: ¡°Okay, I¡­I know.¡±


    After finishing the call with Li Xun, I hurriedly went to Aunt Jiu to get her ready. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, a bright car light flashed outside the window, and Song Bai Lao came back.


    Contrary to what I thought, he was not weak, and even entered the house without anyone¡¯s help. Everything is as usual except that the lip color is lighter than usual.


    ¡°Why are you all gathered at the door?¡± He frowned and glanced at me and Aunt Jiu, and kept walking upstairs.


    I looked at Li Xun, who came in later, and asked him what was going on. Li Xun shook his head secretly at me. I didn¡¯t know what she meant, but seeing that Song Bai Lao was about to disappear at the corner of the stairs, I hurriedly chased after him.


    Fortunately, I followed up. As soon as he set foot on the second floor, I saw that in the dark corridor with no lights on, Song Bai Lao staggered his shoulders and bumped into the wall. After a long silence, he seemed to have stopped walking.


    It turned out that he walked easily, shaped like an ordinary person, and was all tenacious.

 CH 17

    I saw that he couldn¡¯t walk anymore, so I hurried up to help him. As soon as I walked up to him, I didn¡¯t touch his hand, and his eyes were fixed on the spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    The moonlight shone in through the glass window on the other side of the corridor, and it seemed as if frost had grown in his eyes. I curled my fingers like I was scorched by the flames, and I took a step back involuntarily.


    He staggered against the wall and continued walking, stopping after a few steps. Breathing cautiously and laboriously, even a Beta with poor hearing, can hear it clearly.


    Looking at Song Bai Lao¡¯s stubborn back, I gritted my teeth, quickly caught up with him without looking at his face, put him up and walked to the bedroom.


    ¡°You, let go¡­¡± He wanted to break free, but suffering from the pain, he could only be reluctant to be supported by me.


    Entering the bedroom, he finally gathered a little strength and struggled to push me away.


    With a ¡°Bump¡±, my back slammed against the door, no matter how good my temper was, it would be worn away by his ignorance.


    ¡°Can you stop getting angry with me at this time?¡± I said in a low voice, ¡°How old are you, can¡¯t you tell when and what to do?¡±


    Song Bai Lao slowly moved his body a little bit, and his joints froze. Like rusted gears, every time the arm is raised, there is a moment of stagnation. After some effort, he took off his coat with difficulty and threw it on the carpet.


    He turned wearily: ¡°Go out, I don¡¯t want to see anyone.¡±


    Red is always shocking on a white background. I stared at his back in shock. I don¡¯t know if he moved too much or just like this on the road. There were bloodstains on the newly changed white shirt.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand people¡¯s words?¡± He unbuttoned his buttons, and seeing that I didn¡¯t move, he gave the order to evict the guest again.


    ¡°You¡­ the wound is bleeding again.¡± Just now, I was still a little angry. When I saw Song Bai Lao¡¯s injury so badly, I was a little frightened again, and I couldn¡¯t speak smoothly.


    He turned his head and glanced at his back, and said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m not dead, isn¡¯t it normal to bleed.¡± Then he took off his shirt, revealing the bandages covering his upper body. Sure enough, the blood smeared on it even more, dyeing a large piece of bandage red.


    He didn¡¯t even look at the blood-stained shirt, he fell down on the bed, and didn¡¯t move.


    I was afraid that he would faint, so I watched closely for a while, and after confirming that he was all right, I folded the quilt on the other end to cover him below his waist.


    Taking a closer look, there are many old scars on Song Bai Lao¡¯s back that are not wrapped by bandages, and the shapes are also different.


    I remember that he used to get hurt a lot, but most of them were minor injuries from fights, and a Band-Aid was enough. There was only one particularly bad injury. The entire back was blue and purple, and the shoulder was swollen, as if he was beaten with a stick or something.


    He couldn¡¯t reach it himself, so he forced me to help him rub the medicated oil. At that time, I wondered what kind of expert could beat him like that, but now it seems that this expert is likely to be called ¡°Luo Qinghe¡±.


    Song Bai Lao owes a few beatings, but how many years has he passed through his rebellious period, will it be too late to educate him with sticks?


    No matter how much Ning Shi hated me, she never beat me like this. The most painful time was when she was drunk and scalded my arm with a cigarette butt. At that time, there was a big bubble, which left a faint mark after holding back. After so many years, it is almost invisible.


    If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate time now, I would just like to ask Song Bai Lao if he was adopted.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    I was so close, and I didn¡¯t hide my eyes, it was easy for Song Bai Lao to notice.


    He raised his head, very impatient, as if he was going to curse again. But they met my face, and he swallowed the words that came to his mouth for some reason, and replaced them with a nonchalant sentence: ¡°You go out quickly.¡±


    I thought about what else I could do, and asked him: ¡°Are you thirsty? Would you like me to bring you a glass of water?¡±


    Song Bai Lao had probably never met such a tough opponent as me, he lay back on his pillow again, with the back of his head facing me, accentuating every word.


    ¡°No, you leave me alone for a while.¡±


    If I go down, I¡¯m going to go really crazy.


    I accepted it as soon as I saw it, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep next door tonight, just call me if you have anything.¡±


    He didn¡¯t return to me, just lay there motionless.


    I picked up the clothes on the ground and walked out of the room lightly.


    ¡°Emm, this¡­ do you want to call Miss Luo?¡± Aunt Jiu took the dirty clothes from my hands and saw the blood stains on them, her face changed suddenly.


    ¡°No need.¡± Song Bai Lao was like a beast licking his wounds alone. He had a big temper and was highly vigilant. ¡°It¡¯s late today, so it¡¯s not convenient to pick her up the mountain. Let¡¯s ask her to change his dressing tomorrow.¡±


    I asked Aunt Jiu for some antipyretics and anti-inflammatory drugs, and then went upstairs again with warm water.


    When I put the water glass on the head of the bed, Song Bai Lao had already fallen asleep. I reached out to probe his forehead, the temperature of that piece of skin was okay, not burning, and there should be no fever.


    Looking at his sleeping face for a moment, I found that he didn¡¯t even loosen his brows when he fell asleep, still frowned.


    Pointing my index finger on the crease between his brows, I said in a voice that only I could hear: ¡°Does it hurt? This is the end of the mess.¡±


    Song Bai Lao suddenly frowned and rubbed his face against the pillow. I was so frightened that I quickly retracted my hand. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t woken up for a long time, I breathed a long sigh of relief against the beating heart.


    I couldn¡¯t sleep for a while, so I decided to go to the library to find a book to read. I also remembered that I accidentally dropped the photo album that contained Song Bai Lao¡¯s ¡°secret¡± last time, and I haven¡¯t had time to return to its original place. He doesn¡¯t even allow others to see his weak side. If he finds out that I was peeking at his privacy, he might kill me.


    Unconsciously shivering, I was determined to find it and put it back in its place.


    Based on my memory, my index finger crossed the spine of the book one by one, and after looking for it for about five minutes, I finally found it.


    Only now did I find out that the author of the photo album was also named Song. With some hunch, I opened the page, took out the yellowed envelope, and matched the recipient¡¯s name to the two words on the cover:


    Song Xiao is the same person. No wonder Song Bai Lao chose this photobook to collect letters.


    Looking at the publication information, the book was published fifteen years ago, and the postmark on the envelope was sixteen years ago.


    The mother, who had never heard from him, suddenly learned of the other party¡¯s news one day, and found that he was still living his life well, and he even published a photo album called ¡°The Meaning of Life¡±. When Song Bai Lao discovered this book, he must have been so happy and saddened.


    ¡°The Meaning of Life¡±¡­ I flipped through it and found that this is an observation photo album of birds. Falcons are all available, each of which is dazzling and beautiful, as if it will jump out of the picture in the next second.


    To collect so many birds, she must have traveled a lot.


    Alone, but understand the meaning of life? Ironic.


    Holding the slightly thick envelope, my heart was at war between heaven and hell.


    After a while, the angel said on the right: ¡°It¡¯s not good to see people¡¯s privacy, so let¡¯s put it back.¡±


    After a while, the devil said on the left: ¡°You saw Song Bai Lao you don¡¯t know. Look, you saw a little bit last time anyway.¡±


    The angel retorted : ¡°Last time was an accident, not intentional.¡±


    Demon: ¡°Then treat this time as an accident.¡±


    The angel wanted to say something, but was stabbed to death by the demon.


    Forget it, I¡¯ve already seen it for a while, and it¡¯s not bad to watch more.


    I sat on the sofa, turned on the floor reading lamp beside me, and started to read Song Bai Lao¡¯s letters one by one. There are five letters in total, adding up to about three or four thousand words, and it is not difficult to look at. And although Song Bai Lao¡¯s words are immature, they are quite upright.


    The theme of every letter can¡¯t be escaped ¨C wanting Song Xiao to pick him up.


    Luo Qinghe¡¯s attitude towards Song Bai Lao seems to have changed a lot after his remarriage. He is strict and distant, and he is very indulgent towards his stepson, Xia Yanchi. Such differential treatment made Song Bai Lao confused and felt that he was not needed and was a superfluous person.


    Luo Qinghe not only threw the bird he rescued out of the house without caring about Song Bai Lao¡¯s feelings, but also punished him without asking the reason when he had a dispute with his stepson.


    In his opinion, Xia Qiao was a cowardly and incompetent, who would only cry when encountering troubles, a useless Omega without any opinion, and could not be compared with Song Xiao at all.


    By and large, he decried his ¡°new home¡± as worthless.


    In the last letter, the content is shorter than any of the previous ones.


    [Dad said you don¡¯t want me anymore. It¡¯s you who left me, it¡¯s not that he wants to keep me, is it true?


    I thought you didn¡¯t let me go with you because the Luo family prevented me from following you.


    It turns out that no one needs me at all¡­]


    Finally, after reading it all, I let go of the letter in my hand and let it fall freely onto my lap.


    Luo Qinghe, if he posted his deeds on social networking sites, would definitely be popular. Thinking that Song Bai Lao was no older than YouYou at that time, would YouYou also have this idea, thinking that no one needs him at all?


    After wiping my face, I folded the letter and stuffed it back into the envelope, then got up from the sofa and put the photobook and Song Bai Lao¡¯s ¡°secret¡± back on the top shelf of the bookshelf.


    I picked up the magazine and went back, and when I passed by Song Bai Lao¡¯s bedroom, I happened to hear the sound of a glass shattering.


    Afraid that something might happen to the other party, I pushed open the door and rushed in.


    Song Bai Lao leaned out of the bed, looking at his posture, he should have wanted to drink water, but accidentally knocked over the glass.


    He seemed to be startled by me, his arms were hanging in the air, and his whole body froze there. When he saw that it was me who coming in, he suddenly relaxed his muscles and lowered his arms.


    ¡°You came quite fast¡­¡±


    ¡°Just happened to pass by.¡±


    I squatted down to pick up the shards of glass, and Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice sounded in my ears again: ¡°Go pour water, what kind of rubbish are you picking up?¡±


    I had to stand up again: ¡°You wait a moment.¡±


    I went downstairs and poured a glass of warm water, I also found Song Bai Lao a straw that Song Mo usually use to drink yogurt. He drank a large glass of water through a straw. I saw that his face was a little flushed, and something was wrong in his heart. When I reached out to touch it, he really had a fever.


    ¡°Give me the medicine, I¡¯ll just take the medicine and get some sleep.¡± Song Bai Lao shook off my hand and went to look for the medicine on the cabinet.


    I stopped him and pressed him back to the bed: ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    After taking the antipyretic, he lay down and quickly became quiet again. I covered the quilt for him, sat down on the single sofa by the window with a magazine in hand, and read it.


    Song Bai Lao had a fever and sweating, and even talked nonsense in the middle of the night. I went to wipe him, he didn¡¯t know who I was, grabbed my hand and asked me why I did such a despicable thing, and then asked me why I left him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I coaxed him to let go, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, forgive me, okay?¡±


    Song Bai Lao stared at me for a while with red eyes, his eyelashes fluttered twice, and finally let go.


    ¡°How is that possible, dreaming¡­¡± He lowered his voice a little, and fell into a drowsiness after a while.


    Early the next morning, with a bad face of staying up all night, I asked Aunt Jiu to call Luo Meng Bai.


    Luo Meng Bai came quickly and appeared in front of Song Bai Lao in less than an hour.


    ¡°Why did uncle put such a heavy hand suddenly? What did you do to make him angry?¡±


    Song Bai Lao sat cross-legged on the bed with his back to Luo Meng Bai, the bandages on his body had been untied, revealing his mottled and hideous back. Luo Meng Bai carefully cleaned his wound with tweezers and cotton wool. I stood by and held the medical tray as an assistant, handing over various tools and instruments in time.


    ¡°A half-sized star swallowed a few sleeping pills for me, and forced me to see him after washing his stomach. As a result, he was dug up by a caring person and almost became the headline today.¡± The spirit is not good either.


    Luo Meng Bai laughed when he heard the words: ¡°This little star is so noisy, you are really a disaster. Then, uncle beat you?¡±


    ¡°You also know what he is preparing recently.¡± Song Bai Lao every word ending sound was very long and seemed weak. ¡°He said that if he lost votes for this matter, he would slap me with a whip until the votes were made up. I told him not to wait, if he wanted to hit me, hit me directly, you don¡¯t need to make so many excuses.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help frowning beside. This father and son are really¡­ too hard. The mouth is tough, the bones are tough, and the temper is tougher. Things that can be explained simply with the mouth have to be troubled.


    Luo Meng Bai started to stand up and wrap him in bandages: ¡°There should be a lot of fans, both big and small, so they all gave up voting for my uncle. How could he have to lose thousands of votes? This matter is indeed dangerous and dangerous, cousin, no wonder uncle is angry.¡±


    ¡°You really are a family¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t say more, but this was not a good thing to hear, Luo Meng paused, sighed softly and continued.


    ¡°You are also part of this family, cousin.¡±


    Song Bai Lao sat there, his back slightly arched, and he was silent and did not reply.

 CH 18

    It is said that in addition to our house on the mountain, there is a small temple whose age has not been tested.


    In addition to the temple, there is a small stream nearby. The shallow clear stream probably only covers the insteps of adults, and there are various colored pebbles lying on the bottom. When the weather is good, the surface of the stream is sparkling, cast into the water, and the stones glow like gems.


    Last time, Song Mo was praised by the teacher for his observation class work. He was very happy. This time, the teacher asked him to pick up a beautiful stone, and he dragged me to the stream.


    Wearing rain boots, he was drowning in the stream, looking down seriously for stones that could be called ¡°beautiful¡±.


    I followed behind him, and when I saw a pebble of good quality, I picked it up and asked him for his opinion: ¡°Momo, how about this one?¡±


    This one in my hand is amber, translucent in the sun, and looks similar to jade, it¡¯s pretty nice.


    Song Mo looked back at the stone in my hand and shook his head, obviously dissatisfied.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I dropped the small stone in my hand, bent down to look at the bottom of the water, and searched again.


    After a few minutes, I got nothing on my side, but Song Mo made progress.


    He suddenly picked up something from the water, raised it above his head, and waved at me cheerfully: ¡°I found it!¡±


    I stood up and saw a little red flashing across his hand in the sunlight.


    Song Mo ran to me against the current and held the crimson pebble in front of me with a ¡°I¡¯m great, please praise me¡±.


    I took the stone from his hand, admired it for a moment, and commented: ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, wow, this texture, this size, like a blood stone, maybe it¡¯s really a gem.¡±


    Song Mo rolled his eyes, asked me suspiciously: ¡°bloodstone?¡±


    ¡°Go back and I¡¯ll show you the picture.¡± I returned the red stone to him, ¡°It¡¯s also red, you will definitely like it.¡±


    Song Mo carefully took the stone and put it snugly in the small pocket in the middle of his overall.


    I saw that his mission was finally completed, and asked, ¡°Are you going back?¡±


    Song Mo patted his pocket, as if to tell the rock to be obedient. Hearing that, he nodded at me.


    He looks so cute like this, I couldn¡¯t help rubbing his head: ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Song Mo didn¡¯t need me to hold him, he gave full play to the flexibility of a child, and easily returned in two or three steps to the shore. I was slower, one foot deep and one foot shallow, and it took him twice as long to get to the shore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast, I¡¯ll lead you.¡± Seeing me on the shore, Song Mo jumped and ran forward. I was afraid that he would trip over the roots and vines, so I hurried to catch up. As a result, the rain boots on his feet slipped on the bank of the muddy stream, and he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    An excruciating pain came from my ankle, which made my brain go blank for a while, and in just a few seconds there was nothing but a layer of cold sweat.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Maybe Song Mo saw that I wasn¡¯t following, so he turned to look for me, and his face turned pale when he saw me like this.


    He threw himself beside me with a pitiful voice: ¡°What should I do¡­¡± Before I even cried, his eyes were already red.


    I reluctantly comforted him: ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a sprained foot.¡±


    I took off my rain boots and saw that my ankle was swollen quickly.


    If you go like this, you can¡¯t go back, so you can only call for help.


    Fortunately, I remembered to bring my mobile phone this time, otherwise I would be in great trouble¡­ When I saw the small word ¡°No Service¡± in the upper left corner of the mobile phone, the whole person became confused.


    I tried to search for the signal again and tried twice to no avail.


    Song Mo grabbed my arm with a worried look on his face, looking even more uneasy than me.


    There is no signal so I don¡¯t feel relieved, Song Mo a five-year-old child, is walking alone on the mountain road. Do you really want to climb back?


    Somewhat desperate, I tried searching again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because God thought it was too much to climb back, and even found a weak signal for me.


    I seized the opportunity to call up and dial the first number.


    The phone rang twice and picked up, but the signal was not stable.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡± I explained the situation as quickly as possible, ¡°I sprain my foot by the stream, can someone come and pick me up¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao seemed to be unable to understand what I said: ¡°What¡­ hello What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    I repeated louder, but the other end hung up automatically. I looked at the phone screen again, and sure enough, there was no service again.


    I slumped my shoulders, a little discouraged. Song Mo may have sensed my emotions, so he hugged my arm even tighter, and he was sobbing when he spoke.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    I hurriedly gave him a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, come, get out of the way, and I¡¯ll try to see if I can stand up.¡±


    Song Mo let go of me and took two steps to the side, I stood up carefully against the ground, and managed to stabilize my crumbling figure. I felt like it was okay. When I stepped on the ground with my injured foot, it was just an illusion.


    I sat back down silently and continued to think of a way out.


    ¡°Waiting for Dad?¡± Song Mo ran back to me again, sticking close to me.


    I looked at the sky, and the sun was still blazing at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon: ¡°Momo, you said Aut Jiu will send someone to find us when the sun goes down if we didn¡¯t go back right?¡±


    Song Mo thought for a while, then shook his head honestly. Nodding: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    I sighed, took him into my arms, and let him sit on my uninjured leg.


    Suddenly, there were two crisp bird calls not far away, and a bird with an orange chest and back stood on a large rock, staring at us curiously.


    ¡°Little bird!¡± Song Mo forgot his worries and pointed at the bird quite excitedly for me to see.


    I was stunned, this bird is so distinctive that it is really easy to recognize: ¡°That is¡­ a shrike.¡±


    There are thousands of birds in the world, and I can count ten fingers that I know, and the brown-backed shrike is one of them.


    Once, a very beautiful bird appeared on the rooftop, blue-purple, with a tail longer than its body, which was rarely seen in the city.


    I was doing my math homework at the time, and I was attracted by the tweets. When I looked up, I couldn¡¯t look back.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind. I didn¡¯t know when he came behind me, which startled me a lot.


    I have forgotten the name of the bird he mentioned at that time, but it seems to be quite confusing.


    He seemed to be in a good mood, and told me about the bird¡¯s growth habit and species characteristics.


    At the end he smiled and asked me, ¡°Do you know shrike?¡±


    I know, but I don¡¯t know if I should nod.


    Before I could answer, he said to himself: ¡°The shrike is ferocious by nature, also known as the butcher bird. It looks like¡­¡± He seemed to think that the words were not vivid enough, and he grabbed my draft and wanted to give it to me.


    It¡¯s a pity that even the best alphas have shortcomings. No one is perfect. Song Bai Lao¡¯s painting skills are as bad as his temper. From the messy lines, I can at most tell that he is a ¡°creature¡±.


    ¡°¡­¡± I pondered, hesitating whether to politely make a stunned expression, or to tell him truthfully that I didn¡¯t understand.


    Song Bai Lao probably also felt that he was not good at drawing, so he looked left and right, but tore the page.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a cell phone¡­¡± He frowned, a little distressed, ¡°Did you bring it?¡±


    According to the school rules, it should be forbidden to carry electronic entertainment products in the school. Song Bai Lao, the king of discipline violations, is not afraid, but he have to abide by it.


    ¡°No.¡± I took the draft back from his hand, ¡°So, you say, I¡¯ll draw.¡±


    ¡°You can still draw?¡± Song Bai Lao looked surprised.


    Although Beta¡¯s physical intelligence quotient is not as good as Alpha¡¯s, we are not fools, so why is it strange that we can draw?


    However, I only dare to slander in my heart, and my face is still normal.


    ¡°A little bit.¡±


    Under Song Bai Lao¡¯s dictation, the head, wings, and tail gradually took shape, and about fifteen minutes later, a bird I had never seen appeared on the paper.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good drawing.¡± He grabbed the sketchbook and took a closer look. ¡°If the feathers on the back and chest are orange, it¡¯s a brown-backed shrike.¡± He pointed to the same part of the bird in the painting.


    He took the initiative to mention the shrike, which reminded me of Zhu Li¡¯s statement about his bad name.


    I¡¯m not gossiping, just curious: ¡°Is your name¡­ from this kind of bird?¡±


    Song Bai Lao held up the sketch, his eyes lingering on the bird drawn in pencil.


    ¡°Do you think my name is too ferocious?¡±


    I was in the center of what he was saying, and I coughed awkwardly: ¡°You said it was a butcher bird¡­¡±


    ¡°Although the shrike is ferocious by nature, it is very caring. My own children. Even if a beast like a poisonous snake wants to hurt the young birds, it will stand in front of them without hesitation and swear to protect them.¡± At the end, his speech slowed down a little, and his emotions also changed from the beginning. The high turned into a low, ¡°Maybe the person who named me also hopes to protect me like a shrike.¡±


    I didn¡¯t feel anything when I heard his explanation back then, but now that I think about it, the name is too poignant.


    Song Mo listened to my words and looked up suspiciously: ¡°¡­Dad bird?¡±


    Dad, Dad bird? !


    Facing his innocent face, I wanted to laugh and not laugh, and it was so hard to hold back.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a different word with the same pronunciation as Dad¡¯s name.¡±


    Song Mo nodded ignorantly and looked back at the shrike.


    The other party also looked at us, pecking two bites of the stream from time to time, and jumping on the rocks, showing a very lively performance.


    Song Mo couldn¡¯t help getting up from my arms and approached to observe. I told him to be careful, and sat there with my eyes fixed on him.


    He squatted on the bank and watched for a while, maybe he had seen enough, got up and walked towards me.


    ¡°¡­Dad?¡± Song Mo stopped and called in my direction.


    The shrike fluttered with his voice, and I corrected him amusingly: ¡°It¡¯s not your father, it¡¯s a shrike.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the rustling of grass and leaves could be heard behind him.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± The familiar lazy tone, accompanied by the soft sound of the branches breaking, was very close to me.


    I turned around in surprise, and saw Song Bai Lao pulling away a branch that was in the way, slowly walking towards me.

 CH 19

    Song Bai Lao glanced at my feet, squatted down and pressed my swollen part with his hand.


    ¡°Move your toes.¡±


    I listened to his words and curled my toes in pain.


    ¡°The bones should be fine.¡± He turned his direction and turned his back to me, ¡°Come up.¡±


    I stared at his broad back, feeling a little at a loss: ¡°But you still have injuries on your back.¡±


    Although I¡¯m not overweight , but I¡¯m also an adult man, so I¡¯m afraid that his wound will open again. In order to carry me back and take a ride with him, this is a bit of a loss.


    ¡°In this way, I take Momo back first, and then ask someone else to pick you up¡­how about it?¡±


    I thought that this idea was not bad, and it was very reasonable and reasonable, but Song Bai Lao was not happy.


    ¡°Why are you so troublesome?¡± He stood up and looked down at me condescendingly, looking impatient, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices, I¡¯ll carry you back, or you can climb back by yourself. You choose one.¡±


    He is really hard to figure out. And very unreasonable.


    I looked at him for a moment, but finally compromised, I really didn¡¯t want to climb back by myself: ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡±


    I leaned on his back carefully, and tried to ease my movements as much as possible, but I could still feel his muscles tense.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I was worried that I had pressed his wound.


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± He stood up holding my knees firmly, and said to Song Mo, ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Song Bai Lao has always been strict with children, Song Mo has always been a little afraid of him, and now he didn¡¯t dare to obey his orders, he quickly nodded his head up and down, indicating that he would obey obediently.


    Song Bai Lao carried me through the bushes and walked to the mountain road as if he was nothing. Song Mo took the hem of his clothes and followed closely. Adults have big strides, especially Song Bai Lao¡¯s long legs, so Song Mo struggled to follow.


    In order to keep up with Song Bai Lao¡¯s footsteps, he looked serious and focused, but when he looked up at me, he would show me a sweet smile.


    I saw that the sweat on his temples came out, and I couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Go slowly, Mo Mo can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    Song Bai Lao paused, looked down at Song Mo, and then his speed slowed down significantly.


    The breeze blew through the treetops, the leaves on the mountain road swirled, and the branches and leaves rubbed against each other, making a rustling sound.


    Such a comfortable atmosphere makes you feel good even if you are injured.


    I leaned closer and whispered in Song Bai Lao¡¯s ear: ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Thank you for coming to us, and thank you for being willing to carry me back.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s footsteps on the steps were very steady, but the words he said were still cold arrows, which made it hard to prevent: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that something will happen to Song Mo, so don¡¯t be self-righteous. I just want to pay back the favor you took care of me before, don¡¯t think it¡¯s flattering. I¡¯ll change my opinion of you.¡±


    I originally controlled myself not to put all my weight on him, but when I heard him say these annoying things again, I immediately put my hands around his neck and slapped him all over.


    Song Bai Lao groaned in pain, stopped on the stone steps and took a deep breath: ¡°Don¡¯t move around!¡±


    I sighed inwardly, and finally I held his shoulders with both hands and backed away a little.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m nice to you, and I don¡¯t want you to change anything.¡±


    My words were like a fishbone, and he choked in an instant, so he didn¡¯t vomit or swallow, and there was nothing to say there. And I was able to achieve the effect I wanted, and finally my ears were cleansed.


    Aunt Jiu saw that my feet were as swollen as steamed buns, and immediately went upstairs and knocked on Luo Meng Bai¡¯s door. Because Song Bai Lao¡¯s injury requires daily dressing changes, she has been living in Song¡¯s house for several days.


    Luo Meng Bai came downstairs yawning while cleaning his glasses, with a look of lethargy on his face.


    ¡°Do you know what time I went to bed last night? Can I take care of those who stay up late to write journal papers?¡±


    Song Bai Lao sat leisurely on the sofa, holding the Earl Grey tea that Aunt Jiu had just made for him: ¡°Take care of you? The funding for your research lab next quarter¡­¡±


    I heard Aunt Jiu say that the research project Luo Meng Bai is currently working on is unanimously recognized by their academic circles as crazy and useless, and it is only possible to continue with Song Bai Lao¡¯s financial support. Because of this, Luo Meng Bai was always on call, and she was willing to be the family doctor of the Song family.


    ¡°Hahahaha, just kidding, cousin. I¡¯m an Alpha and not an Omega, so how can you take care of me.¡± Luo Meng Bai changed his tone stubbornly, put on his glasses and walked towards me.


    She gently turned the soles of my feet, checked them, and came to the same conclusion as Song Bai Lao¡ªthe bones were fine, but they were twisted.


    ¡°Aunt Jiu, do you still keep the medicated oil of mine? It¡¯s what my cousin used last time, so bring it.¡±


    Back, she quickly brought the half of the medicated oil from the bottle.


    ¡°It may be a little painful, you can bear it.¡± Luo Meng Bai poured some medicated oil into his palm and slowly rubbed it away.


    Although I was mentally prepared, when her hand touched my swollen ankle, the pain of the broken bone and tendon made me clench my fists involuntarily, and a trembling gasping sound came from my throat.


    Song Mo looked at me with a worried look. He pressed his hands on his chest and clasped them uneasily, as if the next child in the hospital was about to get an injection.


    I reluctantly moved the corners of my lips and smiled at him: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Song Bai Lao put the delicate bone china cup back on the table, and beckoned Song Mo to come over: ¡°It hurts as long as it hurts, why lie to him that it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡±


    I don¡¯t understand why he talk against me at this time, but I¡¯m no longer in the mood to deal with him, so I can only turn my face aside so that Song Mo can¡¯t see my facial features distorted by pain.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s warning words sounded in his ears: ¡°Look, if you twist your foot, it will hurt a lot. So you have to be careful when you walk in the future, or Luo Meng Bai will press your leg with that unpleasant smell. More It¡¯s worse, if your bones are broken, you might have to have an operation. Do you know what an operation is? It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    I finally understand why Song Mo is afraid of him, this kind of education is for a five-year-old child , isn¡¯t it too shocking?


    I looked back, enduring the pain, and saw Song Mo wringing his hands on his chest, looking at Song Bai Lao timidly from bottom to top, shivering under his shadow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it.¡± I turned to Aunt Jiu, ¡°The young master just touched a lot of dirty things outside, wash his hands for him, and then take out the pudding in the refrigerator for him to eat.¡±


    ""


    Aunt Jiu looked at Song Bai Lao¡¯s, seeing that he didn¡¯t allow it, she went over and led Song Mo out of the living room.


    In this family, Song Bailao was always the absolute ¡°master¡±, and no one dared to disobey his words. Even though I am his nominal partner, in fact everyone knows that I am nothing to him at all.


    ¡°Cousin, you have such a bad character. In fairy tales, you are either a vicious queen or a man-eating devil.¡± Luo Meng Bai stopped to make up some medicated oil. So painful to sweat.


    ¡°He was born to fulfill his responsibilities, not to be a little prince.¡± Song Bai Lao was noncommittal about his evaluation of his character, but said such a mindless remark.


    I was a little inexplicable, but obviously Luo Meng Bai understood: ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±


    A thought flashed through my mind, but before I could catch it, Luo Meng Bai¡¯s hand came up again, condensing me with great difficulty. His attention was dissipated with a stick, and he couldn¡¯t find it again.


    My leg was injured, Song Bai Lao¡¯s back was injured, and we can be regarded as a couple in need.


    Luo Meng Bai put a fixed bandage on me, and told me to use the injured leg less before the swelling and stay in bed as much as possible. But the next day Song Bai Lao asked Aunt Jiu to help me to the study and threw me a manuscript.


    ¡°Come down.¡±


    I picked up the A4 paper in confusion and looked at it, and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    That is a statement, a statement that I am about to take up legal weapons to defend my rights and interests.


    ¡°This¡­¡± I looked up from the A4 paper with free and easy handwriting, ¡°Memorize it, then what?¡±


    Song Bai Lao spun the pen on his fingertips and said in a natural tone: ¡°Then just use your Amber account number. Make a statement.¡±


    I thought all this would be done in a low-key manner under Song Bai Lao¡¯s arrangement, after all, he always cared about his reputation, and I thought he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. I didn¡¯t expect that he would ask me to make a statement on the public platform, which was so high-profile from the beginning.


    ¡°Could it be¡­too arrogant?¡±


    Song Bai Lao seemed surprised, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Ning Yu, look at how humble you are now? The Beta who wanted to change his fate no matter what he said in front of me in the past, Don¡¯t you dare to make a statement in front of the public now?¡±


    My heart trembled, and the pressure on my fingertips suddenly increased, and the paper in my hand immediately wrinkled ugly.


    ¡°Have you been kneeling for a long time and can¡¯t stand up?¡±


    His words were indifferent, but his eyes were not disgust, but something that I hated even more, pity.


    Now I¡¯m petitioning him to hate me.


    ¡°But I have violated the contract for a long time, and I don¡¯t know whether the account is still in¡­¡± Amber should be thankful if she doesn¡¯t send a lawyer¡¯s letter to me. In this way, I don¡¯t close my account. I almost doubt whether their high-level is a collective believer and the Virgin possessed.


    Song Bai Lao sneered disdainfully when he heard the words: ¡°Do you know Amber¡¯s largest shareholder, who is the largest shareholder behind it?¡± Seeing me at a loss, he smiled even more, ¡°It¡¯s Xia Sheng.¡±


    So I didn¡¯t receive a lawyer¡¯s letter . It¡¯s not because of luck, nor because of the kindness of Amber¡¯s top executives¡­ If you have money, you can really do whatever you want.


    Since he said so, I have no reason to refuse¡­ and the right.


    Song Bai Lao stared at me for half an hour, correcting my tone word by word. When I was almost back, I suddenly remembered something important.


    ¡°Um¡­ do I need to show my face?¡±


    He leaned against the desk and looked left and right with my chin.


    ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing, why don¡¯t you show your face?¡± He said, rubbing his thumb on my lips, ¡°it¡¯s just a little lighter.¡±


    I let him look back and forth as if evaluating the goods, and when I heard him say that he was going to show my face, I panicked.


    ¡°I¡­ No, I can¡¯t speak when I show my face, and I¡¯ll be nervous.¡± Before he could move his fingers, I fell between my lips as soon as I spoke, and was bitten by an ambiguity.


    He and I were stunned on the spot at the same time because of this change. Before I could react, he withdrew his finger in annoyance.


    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me again?¡± He also made vexatious accusations against me.


    Based on my experience, I should generously admit that yes, I just wanted to seduce him, and then he would leave with a ¡°I really saw you right¡± expression on his face. But today, I vaguely felt that it was a bit inappropriate to do so, so my words became: ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not!¡± I almost bit my tongue after saying that.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously: ¡°It¡¯s not that you want to seduce me, you mean I forced you to seduce me? Or¡­you can¡¯t control yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t control myself.¡± In the end, I chose an option that was less prone to lightning strikes.


    His fingers stroked my cheek again, only this time with a distinctly different meaning. It was a softer and more chilling touch, the back of the hand pressed against the skin, from the cheek down to the chin.


    ¡°Oh?¡± His voice was a little lower, and he put his thumb into my mouth again, ¡°Then your self-control is quite poor. It¡¯s a pity that I have an injury and can¡¯t satisfy you¡­¡±


    I also have an injury, and I don¡¯t want to be bitten on the neck again.


    ¡°But I can reward you with something else.¡± Song Bai Lao said, leaning back more and more, resting one hand on the desk, his fingertips against the tip of my tongue, with a strong hint, ¡°Like what you saw on the rooftop in the past Is that possible?¡±


    I held his fingers and stared at him blankly, feeling like a bolt from the blue.

 CH 20

    As soon as he said the rooftop, I understood.


    It was his rest room, and his pleasure-seeking place. I¡¯ve met him many times by chance ¡°doing business¡± there, but that¡¯s the only time I¡¯ve seen it.


    I was startled by some strange noises and woke up easily from the light sleep of my lunch break. The voice was indescribable, and if I had to say it, it was a bit like putting a squid on a water pipe and rubbing it violently.


    I may have just woken up and my mind was a little sluggish, or maybe I really didn¡¯t turn around. After all, I was the only one on the rooftop before I fell asleep. It was very fatal. I got up and walked over to the sound.


    It was too late when I realized it wasn¡¯t squid and water pipes.


    Turning around the stairwell, the two human bodies that suddenly appeared in front of me were a bit unsightly.


    Song Bai Lao leaned against the wall with his eyes closed slightly, his black uniform coat was messily fading to his elbows, and another strange Omega knelt there in front of him, stretching his white neck, trying his best to please his desire.


    This scene was so shocking that it left me completely stunned, and I missed the opportunity to leave the venue immediately.


    And with my undisguised footsteps and bright eyes, it was almost like shouting ¡°I¡¯m here¡± to Song Bai Lao.


    He originally had the back of his head resting on the wall, in a posture showing his Adam¡¯s apple. Feeling my presence, he opened his eyes and slowly looked at me.


    There was sweat on his temples, whether it was due to the heat or other reasons. Under the bite stopper, he seemed to open his mouth and let out a sigh. Imagination will add many wonderful details to the memory. For example, when I recall it now, I always feel that the breath is like the breath of a volcano, with a scorching temperature. Maybe at that time, in my opinion, his whole person was hot and scalding.


    He saw me, but didn¡¯t stop me and drive me away, we just stared at each other silently for a moment, until the Omega in front of him also felt something and wanted to turn back.


    ¡°Continue.¡± Song Bai Lao still looked at me, but put his hand on the back of the omega¡¯s head, forcing him to turn away.


    It is also those words full of lust, hoarse and damp, like two boulders falling from the sky, which completely smashed me awake.


    I fled there in a panic, in such a hurry that I forgot to even take my textbook assignments. When I remembered it, I was afraid of bumping into something I shouldn¡¯t see again, so I dragged it off until school.


    Thinking that the afternoon had passed, it was time for the two of them to finish their work. As a result, the Omega was gone, but Song Bai Lao was still there.


    He was sitting under the corner, holding my homework in his hands and watching with relish. In this week¡¯s literature appreciation course, the teacher asked us to read the books she assigned, and each of them wrote a post-reading essay to share.


    The book she designated was ¡°Fate of Lovers¡±, a love story written by a European writer whose name was longer than the title of the book. The central idea is probably to tell the world: every Alpha has a destined Omega, don¡¯t give up, don¡¯t give up on yourself, and look forward to love anytime, anywhere.


    I don¡¯t know what the teacher who assigned this homework thought at the time, whether it was good to have a different voice, or simply forgot about me, but when I saw Song Bai Lao reading what I wrote, the whole person was stunned, go up and grab it back.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s eyes are fast and his hands are fast, and he can react in an instant, raising his hands all of a sudden.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    He held my shoulders and restricted my movement: ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished it yet.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see, this is my homework, return it to me!¡± He saw the rubbish I wrote in a moment of indignation, and my face was burning.


    Any of my classmates must have more praise than criticism after reading this book, after all, they have been educated in this way since childhood. But I am different, I hate the theory of this book. The author believes that Alpha and Omega are a natural pair, destined to be ¡°Adam¡± and ¡°Eve¡± created by God. What about Beta? Can¡¯t Beta fall in love with a human of a different blood type?


    What is the difference between people who regard AO union as the righteousness and those who only accepted heterosexuality as the world¡¯s orthodoxy a hundred years ago?


    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Song Bai Lao chuckled in his throat, ¡°¡®Love should not be bound by physical defects, the integration of souls is the foundation of love. Word by word, recite what I wrote.


    With my efforts, or the other party¡¯s intention to put it underwater, I finally got my workbook.


    ¡°It was originally.¡± I grabbed it, rolled it up and held it in the palm of my hand, and then stood up, ¡°Anyone who has restrained human beings physically and mentally has been dregs from ancient times to the present. There is a slender waist that is not full of grip. The little feet that grow lotus everywhere are now the canine teeth of the Alpha and the glands of the back of the neck of the Omega.¡±


    Song Bai Lao was there, propping his chin up and looking up at me: ¡°The Beta doesn¡¯t have the flaws in your mouth, but what have you done? This world , still regards you as pigs and dogs.¡±


    His tone was relaxed, but his words were rude.


    I clenched my fingers and told him: ¡°You said I¡¯m not suitable for this place, didn¡¯t I get used to it too? As long as I work hard, I can always change something, whether it¡¯s fate or love.¡±


    Looking back at this passage, it¡¯s like a joke.


    The strength on his chin increased a little, Song Bai Lao stared at me dissatisfiedly: ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    I recovered and said truthfully: ¡°Rooftop¡­¡± Because of his fingers, my voice was a little bit vague.


    He laughed, his eyes deepened a little further: ¡°Yes?¡±


    I swallowed unconsciously. Whether it was ¡°Yes¡± or ¡°No¡±, these two answers are very dangerous.


    After weighing it again and again, I chose a middle value: ¡°Well¡­ not very good.¡±


    Song Bai Lao pulled out his fingers, I was about to breathe a sigh of relief, his palm changed to the back of my head, with a faint sense of pressure: ¡°Then learn.¡±


    He was indeed an excellent teacher, and he taught me this stupid student with his vast experience, and I quickly got the hang of it.


    After practicing in the study for half an hour, Song Bai Lao asked someone to help me back to the room.


    I don¡¯t know if people outside will smell those strange smells when they enter the room, but I just feel that my brain is dizzy like lack of oxygen.


    When I lay on the bed and quieted down, I stared at the dim roof, and gradually regained my thoughts.


    The strange thing is that there is no shame or displeasure, the first thought that flashed in my mind turned out to be¡­ He was really hot.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Li Xun brought four or five people to the door.


    Stylists, lighting technicians, photographers are all available. They took care of the look for me, chose the right clothes, and smeared a bit of blood-filled red on Song Bai Lao¡¯s lips that were too light.


    After taking care of my appearance, they helped me to the study room that had been arranged and let me sit behind the desk.


    Looking down a little bit, I could see the place where Song Bai Lao was sitting yesterday, and the tip of my nose seemed to smell the smell of fishy mutton again. I cleared my throat and forced myself to look away.


    Song Bai Lao was sitting behind the camera, next to a whiteboard full of words, on which was written the statement that I had memorized for a long time, and the tone was specially added.


    He crossed his legs, rested one hand on the armrest, and pointed his fingertips on his forehead: ¡°Give you two more minutes to prepare.¡±


    If I started all of a sudden I might not be so nervous, but he gave me a countdown, which made me In the past two minutes, my heart beat faster and faster, and my palms were sweaty.


    Li Xun handed a laptop to Song Bai Lao, put it on his lap, and suddenly smiled at the screen: ¡°It turns out that the cake shop you represented in the competition two years ago was that Xu Mei Ren, no wonder¡­¡± He automatically silenced the content and didn¡¯t say any more. Instead, he raised his head and asked me, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if I was okay, but in a panic, I nodded reflexively, ¡°Um¡­ um!¡±


    Head: ¡°Countdown to three seconds, three, two, one¡­start.¡±


    I clasped my hands tightly in front of me. I couldn¡¯t remember anything I was carrying yesterday, so I could only rely on the backup first aid on the whiteboard.


    ¡°Good morning, this is Ning Yu. Regarding the malicious slander I have suffered during this period, I will no longer remain silent, and decide to take up the weapon of the law to defend my legitimate rights and interests¡­¡±


    As long as you survive the initial difficult period, The back is getting smoother. It¡¯s just that my face is still stiff and the corners of my mouth are shaking.


    ¡°I will commission lawyer Wu Feng to start a lawsuit recently and sue Amber user Chang Xingze and his legal partner Xiang Ping to the Xiangtan District Court as co-defendants. I will no longer tolerate injustice, and I will no longer be willing to yield to fate. All I will completely clean up the stigma of my own and my Beta.¡±


    My eyes moved from the whiteboard to Song Bai Lao, who was staring intently at the computer screen, like a director who observes the actors¡¯ performance through a monitor.


    When I finished the last word, he raised his hand and gestured to the crowd. Soon, the photographer put down the lens, the lighting engineer turned off the dazzling headlights, and Song Bai Lao also closed the notebook and handed it back to Li Xun.


    ¡°Very good.¡± He simply gave a two-word comment, then told everyone else to leave.


    He and I were soon alone in the study. This kind of solitude made me restless and couldn¡¯t help thinking about what happened last night. The impression is too shocking, one night is really not enough to digest.


    He got up and walked towards me: ¡°You can resume the live broadcast in the future, and do more¡­things that seem to be more powerful. The more you can prove your ability, the more you can move back to the wrong direction of public opinion on you.¡±


    I am actually quite happy, but also worried.


    ¡°But Dad¡¯s side¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you not figured out the situation yet?¡± Before I finished speaking, Song Bai Lao put his hands on the table and leaned forward slightly to approach me, ¡°I am your god, yours absolute master, what you should respect most is my order, not someone else¡¯s words.¡±


    It seems that I mentioned Luo Qinghe wrongly, and his words were forced out between his teeth, enough to see how upset he was.


    I quickly said, ¡°I got it, you are my god, my master, and I only listen to you.¡±


    He looked at me for a while, then straightened up, seeming to be quite satisfied with my knowledge.


    ¡°You¡¯d better take this sentence in your heart and in your head,¡± he said at last.

 CH 21

    Ning Shi finally called and said he wanted to meet me.


    Old place, old time.


    I was excited, thinking that I could finally talk to YouYou, but Ning Shi threw me a cell phone and let me watch the video above.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to make a video call?¡±


    Ning Shi twirled the shiny diamond ring in her hand and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t meet the child in half a year. Yes, I¡¯ve already shown you so many videos of him in advance, if you¡¯re not satisfied¡­ that¡¯s fine.¡± She was about to take back the phone.


    Looking at the posture, if I dare to say one more word, let alone meet, she will weigh this video before giving it to me, it is not impossible to get up and leave in the next second.


    ¡°No¡­¡± I hurriedly grabbed the other end of the phone, preventing her from continuing to move.


    At this point, I know that I have been completely defeated in front of her and I have lost the right to speak.


    She is like a skilled chess player. Ever since I decided to marry Song Bai Lao, every move has been calculated with ease by her.


    When I volunteered to be coerced by her for the sake of my child, I abused my own weakness and gave others a hand. She knew very well that I would not dare to defy her, nor would I have any objection to any of her arrangements. I¡¯m a dog she keeps, and I¡¯ve always had to obey orders.


    Just like now, she rewarded me with a video, which is like rewarding a piece of meat and bone, and also said: ¡°I could have given you this bone.¡±


    I believe she can do what she says. He has always had such ruthlessness and determination. In her eyes, nothing is more important than being able to live in the upper class, even my son is no exception.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± I lowered my stance, almost begging her.


    She was clearly delighted by my obedience, and soon the disguised displeasure in her eyes disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, take it.¡± She took her hand away and showed me the smile that always appeared on her face, like a mask.


    Holding her ¡°reward¡±, I couldn¡¯t wait to click on the video on the phone.


    The picture shook for a moment, and a little boy with delicate eyebrows and a light gray sweater appeared in front of me. He stood there with his hands behind his back, looking shyly at the camera.


    ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡±


    I could have endured it, but when I heard his voice, my nose suddenly became sore and my eyes were burning.


    I¡¯ve never felt so clearly for a moment that he¡¯s alive, that he¡¯s real. I had a child and I became a father.


    It was a wonderful feeling, painful and joyful.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always missed you.¡± He smiled at the camera, ¡°I want to see you earlier, but grandma said you still have important things to do. Can you come and see me when you¡¯re done? I want to go back to you.¡±


    I miss you too¡­


    I held the phone tightly, my heart throbbing, and I have never regretted my decision to be young like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m in school now, and I can recite a lot of poems. Can I sing a song for you?¡±


    He tilted his head and sang the English version of ¡°Little Star¡± to me.


    It¡¯s a bit out of tune, but it¡¯s the best ¡°Little Star¡± I¡¯ve ever heard in my life.


    After singing, he waved at me: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to do my homework, goodbye Dad!¡±


    It was just five minutes before and after. I pulled the progress bar to the front and restarted playback.


    ¡°Dad, are you alright¡­¡±


    After reading it for the second time, I watched it for the third time, the fourth time, and at the end I kept repeating the song ¡°Little Star¡±.


    It is rare for Ning Shi to let me play it over and over again, without even a single complaint.


    Half an hour later, she buttoned the table top, as if she had a timer in her heart: ¡°Let¡¯s be here today.¡± She spread her palms, her tone unbearable.


    After waiting for a month, it was only half an hour in the end.


    I reluctantly touched the image of YouYou on the phone and handed it back to her.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, I held her down, touching her body for the first time in seven years.


    She frowned, but didn¡¯t break free: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing that she was unhappy, I let go of my strength and said, ¡°Madam¡­¡± After thinking about it, I changed her name to a more intimate name, ¡°Mom , you will bring him to see me, right?¡±


    Ning Shi stared at me for a moment, watching my heart sink, thinking she was going to go back on her word.


    After a long time, just when I couldn¡¯t help but speak again, she pulled her hand back a little bit forcefully and stuffed the phone into her small bag.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She got up slowly, ¡°as long as you are obedient.¡±


    She pushed open the door and left without saying ¡°goodbye¡±.


    I sat in the store for another half an hour until the coffee was completely cold before I got up to pay.


    ¡°Do you need help, sir?¡± The waiter came over and asked me kindly, trying to help me out the door.


    I waved my hand: ¡°No need, thank you.¡±


    Although the swelling of the ankle disappeared, there was still some dull pain.


    A coffee shop clerk could tell that I was inconvenient, but Ning Shi didn¡¯t ask or mention it from beginning to end. I don¡¯t know if she really didn¡¯t see it, or if she turned a blind eye and didn¡¯t care at all.


    On the way back, I asked the driver to go around the Xu Mei Ren store specially. Compared with the long queue last time, the popularity of the store is obviously not as good as before. Chang Xingze and Xiang Ping were not seen, only Xiao Zhu and the others were busy.


    I told the driver to go down and buy something and let him wait for me in front.


    Pushing open the door of Xu Mei Ren¡¯s shop, several people in the shop said in unison, ¡°Welcome to Xu Mei Ren!¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± Xiao Zhu stared at me blankly, ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡±


    I pointed to the cake in the window and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy cake.¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and took the plate and Food clip: ¡°Which flavor do you want?¡±


    I ordered a few pieces with strawberries and blueberries on them, and Xiao Zhu put them on my plate one by one. The rest of the shop kept watching me vigilantly and silently, as if I was an unknown creature that invaded their territory. As long as I had any change, they would unite and fork me out in one fell swoop.


    A little bitter in my heart. Some of these people I don¡¯t know, and some are old acquaintances like Xiao Zhu. I never thought that one day when I entered Xu Mei Ren, I would become an unwelcome person.


    When paying the money, Xiao Zhu hesitated for a long time, and then asked me: ¡°Brother, do you really want to file a lawsuit with us?¡±


    ¡°¡®You?¡± I said in surprise, ¡°No, I want to sue Xiang Ping and Chang Xingze, and You guys, have nothing to do with Xu Meiren.¡±


    Xiao Zhu bit her lips and looked a little sad: ¡°But they represent Xu Mei Ren. Brother, look around, since¡­ ever since you said you were going to file a lawsuit, senior brother and Xingze My brother is busy looking for a lawyer to run around, and he doesn¡¯t even care about the store. If the lawsuit is lost, it will definitely be a big blow to Xu Mei Ren. This is master¡¯s hard work, brother, do you really have the heart to see it close?¡± It can be said that it was a blow to the head, and every word was heart-wrenching, which directly made me freeze in place.


    How can I bear it? Why do I want to go this far? But who gave me a way out and gave me a choice?


    ¡°Xiao Zhu, do you also believe that I copied Chang Xingze back then?¡±


    Xiao Zhu¡¯s eyes flickered and he didn¡¯t dare to look at me: ¡°I¡­ I naturally believe in you, Brother, there must be a misunderstanding here, I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ Sit down and have a good talk, don¡¯t you need to go to the court?¡±


    This happened not for two months, but two years.


    When I looked at Xiao Zhu, I was suddenly exhausted. I was so tired that I didn¡¯t even want to retort or say a word about this matter.


    Disappointing to the extreme, that¡¯s about it.


    ¡°No need to look for it.¡± I put the money on the checkout counter, picked up the bag of cakes, turned around and left.


    Xiao Zhu seemed to be calling me, but I didn¡¯t stop.


    After a circle around the city, it would take more than five o¡¯clock to return to the mountain. After passing the guard box halfway up the mountain, the security guard said that there was my courier. When I took it, it was Liang Qiu Yang who sent it to me.


    The way I made the statement was really high-profile, and a gossip like Liang Qiu Yang naturally got the news. He called me immediately to praise me for doing a good job, and asked me to kill the slut couple and empty their black money. Finally, after venting his dissatisfaction with Xiang Ping and his wife, he said that he also had good news to tell me that he had released an album.


    I didn¡¯t study the way of star debut. I asked him if it was a debut. He said of course, he is now the No. 1 newcomer in the limelight. shock. I think this is the courier.


    Entering the house with courier and cake bags, the smell of the food comes out. I just happened to be back, Song Bai Lao and the others haven¡¯t had dinner yet.


    Seeing the familiar paper bag, Song Mo immediately showed a surprised expression, jumped off the chair and rushed towards me.


    ¡°Cake!¡± He stretched out his hand to reach for the bag, looking eager.


    I raised the bag a little higher, wanting him to have a good meal before dessert. Before I could say anything, I heard Song Bai Lao¡¯s low voice coming from the direction of the dining table.


    ¡°Song Mo.¡±


    He was holding his rice bowl and didn¡¯t look at us at all, but his tone was full of warnings, and he told Song Mo to stop moving.


    Song Bailao tapped the two bowls of rice on the table with the tip of his chopsticks: ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Song Mo and I stretched out our legs almost at the same time and walked towards the table obediently.


    Aunt Jiu took the cake and the courier from me, and I let her put the cake in the refrigerator, and the album in the courier was taken apart and put in my room.


    ¡°Album?¡± Song Bai Lao stopped his chopsticks, ¡°Whose?¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect him to be interested, so I was stunned: ¡°Liang Qiu yang¡¯s, you should have seen it during the wedding, it¡¯s a friend of mine.¡±


    He swallowed slowly. Then he said again: ¡°Anyway, there is time now, why don¡¯t you listen to your friend¡¯s album.¡±


    He said so, and I had no choice but to nod.


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t seem to match his face and name until Aunt Jiu put the record into the player and came back again with the album case. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Show me.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s voice is very recognizable, cool and cool. The misty smell of smoke and dust is like a misty mountain forest on a late autumn morning.


    His album is called ¡°Qiu Yang¡±, and the first song is also called ¡°Qiu Yang¡±.


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be him.¡± Song Bai Lao looked back and forth at the album box, Liang Qiu Yang put on exquisite makeup on the cover, and the specially elongated eyeliner looked extra enchanting and charming, ¡°I remember this Omega, he is the only one who came to the wedding.¡±


    I laughed dryly: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±


    Song Bai Lao opened the lyrics book after reading the cover: ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you can become friends with an Omega singer.¡± Suddenly he paused for a moment, the tone became a little subtle, ¡°Also, he also wrote a song for you?¡±


    I almost choked, coughed and drank water, then looked up at Song Bai Lao inexplicably: ¡°What?¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t answer me, focused on reading that page of lyrics from top to bottom, with a sneer, he threw the lyrics in front of me.


    ¡°The eighth page.¡±


    I opened the lyrics book and turned to the eighth page, and found a song called ¡°Yu Yu¡±. The lyrics and songwriters are all Liang Qiu Yang, and he said that the inspiration came from a friend of his¡­


    ¡°He is unhappy and sweet, haunting lures me to commit crimes at night.¡± Song Bai Lao¡¯s emotionless voice read out one of the lyrics word for word.


    I was stunned for a while, and quickly explained to him: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, it¡¯s just¡­ We used to be roommates, and sometimes I would bring back some cookies and cakes that the store couldn¡¯t sell at night¡­¡±


    I made it after the live broadcast Liang Qiu Yang is responsible for eliminating most of the things. He always calls me a devil and lures him to gain weight.


    ¡°Roommate? You live together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we lived for several years¡­¡±


    The air pressure on the dining table dropped a bit, Song Mo sat in the baby chair, looking at us uneasily, and stopped eating.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s expression seemed to have just been enjoying a bad game. The poor skills of the two sides made him have a lot of vicious things to say, but because it was too bad, he couldn¡¯t start, and in the end he could only make a simple and rude summary.


    ¡°You are not allowed to interact with him in the future.¡±


    He behaves like a dictatorial monarch. At other times, I may have some patience to deal with it, but it is not today, I am too tired today.


    I held the chopsticks in my hand tightly, endured and endured, and finally couldn¡¯t help putting it on the table. The chopsticks collided with the tabletop, making a slight noise.


    I looked him in the eyes and said, ¡°I said, we are just friends.¡±


    His attitude was as if he had already grasped the evidence that Liang Qiu Yang and I were shameful, and the reason was just¡­ a song?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are friends or lovers. Your current status is no longer suitable for dealing with him. If you insist on showing a gap to attract flies to bite, don¡¯t blame me for speaking in front of you.¡± Facing my ¡°resistance¡±, Song Bai Lao¡¯s attitude has not changed, and the toughness is still the same. ¡°If you cause trouble again, Luo Qinghe will let you go, and I will not let you go.¡±


    I looked at him and opened my mouth.


    From Ning Shi, Xiao Zhu, to Song Bai Lao, these people lined up to attack me and talk the opposite.


    There was nothing covering me, but I felt like I could barely breathe.


    They dragged me, attacked the renewed enthusiasm and hope in me with cold words and contempt, and made me sink into the cold mud again.


    All the mouths of gold, accumulating and destroying bones. It turned out that it didn¡¯t take a lot, three people would be able to defeat me.


    Looking at Song Bai Lao¡¯s cold eyes, I knew that he could not give in. He won¡¯t back down for me, and I don¡¯t have the ability to let him back down.


    Clenching my fists tightly, I suddenly stood up and ran upstairs without saying a word. Halfway through the run, I heard Song Mo¡¯s kitten-like cry. Some couldn¡¯t bear it, but after a moment of hesitation, there was no turning back.


    I locked myself in the room, didn¡¯t turn on the light, and fell on the bed. At first, I tried to think of happy things to keep myself from indulging in negative emotions, only to find that almost every happy episode ended up being a regrettable, sad event.


    My child is under the control of my biological mother, my little junior sister said that it was a misunderstanding for two years, and my partner made me break up with my only friend¡­


    What kind of a miserable world is this?


    I rolled up the quilt and tried to fall asleep. In a daze, I heard the low sound of a sports car engine downstairs, like a lasing cannonball, which disappeared in an instant.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, completely awakening my wandering consciousness.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, you didn¡¯t eat much just now. Would you like me to bring you something to eat?¡±


    I turned over and was too lazy to move: ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    After leaving, she stood at the door for a while and said, ¡°Mr. left just now. He said he wanted to live in Xia Sheng, and he probably won¡¯t be back in a short time.¡± The loud noise of the sports car driving is more aggrieved than I am, but it seems that I ran away with him in anger.


    I curled up more and more and sighed: ¡°I see.¡±

 CH 22

    Song Bai Lao really came to the mountain to recuperate from his injury. After his injury was healed, he also left. He and I went back to the state of not seeing each other before, extremely rigid.


    Simply put, it¡¯s the Cold War.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± I waved my hand to the camera and looked at the rising number of people online, and I nervously looked away, ¡°Sorry for stopping the live broadcast for so long, starting today, I will be running it for three consecutive days for a total of 72 Hours of continuous live broadcast. I know many people still misunderstand me and don¡¯t believe that I have real strength. It doesn¡¯t matter, I will prove it to you slowly.¡±


    Put the fondant prepared in advance in the refrigerator and the buttercream was taken out, and I started from small parts, fish, shrimp, cornice bucket arches, as well as bright red coral and clam shells with pearls.


    After streaming for eight hours straight, I rolled my sore neck, stopped to drink some water, and took a ten-minute break.


    [Yuyu, you are so beautiful, do you still remember me when I followed you before?]


    Glancing at the messages scrolling on the screen, I select a few replies.


    ¡°Remember, there were only 30 people in the live broadcast room at that time, and I remember everyone¡¯s name.¡±


    Some things really have to be forced, and I don¡¯t know how much potential I have. In just eight hours, I have become accustomed to appearing with my full face, and my speech is much smoother.


    As long as you focus on the things you love, it seems that nothing else matters.


    ¡°Sugar and cream really don¡¯t taste very good, because they are very sweet. It¡¯s a pity that they can¡¯t give consideration to both the outside and the inside.¡±


    ¡°Brand of pigment? Good color sense. In fact, only three colors of red, yellow and blue are enough. If it¡¯s not good, I recommend this brand¡­¡± I picked up a small bottle of cyan pigment beside me, put my palm behind it and let the camera focus, ¡°see? This brand is very easy to use.¡±


    ¡°If you want to make a good cake, you still need to practice more.¡±


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has exceeded 5,000, which is the best result since my live broadcast. But I know that most people are here to watch the fun, and a few are even here to find fault.


    However, due to the large number of people online, even if there are discordant voices, they will soon be brushed over.


    [Xingze has forgiven you, but you still sue the villain first, how can you be so vicious.] Like this.


    [The technology is so bad, Xingze dumps you ten blocks! ] Another example is this.


    [Since you are married into a wealthy family, hug your husband¡¯s thighs and don¡¯t let him mess with starlets. It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it good to have a husband and a child at home?]There is such.


    At 11pm, I said good night to the audience behind the camera and went to bed. But the camera is still on, and the live broadcast will continue until I finish the work I am currently working on.


    At nine o¡¯clock the next day, another 12-hour live broadcast from morning to night, I started to produce the most precise and important core parts.


    As I use my fingers and a knife to gradually carve a milky mass of sugar into shape, someone on the screen has already guessed what I am under.


    [This is a dragon, dragon horns, dragon mouth, and teeth, praise me, I guess it right!]


    I smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a dragon. Everyone should know the story of Sun Wukong taking the Dinghaishen needle, right?¡±


    A little monkey splashes over the East China Sea, stirs up the hell, and makes trouble in the heavenly palace. It claims to be ¡°the saint of heaven¡±, and wants to be equal to heaven. It¡¯s more self defeating and exciting.


    ""


    There are many ¡°Sun Wukong¡± in this world, who want to break the rules and subvert the class. I was one of them, dreaming of getting due respect through my own efforts. But in the end, he failed. He didn¡¯t even become a ¡°Bi Ma Wen¡± (Sun Wukong is invited to heaven to serve as the Bimawen (åöñRœØ, ¡°To assist horse temperament¡±), a minor post overseeing the imperial horse stables)


    ¡°At that time, I designed this work mainly because I was a Beta, and Beta was in various design competitions¡­ to put it harshly, it was discriminated against.¡± I continued to carve details in my hand, and explained the causes and consequences of designing ¡°Dragon Palace¡± back then, the origin of the idea and the whole truth, ¡°Just think I¡¯m over my own power. At that time, I did have a little bit of self-comparison with the Monkey King, and I wanted to mess with the international competition and let the referees with eyes above the top take a look, Beta. I can also have the creativity not to lose to an Omega.¡±


    I used to have the courage to move forward, but unfortunately I was crushed by Xiang Ping and Chang Xingze¡¯s ¡°Tathagata Palm¡± and could no longer turn over. The only fortunate thing is that I don¡¯t have to be so miserable, being suppressed for five hundred years.


    Making such a delicate cake work alone requires a lot of physical strength. After the live broadcast, I knead my waist and went back to my room. I almost fell asleep. The next day the alarm clock rang and I almost couldn¡¯t get up.


    When I was ready to appear in front of the camera, I found that the number of people online on the last day turned out to be an unprecedented five figures. And the message area was scrolling fast, as if something had caused a heated discussion before my arrival.


    ¡°Good morning everyone. Today we will start the assembly of various parts, and then add details, that is, fine drawing¡­¡± I suddenly saw a message, complimenting my child for being good-looking, and asking him if he was an Omega.


    I was stunned for a while, my breathing was frozen, I almost thought that Youyou¡¯s story was dug up. Later, I saw other people correct that the child who was not the anchor, was a stepson, and I realized that they were talking about Song Mo.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Momo? Has he just been here?¡± He should be taking piano lessons now.


    [Come quietly like a little squirrel, looked at the things on your table curiously, then opened the refrigerator again, and performed the stunt of a cake for ten seconds next to the trash can.]


    I saw ¡°a cake in ten seconds¡± and immediately got up and walked to the refrigerator, opened it and found that there was indeed a piece of chocolate cake missing.


    I reluctantly went back to the camera: ¡°His father won¡¯t let him eat too much cake, for fear of tooth decay. I can¡¯t help bringing him back cakes from outside. It seems that I have to control his intake of sweets.¡±


    Although today¡¯s task is still heavy, it may have reached the final process. Without the urgent atmosphere of the previous two days, my whole person suddenly relaxed.


    ""


    ¡°Momo is not an Omega, but an authentic Alpha.¡± As soon as these words came out, the message area was heartbroken. What¡¯s even more funny is that a group of people started to call me ¡°mother-in-law?¡±


    I just don¡¯t know how to reply to them, so I can only choose not to see it.


    By 2:00 pm, all the components have been placed, the finishing and coloring are about to be completed.


    The dragon¡¯s mouth was angry, the dragon¡¯s horns were broken, the cracks extended all the way down, and half of the small faces were broken. Monkey King held the Dinghaishen needle and sat leisurely on the broken dragon horn, as if someone else had just smashed the dragon¡¯s head, not him.


    The size of the Dinghaishen needle can be changed, and it runs vertically through the faucet and directly into the cake embryo below, which not only plays a certain supporting role, but also adds to the story of the picture.


    ¡°The core of this golden hoop stick is made of biscuits. It is very hard and can be used as a molar stick. It is wrapped with a layer of fondant¡­ This makes it very realistic.¡±


    I made the surface of the cake embryo into a Katsushika Hokusai (japanese artist) type. In the shape of the waves, the faucet is slightly inclined on it, forming a relatively stable triangular composition. Finally, small things like coral and pearls are scattered around the cake.


    ¡°You can cut off half of the coral and put it on the sea, just like the feeling of the other half being in the water¡­¡± The closer the work is to completion, the more I feel a sense of ¡°near-nostalgia¡±, and my fingers are shaking.


    Two years ago, the work I had no chance to complete, the ¡°Dragon Palace¡± full of my lofty ambitions, finally saw the world again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I stepped back a little, staring blankly at the cake that looked like a work of art in front of me, a little lost.


    Taking off the waistband, at this moment, a dull and obscure corner of my heart seems to follow the return of the Great Sage, the Dragon Palace reappears, and suddenly vanishes into ashes, liberating from the supernatural.


    After turning off the camera and computer equipment that had been in continuous rotation for 72 hours, the tiredness and fatigue that I could endure before suddenly became clear, making me want to sleep for three days and three nights immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Ning¡­¡± Aunt Jiu saw me coming out of the kitchen and immediately greeted me, ¡°There is a courier you need to sign for it.¡±


    I pointed to myself in surprise: ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°The other party said it was a scheduled event, and asked the owner to sign for it.¡± Aunt Jiu explained.


    A young man dressed as a postman stood at the door. Seeing me coming out, he took out a lipstick-sized cardboard box from the canvas bag on the cross-back and asked me to sign for it.


    ¡°Is it¡­ Ning Yu¡¯s courier?¡± I hesitated before writing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just said that the owner of the house needs to sign for it, and there is no fixed name.¡± The postman said, ¡°This is a timed mail. The sender made an appointment several months ago.¡±


    How many months ago?


    I was even more puzzled. After signing for the delivery, I opened it up in front of Aunt Jiu. It is a small flash memory disk, the whole body is silver, and there is no special information.


    Afraid of a Trojan virus (a type of malware that invade your computer disguised as a real, operational programs), I didn¡¯t dare to use the device in Song Bai Lao¡¯s house to check the contents.


    Back in the room with my laptop, I plugged the flash drive into the computer. After a while, the folder automatically pops up, showing that there is only one video file.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be some kind of prank horror video?


    I was a little apprehensive, but I still meditated and opened the file.


    Appeared a very thin Omega, about forty years old, wearing a white shirt. I don¡¯t know if I was born this way or if I encountered something sad, and looked a little sad. There was a black tear mole on the corner of his eye, and looking forward to it, his only delicate features instantly became two more moving colors.


    He held the arm of the other hand tightly with one hand, and maintained this movement for several minutes. If the time bar was not running, I would have thought that the video was stuck.


    ¡°Bai Lao, when you saw this video, I should have been gone. After so many years, I can finally be relieved¡­¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, I realized that the owner of the courier was not me.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve always hated your dad, and you¡¯ve hated me. You have reason to hate us, both before and now. I¡¯m not going to defend myself, and there¡¯s nothing to defend, and we¡¯re not innocent¡­but I hope you¡¯re going to live a happy life, and stop indulging in hatred.¡±


    His words can be said to be very directional, looking at the Omega with a unique and fragile beauty on the screen, I have probably guessed who he is.


    Pressing the pause button, exiting the flash memory disk in my hand, I walked to the balcony and dialed Song Bai Lao¡¯s number.


    The bell rang for a long time before it was connected, and Song Bai Lao¡¯s cold and distant voice immediately rang: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    I clenched the phone: ¡°I received a courier, it seems that your stepfather sent it to you, it is a flash memory disk¡­ ¡­¡± It¡¯s also particularly like a suicide notice.


    Before I could finish speaking, the other side hung up the phone.

 CH 23

    Chapter 23 - If Life Is Composed Of Catastrophe, Then My Catastrophe Must Be Like Dominoes.


    Song Bai Lao drove over from the city in only half an hour. The car drove all the way to the gate, and the braking sound was so loud that it could be heard upstairs.


    He ran into my room panting and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡±


    I quickly took out the flash memory disk and handed it to him, ¡°Here.¡±


    Slowly reach out and hold slowly.


    ¡°Have you seen it?¡± he asked me.


    I felt a little guilty when asked by him, so I shrank my neck and said, ¡°I just looked at the front a little bit. The courier didn¡¯t write the recipient¡¯s name. I thought it was sent to me at first¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked around in my room, saw the laptop on my bed, walked a few steps and plugged the flash memory disk into the computer.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    He was working on my computer, taking up my room, killing me like a dog. Stand tall and ignore others. He didn¡¯t even know how similar his details were to Luo Qinghe, although he would never admit it.


    Perhaps seeing that I didn¡¯t move, he raised his head and pointed his finger in the direction of the balcony: ¡°Go and stay there.¡±


    Since the content of the video is private, it is indeed not suitable for my presence, so I finally chose to go to the balcony.


    The weather is getting warmer, and the mountains are also bringing a touch of heat.


    ""


    I held my chin, rested my elbows on the railings, and looked at the endless blue sky in the distance. My thoughts uncontrollably returned to the video just now, back to what Xia Qiao said.


    I was finally freed¡­


    I don¡¯t have any pheromones, and I don¡¯t know what the real mark looks like, but it is said that it is a wonderful feeling that both body and mind have found a home and let the missing self be complete.


    The pheromones exchanged by AO have some kind of magical chemical effect, which will cause them to develop uncontrollable love and desire for each other. Therefore, even if some AO¡¯s marking behavior is involuntary, just like Luo Qinghe and Xia Qiao, even if they don¡¯t petition, they can¡¯t do anything to hurt each other.


    The Alpha¡¯s bite stopper and the Omega¡¯s bite-proof ring are a sign of identity and the shackles of their lives.


    The law can limit the possibility of mislabeling, but it is no match for the tragedies created by human beings.


    I was outside with the wind blowing for half an hour, which made me feel sleepy. Suddenly, the balcony door was pushed open, and Song Bai Lao came out of the house.


    ¡°¡­Watch it?¡± I looked at the bed, the computer was closed, and the flash memory disk on the side was unplugged.


    Song Bai Lao came back in a hurry, and he didn¡¯t have time to take off the bite stopper.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He put his hand behind his head, so I could observe the details of his removal of the bite stopper up close.


    The bite arrester, like the bite collar, requires the wearer to pass a specific sequence of fingerprint codes to unlock. As for why it is so complicated, there is a funny saying that the inventor believes that once involuntarily into estrus, neither Omega nor Alpha have enough intelligence to unlock such a complicated fingerprint lock.


    For example, alphas can also take off their bite stoppers on certain occasions, while Omegas have been required to wear them all day because of their anti-bite collars and estrus warning functions. In some countries, unmarried Omegas may even violate criminal law by removing their collars without permission.


    Song Bai Lao removed the metal bite stopper, as if he had finally removed the torture device that bound him, twisted his neck from side to side, and let out a long breath.


    ¡°Hold it for me.¡± He threw the bite stopper into my arms without saying a word, and then took out a cigarette case and lighter from his trouser pocket.


    It was the first time in the months of marriage that I had never seen him smoke a cigarette.


    He flipped out a cigarette, put it between his fingers, and lowered his head to light it. A white haze spewed out from between his lips and teeth, like a mist in the mountains when the sky was about to dawn.


    ¡°He committed suicide.¡±


    My eyelids trembled, somewhat expected, but more shocked.


    The outside world has always said that the head of the Xia family died of illness, but I didn¡¯t expect that there were hidden secrets.


    ¡°After Xia Yanchi¡¯s death, Luo Qinghe was afraid that Xia Qiao couldn¡¯t think about it, so he always stayed by his side. But it¡¯s impossible to prevent the person beside him from taking medicine,¡± Song Bai Lao said with some cold mockery, ¡°Xia Qiao gave him the medicine. The sleeping pills made him sleep soundly all night. When he woke up the next day, he couldn¡¯t find Xia Qiao anywhere, and finally found a pair of shoes by the lake.¡±


    ¡°Xia Qiao left a suicide note to Luo Qinghe, his legacy after the allocation, I thought it was over, but I didn¡¯t expect him to leave a last word for me.¡± He took out the flash memory disk from his pocket, put it in front of his eyes for a while, and suddenly threw it viciously into the distance, ¡°Who is he? Damn it!¡±


    He roared, the blue veins on his neck appearing from the tension in his body.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, and my eyes fell to the grass in the distance following the parabola formed by the flash memory disk.


    Those are the relics of the deceased, can they be discarded so casually? !


    ¡°He and Luo Qinghe originally had a child. Knowing that he was pregnant, Xia Qiao cried all night, and Xia Yanchi locked herself in the room for a day without eating. It seemed that it was not a child, but a terrible alien.¡±


    My attention was quickly drawn to Song Bai Lao¡¯s words again. Unlike Beta, Omega has no birth limit as a mother, and I have always wondered why Xia Qiao and Luo Qinghe would not have children of their own.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t take long for Xia Qiao to fall down the stairs very coincidentally. The child was gone, and he could no longer have children. A life should be a gift from God, a pleasant gift, but the strange thing is that this child¡¯s arrival did not bring us joy, but his departure made everyone feel relieved.¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s words made me unconsciously caress my stomach and tighten the clothes there.


    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao let out a sneer after the white smoke: ¡°At that time, there were only him and Xia Yanchi in the family. Who knows who moved his hand?¡±


    He used a very ambiguous and creepy statement. Like a detective novel, the murderer is among them.


    ¡°In this twisted world, it would be better if he didn¡¯t give birth to save one more person from suffering. He said he was finally able to get out and find his lover and child. Ha, in the end, they were a family of three reunited.¡±


    ¡°You know. What¡¯s the funniest thing about this? It¡¯s that the old guys who locked them in a room more than ten years ago still don¡¯t think they did anything wrong, even Luo Qinghe and Xia Qiao themselves¡­¡± Song Bai Lao became angrier the more he spoke, and there were almost sparks in his eyes.


    He looked at me with an extremely unkind look, which gave me a bad premonition. I realized his anger had somehow shifted to me, and I stepped back, trying to get away from him, but he grabbed my hair first and tugged me roughly towards him.


    ¡°And you, once did the same stupid things as them.¡± He held a cigarette in his other hand, and the hot cigarette butt surveyed the contours of my cheeks, as if looking for a suitable place to land, ¡°Every time I see you, I¡¯ll be reminded of who I was that day. Losing dignity, driven by desire like a beast, drooling, crazily trying to mark someone I don¡¯t want to mark in a cramped equipment room.¡±


    Every time he said a word, my heart skipped a beat. He puffed tight, and at the same time, he had to be careful when breathing because of the smoke on his cheeks.


    ¡°Why do you still have the face to say that you like me?¡± He approached me, his canine teeth looming, as if he was about to pounce on my throat in the next second, ¡°Why do you do such a disgusting thing if you like it?¡±


    I was speechless.


    Did Zhu Lis do some research before he fell into the trap, otherwise how could he hit Song Bai Luo¡¯s explosive point so well?


    Did you put a bug on him too?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He didn¡¯t believe me when I explained it like that seven years ago, let alone now. He is so irritable, and I say something that seems to him to be sophistry to stimulate him, it is tantamount to making him angry and asking for trouble. It¡¯s better to be honest and admit my guilt, so that he has nowhere to attack.


    The strength in my hair increased a little bit, and I narrowed one side of my eyes in pain.


    Song Bai Lao glared at me, as if he wanted to eat people.


    I thought he was going to say something, or scold me a few more times. Suddenly, the smoke on the cheeks moved away, and the hair was loosened. He took a step back, threw the cigarette butt under his feet and stomped it out, then grabbed the bite stopper from my hand and walked towards the door while wearing it. All the movements were done in one go, and when I came to my senses, he had disappeared around the corner.


    I was standing on the balcony, and it didn¡¯t take long to see him striding out the door and driving his car away.


    Unwelcome child¡­


    the tattoo on the abdomen is throbbing under the palm of the hand. Song Bai Lao hates me so much. If he knew that he and I still have a child, I don¡¯t know what would happen.


    Do you also think that it would be fine if he was not born?


    The completion of ¡°Dragon Palace¡± took a lot of energy. I rested for a few days before I recovered. During this period, I didn¡¯t live broadcast or surf the Internet, so I played mud with Song Mo at home.


    Playing with mud means literally, his tutor hoped that he could experience the life of ancient human beings, make some daily utensils with mud, and write about his experiences.


    ¡°I think this bowl is not bad this time, it¡¯s worth at least two pieces of meat.¡± Rubbing the mud on my hands, I wiped the sweat from my temples with my shoulders, and gave a satisfied smile to the row of mud bowls and cups in the sun.


    Song Mo was carrying a small shovel in his hand, with a piece of mud on the left and right on his face, and started laughing while squatting beside me.


    ¡°One for you, one for me.¡±


    There was no meat, he had already figured out how to divide it.


    ¡°Momo can talk more and more recently, and it¡¯s no longer a stuffy bug.¡± I scratched his nose with my dirty hands, but he couldn¡¯t dodge the muddy nose I scratched, so he stood up angrily and rushed at me raising two small mud hands, they are about to pounce.


    I hurriedly dodged, and I played chasing in the yard.


    ¡°Mr. Ning!¡± Aunt Jiu stood at the door and waved to me.


    I ran towards her and stopped in front of her, Song Mo bumped into me and was picked up by me and clasped his two little hands.


    ¡°A truce, okay?¡± I tilted him down, discussing on the surface, but threatening in reality.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Mo giggled, but he was very obedient, saying that the truce was really motionless.


    I held him upright, panting and asked Aunt Jiu, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Aunt Jiu said, ¡°Mr. Xiang Ping came up to the mountain, clamoring to see you. Do you think I should invite him up or just drive him away?¡±


    Although I thought that Xiang Ping would come sooner or later, I didn¡¯t expect him to come so soon.


    ¡°Please invvite him.¡± I handed Song Mo to Aunt Jiu and asked her to take Song Mo into the house.


    Thinking that Xiang Ping was not here to be a guest, I met him directly outside.


    Compared with the last time at the cemetery, he looked a lot haggard, with a shaggy beard on his chin, and he seemed to be several years older all of a sudden.


    Aunt Jiu asked other servants to bring me clean wet towels, and I rushed to Ping while wiping my hands: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to see the guest like this.¡± , I¡¯ve come to the door, don¡¯t pretend to be confused. What are you doing?¡±


    I carefully wiped the mud on my hands, and wiped the snow-white towel into a cloud of gray and black.


    At such a time, he even returned an attitude that I owe him five million. Is it because I have been fooling around for a long time that prompted him to be so unscrupulous, or is he stupid and fearless?


    ¡°I want to wash away the stigma and let everyone know that I didn¡¯t plagiarize and I didn¡¯t do anything against my conscience.¡± I looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s as simple as that.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t pay the compensation you asked for. Now, do you want me to sell Xu Mei Ren to pay you?¡± He glared at me angrily, ¡°That¡¯s my dad¡¯s hard work. Ning Yu, are you worthy of my dad for doing this?¡±


    When he mention Master, I can¡¯t help but punch him in the face again.


    I clenched the towel in my hand tightly and asked him, ¡°Are you worthy of your father for doing this?¡±


    His expression was blank for a moment, and then he quickly revealed the embarrassment and anger of being stabbed in the foot.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have won the first place even without Xingze! Why would a jury composed of Omegas and Alphas award to a Beta who is nothing?¡± You have good talent, you can surpass Omega, but what is the use of talent? You are not good at business, you are taciturn, you don¡¯t know what is trending now, how do you manage a store well? When Xu Mei Ren is handed over to you, you are seeking death!¡±


    So you teamed up with Chang Xingze to frame me so that I don¡¯t have the ability to compete with you for Xu Mei Ren?¡±


    I never thought about taking power from him. I promised my master to help him manage Xu Mei Ren, but it was only a matter of time. As an old buddy and employee, he felt that I was going to steal his property, and he was very wary of me.


    ¡°Xu Meiren¡¯s turnover in the past two years and one month has exceeded the previous half a year. Who among the young people in Xiangtan doesn¡¯t know about Xu Mei Ren? My father¡¯s business model in the past is too old and can¡¯t adapt to the new era. Xingze can bring Xu Mei Ren a better future, he is more suitable for running Xu Mei Ren than you or even me.¡± Xiang Ping avoided talking about my question, or simply tacitly agreed.


    When I looked at him, I just felt very sad. It is sad for Master, and it is also sad for Xu Mei Ren.


    No speculation, I have nothing to say with him. He seemed to have forgotten who Master founded Xu Mei Ren for, and why he could last for decades.


    He and Chang Xingze have no ¡°love¡± for Xu Mei Ren at all, and they have no respect for their profession.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, I have nothing to say to you. You go, I can¡¯t make peace with you.¡± I said to the servant waiting by the side, ¡°Send him off.¡±


    Xiang Ping didn¡¯t expect me to be so heartless. He was slammed out before he could talk about it, and immediately his eyes were red: ¡°Ning Yu, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    He approached me angrily, as if he was about to do something.


    ""


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The servant tried to stop him, but he opened it up.


    I didn¡¯t see the situation well, and when he was still an arm¡¯s length away from me, I threw the towel in his hand to his face.


    He was unprepared, he covered his eyes, I took advantage of this gap and kicked him hard.


    Xiang Ping screamed and fell backwards, and I also fell because of inertia.

 CH 24

    Chapter 24 - Spring Is Here, And It Is The Season Of Reproduction. Liang Qiu Yang Has Splashed Water Downstairs For Three Consecutive Nights To Drive Away The Quarrelling Wild Cats.


    I kicked Xiang Ping, he broke two ribs, and when I fell back, I put my hand on the ground, and the pain was so severe that I thought it was a broken bone.


    In order to prevent Song Bai Lao from thinking that I was making trouble for him again, I specifically did not call Luo Meng Bai, but went to the hospital myself.


    The doctor said that I need to wear a fixed bandage for a month, so that I can use my right hand less.


    The second spring of my career, which I just started, just ended because of Xiang Ping¡¯s arrival.


    What¡¯s even more regrettable is that I thought he didn¡¯t know about my injury if I didn¡¯t tell Song Bai Lao, but when I woke up the next morning, lawyer Wu Feng, who had asked me what I wanted with a smile, went to find me.


    He still spoke properly and politely, but his words were full of euphemistic disapproval. He thinks that I should not agree to meet Xiang Ping, which is reckless and dangerous.


    I sat there with my shoulders shrunk, like a schoolboy being criticized, terribly at a loss.


    I will meet with Xiang Ping, to put it bluntly, it is just because of a little naive thought in my heart, and I want to hear whether he will confess to me and whether he feels remorse.


    Now it seems that this is tantamount to further proof of my naivety, and there has been no improvement for so many years.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I completely agree with what lawyer Wu said, saying that I will never do it again.


    Lawyer Wu looked at me and sighed, wondering if he thought I was perfunctory.


    ¡°I will add a restraining order for him to the court so that he can no longer approach you in the future.¡± He took his suit jacket and walked out, and when he got to the door, he asked me not to send him off, and asked me to take good care of my injuries.


    I raised it for two days, one hand is very inconvenient, but I can only master how to eat with the left hand.


    Li Xun called one afternoon and said that he would pick me up for a charity reception in the evening at a century-old winery in Linshi.


    After hanging up the phone, I hurriedly asked Aunt Jiu to take care of my hair and clothes. Looking at my reflection in the mirror, I remembered that Song Bai Lao had said that my lips were pale, so I pointed my mouth and asked Aunt Jiu if she wanted to add some color.


    Aunt Jiu said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ning looks good recently, not pale.¡±


    I didn¡¯t have any pressure from Song Bai Lao, I ate well, slept well, and looked good naturally.


    Li Xun appeared outside the gate at 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, wearing a very dashing black suit, and Song Bai Lao was nowhere to be seen in the car.


    ¡°Mr. Song passed by yesterday.¡± Perhaps seeing my doubts, she took the initiative to explain.


    I nodded and sat in the car without speaking.


    Li Xun dutifully explained to me the origin and history of tonight¡¯s reception.


    Held in DaoXin, Linshi, the reception in the name of charity was initiated by a member of parliament and has lasted for six years. This year is his last year in office, and the charity reception next year is likely to be taken over by a newly-appointed member of the party¡¯s party. I saw her expression was very tight-lipped, thinking that Luo Qinghe was going to run for parliament as well, and I wondered if the two were related.


    Said to be a charity reception, in fact, it is a celebrity dinner with a better name. Everyone socialises and socialises and builds personal connections. Charity is nothing but a condiment, a bridge of convenience.


    Three hours later, our car finally arrived at the century-old winery in Daoxin. At that time, I was already hungry, and I regretted that I didn¡¯t pad my stomach before going out.


    The winery may have been making wine in the past, and a half-human-high wine vat was displayed in front of the shadow wall at the entrance. But now, apart from the quaint appearance, the interior facilities have been renovated, and it is said to be a high-level clubhouse that is not open to the public on weekdays.


    Li Xun showed the invitation letter to the security check at the door, and the sniffing dog sniffed me all over again. Not only it have to check your belongings, but also measure your body temperature to prevent the Omega from being in estrus. The security measures can be described as strict.


    After finally getting in, there are still quite a few people looking around, scattered around the building in groups of three or five, chatting and laughing in a low voice, staggering.


    Li Xun said she went to Song Bai Lao and told me to stay where I was.


    I didn¡¯t move at first, but I couldn¡¯t bear the hunger, and when I saw the fruit snacks on the side, I was hooked unconsciously.


    Afraid that Li Xun would find it, I did not dare to taste it slowly. It¡¯s like the kind of contestant who competes in the ¡°see who is the first to eat the most watermelon¡±. One has not finished eating, and the other is ready to be stuffed into his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was a chuckle from behind, a nice, but not so friendly voice.


    I puffed out my cheeks slightly, and turned around to look in a dignified manner. Behind me was Zhu Li in a white suit standing not far from me. It made him look incredibly beautiful.


    ¡°Ning Yu, long time no see.¡± He raised a glass of champagneto me. Elegant, well-bred, as if the contemptuous laugh just now was all my hallucinations.


    Yes, this is the real Zhu Li I know.


    The last time I saw him, he just pretended to be weak temporarily, or did it intentionally to paralyze Ning Shi.


    I swallowed the food in my mouth, took a glass of juice from the table, didn¡¯t even look at him, and planned to go back and wait for Li Xun and the others.


    ¡°Why are you so indifferent?¡± He grabbed my wrist as he passed by.


    I still had a wound on my hand, and when he just held it, I groaned in pain.


    Not only did he not let go, but he showed an expression full of interest.


    ¡°Ning Yu, why don¡¯t you call me brother?¡±


    He said everything else was fine. When I mentioned the word ¡°brother¡±, I was more disgusted than drinking expired milk.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡± I held the cup in my hand tightly, shaking uncontrollably.


    How much I respected him once, how much I hate him now. In a way, he hates me more than Xiang Ping and Chang Xingze.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sad when you say that.¡± He said so, but there was no hint of gloom on his face, ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯m still your matchmaker with Song Bai Lao. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, I splashed the juice in my hand on his face.


    The orange-yellow liquid slowly dripped down his delicate facial features, and the people around looked sideways and whispered because of the changes here.


    ¡°Thank you for what?¡± I pulled my hand back and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for putting a bug on me, imitating my handwriting to frame me, and making Song Bai Lao misunderstand me for designing him?¡±


    Seven years ago, Song Bai Lao and Zhu Li also had I will graduate from Shangshan in a few months. One has been admitted to the best domestic university without examination, and the other is about to go to a top foreign university to continue their studies.


    When Zhu Yunsheng was eating, he said that Shangshan, the university in China, actually recommended two places, but they only wanted Song Bai Lao. He scolded the other school for discriminating against Omegas, and said that they were interested in Song Bai Lao¡¯s family background. If Zhu Li had not stopped him from upstairs, he would not have known how long he would have been filled with righteous indignation.


    I always thought that Zhu Li didn¡¯t care, after all, he is so good, this is not even a setback.


    But he still looked unhappy and preoccupied.


    I was worried about his body, as he was concerned about me before, and asked him what was going on.


    Zhu Li shied away at first, but after I repeatedly asked, he admitted that he liked an Alpha, and now he is going to go abroad, but the other party still doesn¡¯t know his intentions, which makes him a little regretful.


    He has many suitors, and there are countless elders of the same age. I¡¯ve never seen him pay special attention to anyone, and thought he wasn¡¯t interested in falling in love yet. I was surprised to hear that he had a sweetheart.


    I asked who he was.


    He looked at me and spit out three words sweetly: ¡°Song Bai Lao.¡±


    I was stunned there, unable to say what it was like, I felt incredible.


    It seems that no matter men or women, bastards have their own charm, attracting beautiful butterflies to fly away and die.


    Zhu Li suddenly held my hand with a sincere expression on his face: ¡°Ning Yu, I want to ask you one thing.¡±


    He never asked me for anything, so of course I couldn¡¯t refuse.


    He gave me a letter, hoping that I would give it to Song Bai Lao in person, saying that it contained his intentions, and also told me not to peek at it.


    ¡°He¡¯ll understand everything when he sees this.¡± He shoved the brown letter that couldn¡¯t be seen as a love letter into my arms, and the corners of his lips curved into a graceful arc, ¡°Don¡¯t peek, or I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    In retrospect, everything he said and did to me at that time was full of malice and made me terrified. But at that time, I regarded him as a family member that was even closer than Ning Shi, and was not defenseless at all.


    He said that he didn¡¯t want to be seen, so as not to attract people¡¯s tongues, he asked me to invite Song Bai Lao to the equipment room next to the school playground.


    At that time, the students were already on vacation, and there was really no one there.


    ¡°You wait for him here. When he comes, you can hand him the letter.¡± He pointed to the back of the equipment room, ¡°I¡¯m just outside. If he reads the letter and is willing to accept me, I¡¯ll come back.¡±


    He hugged me, and before leaving the equipment room, he suddenly stopped, turned to me and said, ¡°You can call me brother again.¡±


    His request still seems inexplicable, but this is the only thing I have never thought about.


    ¡°¡­Brother?¡± I looked at him strangely, very puzzled, but still called him.


    He narrowed his eyes, gave me a bright smile, turned back, and waved his hand away from me.


    ¡°Goodbye, Ning Yu.¡±


    Zhu Li, who was ¡°older brother¡±, probably ¡°died¡± completely at this moment.


    I was the only one left in the equipment room. I held up the letter and felt that Zhu Li¡¯s worries were completely unnecessary.


    How could anyone reject him?


    He¡¯s Zhu Li¡­


    ¡°What on earth are you looking for from me?¡±


    I was still thinking about it, Song Bai Lao had already come in from the door. The tall figure turned his back to the light, so I couldn¡¯t see his expression for a while.


    I held the letter in my hand, a little nervous.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao glanced at the letter, then looked at me again, frowning strangely: ¡°What?¡±


    I opened my mouth and was about to explain further, when something suddenly sounded like a tire leak from an unknown corner of the equipment room. angry sound.


    Song Bai Lao twitched the tip of his nose and his face changed slightly: ¡°Ning Yu, what have you done?¡±


    His eyes were so terrifying that I was bitten by the beast on the neck in an instant, and I couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡±


    At this moment, the door of the equipment room slammed shut, and the room was instantly darkened.


    I heard a very familiar voice from outside the door, belonging to Zhu Li.


    ¡°Come on, Ning Yu.¡±


    What fuel? What is brother talking about? Why is he closing the door? At the time I didn¡¯t know what was waiting for me, but I was starting to feel bad.


    Song Bai Lao reacted faster than I did. He rushed to the door first, and found that the door was locked. Then he started kicking the door.


    It was the first time I saw Song Bai Lao, who was so manic. He slammed the door with his fist, and soon his hands were dripping with blood, but he still carried out crazy behavior as if he didn¡¯t feel it.


    ¡°Song, Song Bai Lao, calm down¡­¡±


    I went to pull him, but I was thrown away at once.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    I was startled, his forehead was full of blue veins, and his voice was extremely hoarse, as if he was trying his best to endure something.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    He slammed his head against the door panel and started scratching his neck, as if trying to remove the bite stopper from his face.


    ""


    I didn¡¯t know much at the time, I thought there was something wrong with his bite stopper, and I thought it might be a leak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Just when I wanted to help him take off the bite stopper, he grabbed my hand and threw me to the ground.


    The envelope fell to the ground, and the sound of air leakage continued.


    Song Bai Lao clasped my hands, his eyes filled with astonishing longing, but his words were filled with astonishing hatred.


    ¡°Ning Yu, how dare you treat me like this!¡±

 CH 25

    Chapter 25 - If Only Omega Is Enough, Why Give Beta The Possibility Of Giving Birth To Life? Is This The Kindness Or Cruelty Of The C20?


    Everything after that is like a sudden catastrophe, a disaster that no one can predict.


    The fire was wrapped, the pain swept through, the limbs and bones seemed to be crushed into debris in the wind, duckweed in the waves. Under the absolute power of Alpha, my struggles are useless and ridiculous, as if I want to refuse and welcome.


    In the swaying sight, the light coming in through the transom became more and more dim, until it fell into complete darkness.


    Song Bai Lao has completely turned into a ferocious, lust-chasing beast. He leaned close to my neck, opened his mouth and seemed to want to bite down, but was blocked by the bite stopper, so he could only growl in annoyance while gripping my wrist harder.


    The air is filled with a strong fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus, as if to drown people in this fragrant aroma.


    In the past two years, although Song Bai Lao and I have only been able to interact with each other on the rooftop, our relationship has not always been so pleasant. But it is undeniable that there is some kind of connection between us, a kind of friendship. To say that friendship is too heavy, and to say that they cherish each other is also disgusting. After thinking about it, it can probably be called ¡°friends of gentlemen¡±. Cool as water, a trickle, and illuminated by the bright afternoon sun, it can also give birth to a fleeting eagerness.


    Such a handful of cold water suddenly boiled without any preparation, it was so hot that I couldn¡¯t stop crying, and I was about to die. What¡¯s more terrifying is that after the seemingly endless conquest and plunder, I ushered in the real pain of hell ¨C he ended up.


    Alpha will only form knots in estrus, which is conducive to better Omega conception. But I¡¯m not an Omega, and my body doesn¡¯t have the flexibility of an Omega. Although Beta also has a fertility sac in its body, we are actually not suitable for childbearing. After the fetus is full-term, Beta must choose a caesarean section to give birth to a child. Our body has no way to give birth naturally.


    In that long process, every minute was suffering, as if a hammer was hitting my internal organs and scraping my flesh and blood, which made me so painful that I just wanted to escape. But whenever I climb out shivering and try to throw off the hammer, I will be grabbed by song Bai Lao and dragged back mercilessly.


    Tears covered my face, begging for mercy didn¡¯t work. Immersed in fear, I had no way to think about why the other party would suddenly go crazy.


    Finally, I didn¡¯t even know when I fainted. When I woke up again, the chilling pain had disappeared and was replaced by the deadly pain in my muscles.


    I summoned my eyes and sat up hard from the ground. At one glance, I saw song Bai Lao sitting cross legged at my feet, holding the letter Zhu Li gave me in his hand, reading it carefully line by line.


    He seemed to notice that I woke up, word by word, The tone read out the content of the letter without fluctuation: ¡°¡­ I like you. Even though I know it¡¯s wrong to do so, I also want to try to express my love to you. I once said to you: ¡®as long as I work hard, I can always change my fate and harvest love¡¯. Unfortunately, I can only think of such a humble way to work hard. Please forgive me and give me a chance. Because I just¡­ Love you too much.¡±


    At last, he grabbed the letter in his wrinkled hand unbearably and looked up at me.


    Like just now, his eyes also have fire, but the nature is very different. This time it is anger that wants to kill.


    I just suffered from his inhuman abuse, and I was all afraid of him. All of a sudden, I put my hands on the ground and couldn¡¯t help moving back.


    Suddenly, he grabbed my ankle and dragged me back. He rushed over and grabbed my neck.


    ¡°Ning Yu, do you think I¡¯m an idiot who only thinks on my lower body?¡± He knelt on both sides of my body, pressed me with his upper body strength, and his drooping eyes were covered with a layer of terrible blood.


    I hurriedly broke his hand, but under his overwhelming power, it was still useless.


    I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about. Obviously, there¡¯s something wrong with this face. I try to explain and squeeze a voice from my throat: ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    The strength on his hands was getting heavier and heavier, and black patches even started to appear in front of my eyes. My every move challenged his nerves that were about to explode, and he vented all the hatred for being fooled on me.


    ¡°Do you think that as long as you do it with me, you can become special and change your damn fate? Stop dreaming, if you are a Omega, it might be possible.¡± He stared at me for a moment, ¡°But you are a Beta. You are always trash, only a Beta that deserves to be treated as trash!¡±


    He was like a dragon whose tail was caught by a beast, spraying venom everywhere in his rage. I can¡¯t wait to trample everything around me and destroy it, including me, the unfortunate ghost who was used as a clip to hold him.


    At that time, I was only one foot away from death. I was breathing less and less air, my consciousness gradually faded away, despair and fear filled my soul.


    ""


    I dig his fingers in pain, tears streaming down the corners of my eyes uncontrollably.


    If I had died at the time, it would be comforting except that I didn¡¯t have to be a virgin until I died, and the rest was really a series of inexplicable things.


    I don¡¯t know if it was my desire to survive that brought back Song Bai Lao¡¯s conscience. I didn¡¯t care about anything else, and took the opportunity to take a deep breath and let the air fill my lungs again.


    The fierce fist wind swept across my cheeks, and Song Bai Lao smashed the ground beside my head with a punch, so frightened that I didn¡¯t dare to move. After a long while, he withdrew his hand tiredly and got up slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again, Ning Yu.¡± He looked down at me condescendingly, blood dripping from the knuckle of his right finger, ¡°You really make me feel sick.¡±


    He stepped over my body indifferently and twisted the heavy iron door that could not be opened before, left the equipment room without looking back.


    I paused on the ground for a long time, covered my neck and sat up again, trembling to pick up the letter.


    The handwriting on the letter was very familiar, and the hypoxic brain even became confused for a moment, almost thinking that I had written such a letter when.


    The more I look at it, the colder I get. This is not Zhu Li¡¯s confession letter, it¡¯s mine.


    The handwriting is mine, the signature at the end of the letter is mine, and even the words in it¡­ are what I once said.


    How could this be?


    I tried to console myself that there must be some misunderstanding here. But then, I found a small timer sprayer in the corner of the equipment room. The reservoir was empty, but I could still smell a faint weird smell from the spout. I quickly realized that it belonged to the Omega. Pheromones.


    Although the sale of Omega pheromones is strictly prohibited in China, there are still many Alphas who use it as a prop for fun, relying on it to induce their ¡°potential¡± in bed, and it is not difficult to buy it.


    In order to end this brother game that he had carefully designed for two years before he left, Zhu Li had done his best. He carefully arranged a game and told me to step into it stupidly. The depth of the city and the good patience, he really deserves to be an excellent Omega that is on a par with Song Bai Lao.


    His scheming is unbelievably vicious, but it works great.


    I returned home with a complete set of injuries, it was late at night, and there was a lamp left in the room, but it was not Ning Shi who lit it for me.


    Zhu Li leaned against the door of my room, and when he saw me walking towards him, he turned sideways to let me in.


    I dragged my footsteps, every step was very difficult, and when I passed him, I saw him as if nothing had happened, and still looked at me with such a smile, a lot of emotions went straight to the top of my head.


    I pressed him sideways against the door frame, pulled out the crumpled letter and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    At the time, foolish as it was, I still had hope.


    I don¡¯t want to believe that my brother has suddenly turned into a devil, and I don¡¯t want to think that his goodness to me may be in disguise.


    The human body has its own set of stress protection systems that operate silently after sudden bad luck. Compared to being confused by Song Bai Lao, I wanted to know why Zhu Li did this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhu Li showed a look of ¡°what are you talking about¡±, and the corners of her lips did not diminish, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I designed everything you suffered tonight. Strictly speaking, all the bullying you encountered in Shangshan was under my acquiescence.¡±


    He pushed me away, stepped into my room gracefully, and stroked my furniture along the wall with his fingertips.


    ¡°Do you think I really take you as a younger brother? A Beta whose mother is a f*cker and whose father doesn¡¯t even know who, wants to be my brother?¡± The more beautiful the smile on his face, the stronger the words in his mouth spiteful.


    I was trembling all over, and that hope was finally shattered and disillusioned.


    ¡°I never¡­ I didn¡¯t ask you to treat me as a younger brother, it¡¯s you¡­¡± At first, he clearly asked me to call him ¡°big brother¡±, but in his mouth, it turned out that I was shameless to post it backwards.


    ¡°Ning Yu, no matter how mean your mother is, in front of outsiders, she still pretends to be a lady. Similarly, no matter how much I hate you, I must pretend to be amiable, like a kind and perfect Omega. This is skills that human beings have to have, you have to learn one day.¡± He leaned against my desk and pulled out a pen in the pen holder to play with.


    I watched him take out a small piece of metal device from the cap of the pen, a flash of light flashed in my mind, and I dared not say anything : ¡°You pressed the bug on me?¡± If so, it will appear in the letter.


    ¡°Yeah, I know your eloquent talk in front of Song Bai Lao, saying that you want to change your destiny and that you can adapt to ShangShan.¡± He released his fingers, threw the micro bug on the ground, and trampled it with his feet. Like trampling my self-esteem and beliefs.


    ¡°Stop dreaming, Ning Yu.¡± He almost said the same thing as Song Bai Lao.


    I opened my eyes, clenched my fists, rushed up and grabbed his shirt, his arms were raised, but he was not afraid at all: ¡°Believe it or not, as long as you dare to do it, I can tell you and your mother to get out of Zhu¡¯s house tomorrow.¡±


    I was stiff there, and the hand holding his shirt went from trembling to calm, and then put it down.


    He stroked the clothes on his chest and said in an understated tone, ¡°What does it matter? You are Beta anyway, so you won¡¯t get pregnant again.¡±


    I clenched my fists tightly, my fingernails digging into my palm: ¡°Go out.¡±


    Zhu Li shrugged indifferently, and quickly left my room.


    I was the only one left, I tore up the love letter and threw it in the trash, then took off my clothes and went into the bathroom.


    When the bruises all over my body were reflected in the mirror, it was like pressing a switch, and the stress lost its effect in an instant. I began to whimper in pain, my fingernails scratched at my skin, I knelt and huddled against the cold tiles in a self-deceiving defensive posture.


    Zhu Li is a very strong perfectionist. He framed me because I was the unpleasant presence in his life. He designed Song Bai Lao, which I understand later when I think about it. Although they all have the badges representing the best three, Song Bai Lao¡¯s three-year high school career has really crushed him, making him unwilling to rank second, unable to become ShangShan¡¯s most perfect No.1.


    He hates us, so we should be his toys.

 CH 26

    After knowing that all this was a cruel prank by Zhu Li, although I was depressed, I also tried to explain it to Song Bai Lao.


    But he has already blacklisted my communication method, let alone phone calls, not even a text message.


    A few days later, Zhu Li went abroad, and I finally no longer had to suffer under the same roof with him. We never saw each other again for seven years.


    Although Song Bai Lao and I are not even friends, I still don¡¯t want him to think that I am a despicable person. I managed to get the address of Song Bai Lao¡¯s house and wanted to meet him and talk about that day. Every time I went to find him, his servant would tell me that he had gone out. Once the number of times is more, no matter how stupid you are, you will know that he is deliberately not seeing me.


    After a summer vacation, I failed to knock on his door successfully.


    This may be fate, and in the end, I had no choice but to give up.


    After school started, I was in my third year of high school, and I still went to the rooftop during my lunch break, but there was no one who wanted to eat my dim sum.


    It¡¯s really scary to get used to this stuff, even though I¡¯m the only one left, I still prepare dim sum for two for a long time.


    About a day after school started, I opened the lunch box and saw two muffins inside. I was stunned for a while, realizing that I had done too much.


    After eating one silently, I was already a little full when I picked up the second one, but I continued to shove it into my mouth, halfway through, and suddenly felt nauseated in my stomach and vomited it all out.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much. I thought I just ate too much and didn¡¯t go to the doctor.


    When I first felt something moving in my body, it had been four months since the equipment room incident.


    Zhu Li is really a crow¡¯s mouth, but only once, I was pregnant.


    ¡°You have such a big temper now.¡± Zhu Li wiped the juice from his face, and his smile faded, but he did not get angry.


    However, the cold light in his eyes made me realize that his heart was not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface. This is what I admire about him. He is always decent in front of outsiders, pursues perfection, and is a typical performer.


    The old memory is not very good, I just want to get away from him as soon as possible, and never have an intersection with this person again.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you, take care of yourself.¡± I glanced at the back of his neck, and although he covered it with a collar, as long as I was careful enough, I could still see a little dark red scar¡ª¡ª That¡¯s proof that he was marked.


    Zhu Li frowned, and the coldness in his eyes filled his elegant face.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    His words were endless and questionable, but I wasn¡¯t interested. I found that not far from where I was standing, Li Xun was walking through the stream of people, and I didn¡¯t look at Zhu Li, I raised my foot and rushed over.


    As soon as I stood still, Li Xun arrived.


    ¡°I found Mr. Song, and he asked me to take you there.¡±


    She led the way, crossed the small bend bridge, and entered an octagonal pavilion built on a pool.


    The seats around the pavilion were covered with soft cushions, and the light was a bit ambiguous. There were three people sitting in the corner, all of them familiar faces.


    When I saw Zhu Li just now, I was wondering if Zhu Yun Sheng and Ning Shi would be there, and I saw it now. The couple sat closely together, Ning Shi hooked her husband¡¯s arm and leaned over half of her body, while Zhu Yun Sheng sat there, discussing something with Song Bai Lao opposite.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±


    Seeing me coming, Zhu Yun Sheng ended the conversation abruptly, and said with a smile, ¡°Ning Yu is here.¡±


    The man who had his back turned to me paused for a while, straightened his back and turned his head to look at me.


    Our eyes met firmly in the air, and the next second, before I could react, Song Bai Lao suddenly smiled and stretched out his hand towards me.


    ¡°Why did you come? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    He seems to have never quarreled, and there is no cold war between us, smiling like a tender and considerate new husband, doting on his less sensible partner.


    After hesitating for a moment, I held that large and warm palm and let him lead me to sit on the sofa.


    When I sat next to him, he quietly let go of his hand, and after a while he gently wrapped my waist.


    Ning Shi seemed to have drunk some wine, her face flushed red, and she rubbed against Zhu Yun Sheng like a clinging and beautiful Persian cat, playing with his cufflinks. When her eyes passed by me, she just swept over indifferently and didn¡¯t stop.


    She only has her husband in her eyes, and everything else is just an optional roadside weed, harmless but worthless.


    Song Bai Lao and I, she and Zhu Yunsheng, sat opposite each other, like projections of each other. The Alpha has a casual attitude and masters the sovereignty, while the Beta is attached to it, like a pet.


    I don¡¯t need to please my Alpha like Ning Shi, because Song Bai Lao will not be pleased by my attitude. I don¡¯t know whether to call it lucky or unfortunate.


    ¡°The sharing of technology will start after we sign a strategic agreement. At present, Xia Sheng is studying and improving new energy batteries. After that, maybe the two companies can jointly form a research group to share the results and form a win-win situation.¡± Song Bai Lao said to Zhu Yun Sheng. Raising the champagne in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s all family, I can say anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, my family.¡± Zhu Yun Sheng smiled back at him, raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    As they were talking, by the pool outside the pavilion, a tall middle-aged beautiful woman tapped the round wine glass in her hand with a fork, attracting everyone¡¯s attention with a loud voice.


    ¡°Thank you everyone for coming today¡­¡± When everyone looked over, a man in his 60s, wearing a velvet tuxedo, with silver hair and a beard, said loudly beside the beautiful woman.


    With such a master-like tone, it is easy for people to guess his identity. This must be the Mr. Senator who organized this charity reception tonight.


    And Zhu Yun Sheng¡¯s subsequent words also confirmed my guess.


    ¡°Ms. Fan, this is the last year, right?¡±


    Song Bai Lao stared at a certain point next to Mr. Fan, squinted and said, ¡°Yes, I can retire and enjoy a happy life next year.¡±


    Zhu Yun Sheng smiled: ¡°It¡¯s also time to find a successor. Someone has taken over this game.¡±


    In their opinion, today¡¯s game is no different from any wine and dinner game. Every year, they spend millions to earn a charitable name, have the opportunity to make friends with upstarts, expand their contacts, and stabilize their position in the circle. Why not.


    Sometimes business is business, and sometimes business is an opportunity created by man.


    My eyesight is not as good as Song Bai Lao¡¯s, so I don¡¯t know what he is looking at, but after a while, Assemblyman Fan finished a polite opening speech and began to get to the point.


    ¡°Everyone knows that I¡¯m in my late 70s. Although my body is still strong, it¡¯s time to retire and enjoy my old age. I won¡¯t be the one to organize this reception next year,¡± he said with a grand introduction to everyone. ¡°It¡¯s my little brother who is solely responsible for it.¡±


    One person slowly stepped out of the shadows and stood under the light. He has a noble appearance and a very tall stature.


    I finally knew what Song Bai Lao was looking at, it turned out to be Luo Qinghe.


    ¡°Thank you Brother Fan for looking down on me.¡± He held the champagne in one hand and put the other hand in the pocket of his trousers, with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude, ¡°Good evening everyone, I¡¯m Luo Qinghe, I believe many people know me, I¡¯m glad today¡­ ¡±


    Song Bai Lao snorted softly, and withdrew his gaze.


    From his reaction, it is not difficult to see that during the period of our cold war, his relationship with Luo Qinghe did not warm up.


    Song Bai Lao let go of my hand and said to Zhu Yun Sheng, ¡°I¡¯m going outside to smoke a cigarette.¡±


    He got up and left without saying a word to me, but it seemed that I was a dispensable decoration.


    ¡°Have you seen Zhu Li?¡±


    I looked back, and Zhu Yun Sheng looked at me gently, like an ordinary elder who talked to the younger generation.


    ¡°I see.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s not in a good mood recently. You can keep in touch with each other.¡± He smiled, ¡°I remember that you two had a good relationship before, so don¡¯t get separated because you haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years.¡±


    Ning Shi was completely lazy now. Her eyes, she looked at me, in sharp contrast to Zhu Yun Sheng¡¯s gentleness, her eyes were full of warning and coldness.


    She is warning me to be smart and not to take refuge in the wrong person, otherwise I will never have my good fruit to eat.


    In fact, she can rest assured that even if she forces me with a gun, I will never have anything to do with Zhu Li.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± As I spoke, I quickly glanced at Ning Shi. The answer to Zhu Yunsheng was actually a reassurance for Ning Shi.


    Zhu Li and Zhu Yun Sheng are father and son in the end, being left out for a while does not mean being left out for a lifetime, especially now that the cooperation between the Zhu family and Xia Sheng is already in full swing. When everything is in order, Zhu Yun Sheng will always forget what happened to Zhu Li and reconcile with him. At that time, Ning Shi will only have my trump card.


    So she will never let me go easily.


    Thinking of this, my heart sank.


    Ning Shi said that as long as I was obedient, she would bring Youyou to see me, but how could be ¡°obedient¡±?


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the pavilion, accompanied by exclamations and screams.


    ¡°Beta is the most noble, Alpha and Omega are just mutant beasts! See your true colors! This world belongs to Beta!¡± A naked man with ¡°Long Live Beta¡± written on his body somehow broke in. Holding a bottle of something in his hand, he threw the bottle to the ground, and the scattered glass fragments scared all the Omegas.


    The liquid in the bottle volatilized into mist, and a strong fragrance gradually filled the field.


    Someone shouted, ¡°No, it¡¯s an Omega¡¯s pheromone!¡±


    Zhu Yun Sheng, who was sitting across from me, stood up suddenly, gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡°These damn radicals!¡± He glanced at Ning Shi, who was still sitting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go quickly?¡± After saying that, he quickly walked out by himself.


    Ning Shi hurriedly got up and chased after him, without even looking at me.


    The venue was chaotic. Unmarked Alphas and Omega locusts rushed to the door. The eagerness of the ebb tide seemed a little funny at first glance.


    Everyone is reluctant to be the talk of the table after this reception, and let their embarrassed posture fall into the eyes of others. No one cares about anyone. Security guards maintained order against the flow of people, but the scene was so chaotic that many people even had their shoes stepped off.


    Li Xun frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, let¡¯s go too, we don¡¯t know what will happen here.¡±


    Her worries were not unreasonable. After all, Alpha estrus is very dangerous. I don¡¯t know if there is anything else in the bottle. Even in an open environment, I don¡¯t know what people who inhale those gases will do.


    Occasionally, there are such extreme Beta-supreme people who have completely rebelled in the long-term oppression. The way they attack AO can be called inferior.


    I hurriedly got up and walked out with Li Xun, thinking of Song Bai Lao halfway through.


    ¡°Secretary Li, Song Bai Lao he¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, Li Xun was thrown down by an Alpha who came up from behind.


    Everything happened in an instant, the other party roared and showed his canine teeth, and couldn¡¯t wait to pull Li Xun¡¯s clothes.


    Li Xun screamed and resisted. I hurriedly picked up a stone next to me and threw it at the Alpha. Then I pushed him away, and helped Li Xun, who was still in shock, to flee out the door.


    Just before I could escape a few steps, someone grabbed my hair roughly from behind me. I reluctantly looked back and found that the Alpha was still conscious. His face was bloody, his eyes flashed with animality, and he aimed his canine teeth at the side of my neck.


    I closed my eyes and prepared to endure the severe pain. The pain didn¡¯t come as expected. Instead, the Alpha let out a painful moan from behind, and suddenly released the restraint on me.


    I covered my neck and turned my head, Song Bai Lao kicked the Alpha under his feet with a ferocious face, kicking the man until his mouth and nose bleed, and he was dying.


    He is ruthless and merciless, like a lion whose territory has been invaded by other beasts, furious and mad.


    I was startled and felt that the Alpha was going to be kicked to death by him, so I hurriedly stopped him: ¡°Okay, okay! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He looked at me with red eyes, panting heavily, and his eyes were blatant, I realized this. It wasn¡¯t quite right for him either.


    ¡°I accidentally inhaled some of that stuff¡­¡± He swayed and put a hand on his forehead.


    I supported him and quickly let Li Xun open the way.


    Li Xun was also frightened by a series of changes, and walked in front with a pale face, pushing the crowd away for us.


    After finally getting back to the car in the chaos, Li Xun sat in the front row, Song Bai Lao and I sat in the back row.


    Song Bai Lao was sweating in just ten minutes. I saw that the tip of his temples and nose were wet, and I worried: ¡°Are you uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Two words: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    I pursed my lips and said nothing.


    When he got out of the car, Song Bai Lao was shaking uncontrollably. Li Xun and I worked together to help him to the door of the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Xun ruthlessly pushed out the door without saying a word.


    The door slammed hard, and Song Bai Lao eagerly pulled me and pressed me against the wall, kissing me for the first time.

 CH 27

    He kissed me, stuck his tongue in my mouth and fiddled, his teeth biting my lips.


    ¡°Ummhh..¡± I felt a pain in my mouth and couldn¡¯t help pushing him.


    The canine teeth are sharp, biting my lower lip without much force. The pain spread from his continuous kissing, not intense, but distinct.


    He picked me up in his arms and strode over to the bed. In terms of posture, I can only wrap my hands around his neck to keep my body balanced.


    ¡°Did he just bump into you?¡± He fell down on the bed with me, his face very close.


    I stared at him breathlessly, my mind blank.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for my answer, so he tutted softly and licked my neck from bottom to top with his wet tongue across my face.


    I lifted my waist and arched my body, shaking uncontrollably. Maybe he inhaled less, so he didn¡¯t completely lose his mind like the previous alpha, but he was still rude and eager, and he didn¡¯t even have time to take safety measures.


    ¡°¡­You still have a tattoo in front of you.¡± He licked his canine teeth, sweat dripping from his body, and his forehead hair was wet and scattered, looking a little ¡°irregular¡±.


    He said that he was going to touch the tattoo, and I suddenly became nervous and covered it with both hands so that he would not touch it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch¡­¡±


    He just looked at the scar, and my heart seemed to be clenched and breathless. If I touched it, I didn¡¯t know what would happen to me. The right hand is wearing a fixed bandage, and the layers of white wrapped are really very eye-catching.


    He paused for a while, but didn¡¯t force my hand, and his fingers changed direction halfway, moved to a slightly lower position, and circled them like a play.


    I bit my lip and let out a shaky moan, my body shaking more and more.


    ¡°Why do you want to get a tattoo here?¡± He choked on it tightly, his tone swaying and fluctuating with the rhythm, showing a little bit of gnashing of teeth, ¡°Who do you want to show such a dirty place?¡±


    He increased his strength harshly, my teeth loosened, and an uncontrollable moan burst out.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­let go¡­¡± My injured hand was still clutching the tattoo, and the other hand refused to push his waist and abdomen, and when I found that I couldn¡¯t shake him at all, I went to break his evil one.


    His movements were getting faster and faster, and my mind was in chaos. My fingers went from digging between his fingers to clasping his hand.


    Suddenly, my body reached the threshold, I raised my neck, my lips were slightly opened, my fingertips were stiff and taut, and my whole body was like a bow drawn to the extreme.


    Wanted to scream, but couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    After a while, he suddenly collapsed on the bed, feeling that every bone and every inch of flesh and blood in his body was dripping in a warm ocean, numb and pleasant. I relaxed, and the fingers that held him gradually slipped down. Just when he was about to break away completely, he grabbed it, squeezed his fingers between them, and buckled it on the bed.


    Thoughts have not completely returned to the body, and the reaction is entirely instinctive. I found that he was about to press down and use the other hand to block, but he also clasped his wrist and pressed it to the side of his face.


    I still have a fractured wrist, which usually doesn¡¯t hurt, but he definitely won¡¯t be able to hold it like that.


    I groaned in pain, ¡°Mmhh¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao moved his palm up, his fingers squeezed between them, forming a posture of interlocking with me.


    This time he was no longer in the way, completely covering me, and reaching a depth that had never been seen before. Then he stood still, his messy breathing accompanied by a light hum that seemed to be relieved, his muscles as hard as a stone.


    I involuntarily tightened my fingers, turned my face aside, and endured the discomfort in my body.


    All of a sudden, I felt that while he kept pumping, he started to form knots. The long-lost, unfamiliar and familiar feeling reappeared. The old nightmare made me struggle subconsciously, desperately trying to escape.


    But since the prey has been nailed to thorns, as a hunter, how could Song Bai Lao easily let me go.


    He firmly suppressed me with an unbelievable terrifying force, bared his teeth and roared at me, not allowing me any resistance.


    I kept begging him, staring at those red eyes eroded by lust, crying weakly in pain.


    He was annoyed by me. For a few moments, he would show that fierce look that wanted to bite through my throat, but he would quickly withdraw it all. I was so frightened that I had to hold my voice in my stomach, only to let out two vague pain groans when I couldn¡¯t help it.


    He looked down at me, exhaling hot air, frowning tightly.


    I saw a deeper desire and possessiveness in his eyes, and I realized that the knot would not satisfy him, and he wanted to ¡°mark¡± me. And just like in response to my thoughts, he suddenly opened his mouth, showing his fangs, and he couldn¡¯t restrain his instinct and urge to gradually bully my neck. I blinked, and I couldn¡¯t tell if it was sweat or something else on my eyelashes, seeping into my eyes and blurring my vision.


    ¡°Song Bai Lao¡­¡± I called his name with a trembling voice. It was my last begging, and it was also a little bit of luck.


    I could even feel the wet heat of his breath on my neck, where he paused, wondering if my voice had brought him back to his senses.


    ¡°Song Bai Lao, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± I was about to make persistent efforts, but he suddenly let go of one hand and roughly pressed my side face on the bed, exposing the back of my neck, and biting on it.


    In any case, Alpha is not immune to instinct.


    I gasped, my free hand pressed against his back, my fingernails grabbed his flesh, and I truthfully reflected my pain.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept, when I woke up from the bed with pain all over my body, I opened my eyes and found that I was no longer in the hotel, but went home.


    I sat up with difficulty, my body aches and my neck hurts, but I have taken medicine again, and I can feel the slightest coolness in the pain.


    Glancing at the clock on the bedside, I realized that it was not only the second day, but eight o¡¯clock in the evening the next day. That is, I slept the whole day.


    No, it should be more accurate to use stun.


    I leaned against the head of the bed, my stomach making a series of hungry hums as I regained consciousness.


    There was a sofa chair beside the bed. I don¡¯t know which servant looked after me here before, but the other party obviously left now, and I don¡¯t know when he will come back.


    Just when I was hesitating whether or not to call someone, the door of the room so coincidentally leaked at this moment, and Song Mo held on to the door to reveal a small face.


    He was visibly stunned when he saw me awake.


    ¡°Momo¡­¡± Just as I was about to greet him to enter the room, he turned around and ran without warning, and the sound of footsteps from near to far disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After a while, another hurried footsteps came, and Aunt Jiu opened the door with a happy face. Seeing that I was awake, she seemed greatly relieved.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, you¡¯re awake.¡± She came to my bed and pressed her dry and warm palm to my forehead, ¡°It¡¯s also gone, that¡¯s great.¡±


    No wonder I didn¡¯t have any strength, and there was a faint growth in the crevices of my bones. Pain, it turned out to be a fever.


    I said, ¡°Is there anything to eat? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I have something, I¡¯ll go down and serve it up.¡± Aunt Jiu said as she walked out the door quickly.


    ¡°Little Master? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Her voice came from outside the door, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Ning has recovered from his illness now and won¡¯t be disturbed by you. Go in and find him.¡±


    Song Mo was gently pushed Coming in, he stood at the door for a moment.


    ¡°Come here.¡± I waved at him.


    He was like a suffocated puppy, he got the order and sprinted towards me, calling ¡°Mom¡±, and kept coquettish.


    I patted his head and teased: ¡°Why are you more clingy if you haven¡¯t seen me for a day?¡±


    Song Mo leaned on me and looked up at me: ¡°Because I was worried about you.¡±


    I touched him gently and asked him, ¡°What are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be mad at me and Dad, and you¡¯ll never wake up again.¡±


    I smiled: ¡°No, I just have a fever, I¡¯m just sick, I¡¯m not angry with you and Dad, why do you think that I won¡¯t wake up?¡±


    Song Mo frowned and thought for a moment: ¡°Because Dad said¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Mo.¡±


    Song Mo and I looked at the door at the same time, and Song Bai Lao¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared there at an unknown time.


    He walked towards me, and as soon as I saw him, I remembered the tragic last night, tightened my arms around Song Mo, and shrank into the bed.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, and then approached again.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Nothing but pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I looked up at him and smiled.


    Then we were speechless. Maybe Song Bai Lao also consciously felt guilty, or maybe he took into account the presence of children, so it¡¯s hard to say too much about last night.


    Song Mo sticked to me and talked for a while, and then Aunt Jiu came in with a small table, followed by two servants, holding a clay pot and a set of tableware.


    Aunt Jiu put the table on my bed, and the other two servants put the porridge in the pot into bowls and put it on the small table.


    This is a pot of porridge that you can¡¯t tell how many ingredients are added, but the smell is absolutely delicious and fragrant.


    I was eating porridge, and Song Bai Lao asked Aunt Jiu to take Song Mo to bed. I saw that it was almost 8:30, and it was time for the child to go to bed.


    Song Mo didn¡¯t want to leave at first, Song Bai Lao¡¯s face sank, and he was about to get angry. I hurried in front of him and said, ¡°Be good, otherwise mom doesn¡¯t like you anymore.¡±


    Song Mo¡¯s face turned pale, as if he was hurt by me.


    I was so distressed that I just wanted to comfort him, but he lowered his head, walked silently to Aunt Jiu, and held her hand, which meant compromise.


    Aunt Jiupicked him up and coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, young master. Mr. Ning has to rest, and you have to rest too. Let¡¯s come back tomorrow, shall we?¡± The old woman and the young man went out together with two servants.


    Song Bai Lao sat on the sofa chair beside the bed, staring at my profile without saying a word.


    I ate a few mouthfuls of porridge, but I couldn¡¯t hold back, and turned my head to look at him.


    After staring at each other for a few seconds, Song Bai Lao said, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to come to your mother now.¡±


    As soon as I choked, the delicious food in my mouth was a little hard to swallow.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want children?¡±


    I looked at him in shock, unable to react for a moment.


    His eyes fell on my stomach, and he quickly moved away: ¡°Even if you want, I can¡¯t let you give birth to my child.¡±


    Well, now the taste in my mouth is not only hard to swallow, but even bitter.


    I said dryly: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I didn¡¯t have time to wear a condom.¡± He paused, ¡°If you have a child because of this¡­¡±


    I interrupted him and said lightly: ¡°No, there will be no children.¡±


    Even if he is reluctant, I have already given birth to the child, he can put it back if he has the ability.


    He frowned: ¡°I mean ¡®if¡¯, although Beta is not so easy to get pregnant, but who can say this kind of thing? In case you have a child¡­¡±


    In order to show my sense of current affairs, I quickly answered: ¡± Then don¡¯t, destroy it.¡±


    Anyway, this is impossible.


    Song Bai Lao loosened his brows and looked at me for a while. He leaned back in the chair and looked a little gloomy under the light.


    ¡°Very good,¡± he said softly, and then again, ¡°very good.¡±

 CH 28

    I saw that he stopped talking and continued to eat porridge with my head down.


    During this period, I could feel that he was looking at me all the time, as if he was hesitating to say something, but also seemed to be thinking.


    ¡°Why did you let Xiang Ping go up to the mountain?¡±


    My hand that holding the spoon paused in the air, and after a while, I took the action as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it next time.¡±


    The fractured right hand rested on the quilt, and the fingertips clenched and stretched unconsciously. Maybe being with Song Bai Lao made me a little nervous, or maybe the quiet environment always makes people think wildly. Suddenly, without warning, a jellyfish at a loss appeared in my mind. Floating in.


    ¡°No matter what fantasies you had about him before, it turns out that he is indeed incurable and doesn¡¯t know how to repent.¡±


    No matter what he said, I accepted everything: ¡°Yes, I am indeed too naive, this matter is very bad. Lawyer Wu has already criticized me to be careful. I will never see anyone related to Xu Mei Ren again before the lawsuit is over, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I admitted my mistake in a good manner, and he didn¡¯t have any way to express his temper, as if he was blocked by my words. It was suffocating, and then it was silent for a long time.


    When I was almost done, I put down the spoon and saw that he didn¡¯t want to leave, so I took the initiative to break the silence and asked about yesterday¡¯s chaos.


    ¡°What happened yesterday?¡±


    Song Bai Lao rested his head with one hand and tapped the armrest of the sofa back and forth with the tip of the other finger regularly: ¡°The drama begins and the farce ends. The matter is too big, and there are all rich and powerful people present, and everyone doesn¡¯t care. I hope that this matter will be known to the world, and it has been completely suppressed.¡±


    Influenced by pheromones, uncontrollable estrus, shameless chasing and biting, absurd and jaw-dropping, it is indeed a complete farce.


    ¡°Then¡­ have you found out how that Beta who got in?¡±


    The security at the scene is so tight, I once thought that a suspicious fly would not even want to fly in, but not only was the defense line broken, but such a bad thing happened. It is conceivable that the organizers will have a lot of headaches, and I don¡¯t know whether this year¡¯s reception will be a dead end.


    There was a sneer on Song Bai Lao¡¯s lips: ¡°It is said that he entered through the back kitchen, an extreme Beta supremacist. People have caught it, this incident will not cause any waves in society, but he is very likely to be in prison for the rest of his life. Get through it.¡±


    Beta is supreme¡­


    Throughout the past and present, even if you want to fight for the rights you deserve, you will inevitably go to extremes and lead to confrontation, but you shouldn¡¯t base this kind of behavior on harming others.


    Betas are neither low nor noble, just like Alphas and Omegas, they are both born and involuntarily.


    The venue was so chaotic yesterday, I don¡¯t know how many people suffered like me, I asked Song Bai Lao vaguely, he didn¡¯t say anything else, just said that Luo Qinghe and Zhu Yun Sheng were all fine.


    Zhu Yun Sheng is like a human being, he walks fast, and Zhu Li doesn¡¯t give up too much. He is also agitated. I¡¯m not surprised that they are all right. Luo Qinghe, as a marked Alpha, even if his partner dies, the marking is still valid and will not be affected by other Omega pheromones. I am not surprised that he is fine.


    ¡°Then what happened to the Alpha yesterday¡­the one who was beaten by you¡­?¡± Since all the rich and powerful were present, the Alpha who was beaten to the core by Song Bai Lao yesterday was naturally not an unimportant ordinary person. Although there is a reason for the incident, it is also troublesome for the other party to pursue it.


    Song Bai Lao stopped his fingertips when he heard the words, and squinted: ¡°Why did you ask about him?¡±


    I was afraid that he would be killed by you.


    ¡°I think he seems to be seriously injured¡­¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    I was startled, looked at him for a moment, and raised my voice: ¡°Dead?!¡± I was overwhelmed and grabbed the quilt under my palm tightly with my fingers. ¡°Then what? Will the police¡­ will they come and arrest you?¡±


    How could Song Bai Lao act bravely in this matter? The fault lies with the mastermind who caused this incident. Even if he accidentally beats someone to death, he¡­ he shouldn¡¯t be held legally responsible, right?


    Song Bai Lao looked calm: ¡°You are very worried about me?¡±


    ¡°You are here to save me after all¡­¡± I was very confused. For a moment, there is a picture of Song Bai Lao wearing shackles, and the next moment, Song Mo and I were watching him through the barred window. ¡°I¡¯m going to testify, you didn¡¯t intend it. In that case, it¡¯s inevitable that you can¡¯t control your strength¡­ They, they will definitely not embarrass you.¡±


    Song Bai Lao stared at me for a long time without speaking, his eyes were interesting, and the corners of his lips smiled also became inexplicable.


    ¡°I lied to you.¡±


    Just like an old computer, after a series of overloaded operations, the excessive amount of information has already made me a little unable to react. Suddenly I heard Song Bai Lao spit out these those words lightly, I was instantly on the hook.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die, he just broke a few ribs and needed to rest for a few months. I have sent the condolences as soon as possible. The police won¡¯t arrest me, and you don¡¯t have to be a widow, so don¡¯t worry.¡± He said lightly, his express Joy, ¡°I really should take a picture of what you just looked like, it¡¯s really funny.¡±


    Realizing that it was all just a joke by his mouth, I tightened my fingers and felt suffocated.


    I don¡¯t need him to tell me how stupid I was just believing everything.


    ""


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I lowered my eyes, trying to make a look that I didn¡¯t care about, but I curled the corners of my lips a few times, the smile was trembling and I couldn¡¯t hang it, and finally I gave up.


    After a while of silence, Song Bai Lao suddenly said in an impatient tone, ¡°You laugh¡­¡±


    But before he could say more, Aunt Jiu knocked on the door and came in, saying that she had coaxed Song Mo to sleep, and helped me withdraw the table and bowl.


    When the stomach is full, the drowsiness comes up again. I slumped into the soft quilt and yawned.


    Song Bai Lao stood up and said, ¡°You can rest.¡±


    After that, he left with Aunt Jiu.


    The door closed gently, leaving only the silence in the room. My eyes fell on the chair Song Bai Lao had sat on before, and I gradually closed my eyes until I became more sleepy.


    For some reason, Song Bai Lao went up the mountain more often, and he always spent three or four days a week on the mountain.


    The anger of the previous Cold War was stirred up by that little pheromone, and it seemed that he was finally able to vent. Fortunately, his temper was much calmer, and he no longer angered me at every turn.


    On this day, Liang Qiu Yang said he wanted to see me.


    At first, he saw that I suddenly stopped the live broadcast, and he was concerned that he called to ask about my situation. After knowing that I had fractured Xiang Ping¡¯s bone, he shouted to see me.


    I said that I was fine, I had to do whatever I wanted, and let him not use it, but he got angry and said that I was hiding everything from him and didn¡¯t treat him as a friend. I was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. He seized the opportunity and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the afternoon.¡± Then he hung up the phone without giving me any chance to say no more.


    I looked at the phone screen and sighed, a little happy and a little worried. I¡¯m glad to meet my long-lost friend, but I¡¯m worried¡­ Song Bai Lao will come back suddenly.


    Entering June, I don¡¯t feel that the air conditioner is on at home, but it is already hot outside.


    Through the window, I saw Song Mo coming back from outside the house, followed by the accompanying servants. I took out the watermelon juice squeezed in the morning from the refrigerator, poured it into a small cartoon cup, inserted a straw and greeted him at the door.


    As soon as Song Mo entered the door and saw me, his eyes seemed to have stars in his eyes, and he walked towards me with a face full of joy, but he didn¡¯t know what to think, when the stars suddenly dimmed and his steps slowed down.


    He walked up to me, held the cup I gave him, looked up at me and gave me a very polite smile.


    ¡°Thank you mom.¡±


    He has always been like this these days, no longer acting like a spoiled child, and no longer always arguing for me to accompany him out. He became more sensible and well-behaved, not by nature, but by restraint.


    I carried him to the sofa and sat down, seeing sweat on his forehead and neck, and asked the servant to fetch a towel.


    ¡°Mo Mo, why haven¡¯t you acted like a spoiled child recently? Did your father scold you?¡±


    Song Mo sipped the watermelon juice, spit out the straw after hearing this, clasped the wall of the cup a little uneasily, and shook his head.


    I took the wet towel from the servant and wiped his face for him.


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Song Mo didn¡¯t speak for a while, and I waited for two minutes. Before he could speak, I was about to ask again, when the child with a downcast face said in a pitiful, soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m not good, you don¡¯t like me anymore.¡±


    I was stunned for a while, but I realized that his restraint these days was all because of my unintentional loss that day, and a burst of grief suddenly appeared in my heart.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t dislike you.¡±


    He is a sensitive child, and I must have made him uncomfortable when I said that that day.


    Song Mo raised his eyes and looked at me expectantly: ¡°Really?¡±


    I nodded vigorously and smiled: ¡°Really, I¡­.mother will never dislike Momo, so Momo can act like a spoiled child to me, and also you can let me go out to play with you, just like before.¡±


    Song Mo¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, as if he was happy, and it was like the boulder that had been in his heart for a long time was finally shattered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always like Mommy too!¡± He threw himself into my arms, and even groaned and cried, intermittently, not violently, but very heart-wrenching.


    I had to pat him on the back and coaxed him in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry baby, your crying makes mother¡¯s heart broken.¡±


    He cried for a while, and was already tired of playing outside. Now his mind was relieved. I coaxed him so gently that I coaxed him to sleep not long after.


    He lay on his back in my arms, and I took the small cup away and put it on the coffee table. The skin on his face was slightly reddish from the sun, and he slept sweetly with his mouth open.


    When Liang Qiu Yang entered the door, he saw such a scene. He was wearing a black tee with an exaggerated skull pattern, and the center of the anti-bite collar around his neck was a bright red heart shape.


    He took off his sunglasses, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yo, how about coaxing the child?¡±


    I raised a finger in front of my lips to make him quite.


    He tiptoed down beside me and looked at Song Mo in my arms: ¡°They all say stepmothers are difficult to do. How can I see you so relaxed?¡± Looking at Song Mo¡¯s delicate facial features, he tut tut tongue, ¡°this little a is growing up, and how many people have to die for life and death!¡±


    I glanced at him: ¡°Why is it so bloody, can¡¯t it be calm and smooth?¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang was shocked to lose his words, I tapped his mouth lightly: ¡°Bah, you¡¯re palming my mouth.¡±


    Aunt Jiu brought the fragrant and smooth iced coffee to the guests, took the sleeping Song Mo from me, and took it upstairs.


    Now, Liang Qiu Yang and I can finally speak loudly.


    ¡°Xiang Ping still has the courage to look for you? Is he crazy?¡± Liang Qiu Yang turned to look at my injured hand, and cursed words came out one after another without stopping.


    I didn¡¯t want to keep talking about my bad things, so I took my hand back and said, ¡°He broke two ribs, and I didn¡¯t suffer. By the way, I received your album, and it sounds very good.¡± I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, except for him after his debut, I don¡¯t know if he has been doing well recently.


    Liang Qiu Yang sneered: ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t see who sang it. I also wrote a song about you. Have you heard it?¡±


    When I saw him looking like he was asking for praise, I swallowed the words that came out of my mouth, nodded and said, ¡°Well, I heard it, and it sounds very good. I also went to the Internet to search for everyone¡¯s comments on this album. It seems that you are indeed suitable for this bowl of rice.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang was moved: ¡°Did Wei Niang ever say that I love your sincerity?¡±


    That¡¯s not true. I only said that I love my wisdom best when I clean the room, and that I love my good craftsmanship best when I make cakes. I also said that I love my temper best and can eat spicy food.


    I was about to make fun of him when I suddenly heard a low male voice that made me stiff all over.


    ¡°Have guests?¡±


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Song Bai Lao standing at the entrance of the living room with an expressionless face, holding his coat in his hands. I looked silently, not knowing when he came back.

 CH 29

    I don¡¯t know what to do. Song Bai Lao just left last night and came back this afternoon. Fortunately, he collided with Liang Qiu Yang.


    I stared at him from both sides, and everything seemed to stand still. It felt like a long time, but it was only a few seconds.


    ¡°Ah, are you the idol singer who has become very popular recently?¡± Luo Meng Bai suddenly leaned out from behind Song Bai Lao.


    When Liang Qiu Yang heard the sound, he turned his head to look at the two of them. When he saw Luo Meng Bai, he was stunned just like me just now. He stood up after a while and greeted each other with a gentle and soft voice.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I looked at this Omega, who I had known for seven years, in amazement. I have never seen him so honest in all these years.


    It¡¯s like¡­like a bottle of vodka that¡¯s literally labeled strawberry milk, poorly disguised.


    Luo Meng Bai crossed Song Bai Lao and took the initiative to reach out to Liang Qiu Yang, with smile on her face, and her gold-rimmed glasses made her skin white, and she was full of elite style.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luo Meng Bai, Bai Lao¡¯s cousin.¡± When she spoke, the curvature of the corners of her lips was just enough to reveal her canine teeth, ¡°It¡¯s an Alpha.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang held his hand awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m¡­Liang Qiu Yang, I¡¯m an omega.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know there were unmarked Omegas, I don¡¯t have a bite stopper, I¡¯ll put it on if you mind¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    I looked for a second. People clasped hands and looked at Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s small face stained with flush red, and my mood immediately changed from admiration to shock.


    Isn¡¯t this guy looking at Luo Meng Bai?


    As if to confirm my thoughts, Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s attitude became very earnest after that. He had endless questions about Luo Meng Bai, from age to occupation, and even asked for the other party¡¯s phone number.


    The two were chatting, while Song Bai Lao and I listened silently. When I saw his expression hesitant, I guessed that he was not happy that I was carrying him with Liang Qiu Yang. Although he felt unreasonable, he cleared his throat and took the initiative to talk to him.


    ¡°Qiu Yang knew that I was injured, so he came to see me¡­¡± I sat next to him, leaning a little and whispering in a low voice.


    Song Bai Lao rolled his eyes and squinted at me: ¡°Then am I bothering you?¡±


    I quickly shook my head: ¡°No, no.¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a thorn in it, which really made it difficult for me to answer. I sat up straight, picked up the black tea on the table and sipped it.


    When it was time for dinner, Aunt Jiu informed Song Bai Lao that the food was ready, and asked if he wanted to sit at the table now.


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t care whether Liang Qiu Yang and Luo Meng Bai were chatting hotly, he got up and walked to the dining table: ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    I followed to greet the guests: ¡°Eat first, and chat while eating.¡±


    I sat on the table with Song Bai Lao, Liang Qiu Yang and Luo Meng Bai sitting aside, Song Mo sat between me and Liang Qiu Yang, at one end of the dining table.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten the cake made by Ning Yu?¡± Liang Qiu Yang talked about the topic of food for some reason, and then he talked about pastry and me, ¡°Ning Yu¡¯s biscuits and muffins are very delicious, we used to live together, I can often find delicious food made by Ning Yu. Now I can¡¯t eat it, and I still miss it a little.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai was surprised: ¡°You two lived together before?¡±


    ¡°We lived together for seven years.¡± Liang Qiu Yang looked at me with a soft smile, ¡°I still keep the house, and the things inside have not been moved. If Ning Yu wants to go back to live one day, the door will be opened for him at any time.¡±


    He was clearly speaking to me, but I always felt that he had something in his words, beating Song Bai Lao to let him know that I was not without a way out.


    It seems that the previous incident with Chen Shu still planted the seeds of distrust in Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s heart, which made him brood.


    ¡°Qiu Yang¡­¡±


    It is a lie to say that I am not touched. For so many years, he has helped me out in front of the tattoo parlor, and now he¡¯s still worried about me when I get married. Although he is younger than me, he does have a motherly heart.


    But before I could express my opinion, someone next to me interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ve accepted it with good intentions, but since Ning Yu is married to me, of course it¡¯s more comfortable to live in the Song family.¡± Song Bai Lao put down the bowl in his hand, and the porcelain and the tabletop made noises. It was a gentle touch, ¡°Right, Ning Yu?¡±


    With the chopsticks poking into the bowl, I looked carefully at Song Bai Lao, and when I saw him looking back at me with a half-smile but not a smile, the alarm bells rang out in my heart.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, ¡°Qiu Yang, keep your house as a wedding room in the future, I¡­I probably won¡¯t go back to live there.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang pouted and looked at me with disgust: ¡°Counseling Dude, why didn¡¯t you see that you were a strict wife?¡±


    Because I never thought I would marry Song Bai Lao¡­


    After dinner, Luo Meng Bai did a basic physical examination for me and Song Mo alone, and also check out the recovery of my hand.


    ¡°The recovery is good, and the bandages can be removed in a few days.¡±


    I didn¡¯t ask her why she came this time, but it seemed that she came to check on me and Song Mo.


    During this time, I was injured a lot. Maybe Song Bai Lao was afraid that I would be played by him.


    Luo Meng Bai took Liang Qiu Yang with her when she left. I sent the two to the door and watched them go away. Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s faintly sweet voice was heard in the wind.


    ¡°Are you still doing a physical examination? Then why don¡¯t you check it for me¡­¡±


    He shook his head helplessly, and went back into the room, but Song Bai Lao was nowhere to be seen. Aunt Jiu pointed in a direction and said that he took Song Mo to the video room to watch a movie.


    It seems that there is a new cartoon released recently. Song Mo kept saying that he wanted to watch it before it was released, but because of the fracture of the bone and the charity reception these two days, I forgot about it.


    I twisted my fingertips: ¡°Aunt Jiu, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Aunt Jiu blinked: ¡°Do You need anything Mr. Ning?¡±


    I asked her to knead up, help me do things I couldn¡¯t do with one hand, stir, knead, and put in the oven. Fifteen minutes later, with a ¡°ding¡± sound, a fluffy and fragrant muffin was ready.


    Aunt Jiu, wearing heat-insulating gloves, placed the muffins one by one on the snow-white bone china plate.


    ¡°you wanted me to help, it turned out to be making cakes.¡±


    I picked up the china plate with six small cups on it, smiled and said, ¡°Momo hasn¡¯t eaten the cake I made for a long time. Today he said he wanted to eat, so I just wanted to make some for him.¡±


    I came to the video room with a plate, I knocked on the door, pushed it open, and went in. The room was very dark, which was different from what I imagined. The father and son were not watching cartoons at all, but a movie based on the legendary life of a famous entrepreneur.


    Song Mo may have smelled the smell, so he climbed onto the back of the chair and shouted at me with a wide-eyed smile: ¡°Cake!¡±


    I presented the plate in front of him, he picked one that closed his eyes, held it in front of him and ate it.


    After deliberating for a moment, I turned the direction and handed the plate to Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°You¡­¡± I lowered my eyes, a little nervous, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t speak for a long time, only the conversations of the characters in the movie could be heard.


    ¡°Do you think making two cakes to please me will make today¡¯s affairs smooth?¡±


    I looked up at him, and saw that his face was expressionless, unmoved by any external force, and the hand holding the plate was unsatisfactory trembling.


    ¡°Liang Qiu Yang and I are just friends, he likes¡­¡± I suddenly thought of who could lie down, ¡°He likes Luo Meng Bai like that.¡±


    After a few days of peace, I really don¡¯t want to go back to the kind of arrogance before.


    He is not tired, I am tired.


    ¡°¡­What about you?¡±


    I stood there blankly. In the background sound, the heroine of the movie was talking eloquently at the product promotion meeting.


    ¡°what?¡±


    His eyes fell on the plate of muffins, and he didn¡¯t know what to think, the corners of his lips hooked slightly.


    ¡°What do you like?¡±


    The video room was dimly lit and hard to see. He stared at me, his eyes reflecting a little brilliance.


    It was as if a spider had crawled up my neck. It sealed my throat with silk, wrapped around my lips, and slowly paced leisurely across my skin, making me shudder beyond words.


    I swallowed and looked at Song Mo, who was on the side. The little guy watched the movie with relish while nibbling on the muffin, and didn¡¯t pay attention to me and Song Bai Lao¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°I¡­I like you.¡±


    I looked at the muffin on the plate, my voice drowned with the background.


    A short chuckle sounded above his head, and then Song Bai Lao slowly possessed himself and came close to my ear.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    My heart was beating like a drum, filling my eardrums. After a while, the plate in my hand lightened, and he took a cup of cake at some point, glanced at it, and leaned back in the chair to bite most of it.


    That night, I accompanied Song Bai Lao and Song Mo to watch an entire movie that I didn¡¯t understand. Whenever my thoughts fell on the plot, I would be distracted by all kinds of strange thoughts.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s ¡°I know¡± echoed back and forth in my mind.


    He knows?


    I stared at the big screen, and I couldn¡¯t help wanting to smash those words into ashes and sprinkle them on his face, and then sneered back to him: You know what!


    Before going to bed, I received a text message from Liang Qiu Yang, he sent a series of meaningless ¡°ah¡±, about thirty or forty, I waited patiently to the end, and finally turned to the subject of his text message.


    [Her pheromone smells so good, I want to give her a baby! !]


    This ¡°she¡±, I can guess who it is without asking.


    I asked him to calm down. I haven¡¯t had much contact with Luo Meng Bai, but from Song Bai Lao¡¯s attitude towards her, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem with her character. It¡¯s just that the Luo family is complicated after all. There was a case of breaking up Luo Qinghe and Song Xiao before, which made me feel a little subtle about Luo Meng Bai, because I was afraid that she was not a good person.


    A few days later, the court hearing about my lawsuit against Chang Xingze and Xiang Ping for infringement of the right of reputation.


    As the plaintiff, I authorised lawyer Wu to act as my representative and did not appear in court. Chang Xingze did not appear in court because he was pregnant, and Xiang Ping was the only one at the scene.


    The case was in court in the morning. I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I got up early. I sat down and got up for a while. It could be said that I was restless and anxious.


    Almost two hours after the court session, Wu Feng call came.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to pick it up, my palms sweating nervously: ¡°Hey, lawyer Wu, how are you?¡±


    Wu Feng¡¯s confident voice came from the opposite side: ¡°Although I shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions like this before the sentencing, I can predict first, they will lose miserably.¡±

 CH 30

    While waiting for the verdict, Luo Qinghe suddenly came to the door.


    When Aunt Jiu told me that the other party was about to come up from the mountain, the first thought in my mind was: I¡¯m going to be scolded by him.


    But when he entered the door, his eyes only wandered around my face, and he didn¡¯t mention the lawsuit, nor did he say that I would start the live broadcast again. It¡¯s easy to ask if I was shocked that night at the charity reception. I don¡¯t know what he meant, but this kind of sentence is like ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Sincerely.


    I even said no, saying that thanks to Song Bai Lao that day, I was not frightened.


    Luo Qinghe nodded, no more questions, and turned his head to let Aunt Jiu bring Song Mo down.


    I was stunned and said, ¡°Are you going to take Momo outside?¡±


    Luo Qinghe stood there, tall and straight like a pine and cypress, with a detached and cold temperament, such an Alpha who seems to be always calm and restrained, it is hard to imagine that he would be irrational to Song Bai.


    ¡°Today is the death day of Yanchi and Ah Qiao.¡±


    Yanchi, Ah Qiao¡­ Xia Yanchi and Xia Qiao? They died on the same day?


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t come to visit Song Mo, but to take him to sacrifice.


    Aunt Jiu quickly hugged the neatly dressed Song Mo. When Song Mo was handed over to Luo Qinghe¡¯s arms, he seemed very well-behaved and quiet, and he took the initiative to wrap his arms around Luo Qinghe¡¯s neck.


    But when it was time to leave, he couldn¡¯t help showing a little anxiety when he saw that I was parked at the door with no intention of getting in the car.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mom going?¡±


    Luo Qinghe paused and frowned, ¡°Mom?¡±


    It¡¯s bad, he won¡¯t have the same paranoia as Song Bai Lao, think I¡¯m going to plot against their family, right?


    He tilted his head slightly, his eyes were sharp, I froze all over, and the hairs on my back stood up.


    But he just glanced at me, then looked back, and said to Song Mo: ¡°He won¡¯t go.¡± Song Mo looked a little disappointed, but obediently didn¡¯t make trouble, and waved at me across the car window before leaving.


    Watching them leave, it took me a while to turn back into the house.


    Xia Qiao chose to commit suicide on the anniversary of her son¡¯s death. She must have loved her child very much.


    Speaking of which, I have also seen Xia Yanchi.


    Song Bai Lao got into a fight and smashed the nose of an Alpha in the same grade. The school invited the parents, but it was unknown whether Xia Qiao and Luo Qinghe were not there, but Xia Yanchi, the stepbrother, who came to lead him.


    At that time, they had just come out of the principal¡¯s office. They went downstairs and I went upstairs. Two groups of people almost collided at the stairs.


    The young man who suddenly appeared around the corner made me cry out in surprise. Xia Yanchi was also startled by me, stepped back and bumped into Song Bai Lao behind him.


    Song Bai Lao held his shoulders and looked at me with a frown: ¡°Look at where you walk.¡±


    The corners of his mouth were slightly bruised, and he looked more and more ¡°bad¡±.


    Although I didn¡¯t think it was because I didn¡¯t see clearly when I was walking, I still apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you all right?¡±


    This was the first time I saw Xia Yanchi. His skin was fair, it could even be said that he was bloodless, and he could not help but feel weak. Unlike Xia Qiao¡¯s cowardice who seems to have no opinion, he is a weak and lack of health.


    Xia Yanchi glanced at me while covering his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether he didn¡¯t accept my apology or didn¡¯t care about my apology. After standing up straight, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to me.


    That attitude cannot be said to be disgusting, at most it is just indifference, but it is also very uncomfortable.


    The next day, while I was having dinner on the rooftop, Song Bai Lao came up. I threw a bag of small biscuits in the face, he caught it, and when he saw that it was not a hidden weapon but a snack, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±


    I bowed my head to eat without saying a word.


    He sat down beside me and dropped the biscuits into his mouth, biting them crunching.


    Suddenly, Song Bai Lao said without warning, ¡°Are you angry with yesterday?¡±


    I stopped chewing the food in my mouth, and lowered my head and poked the rice under my hands.


    ¡°No.¡±


    But he seemed to have decided that I was concerned about something, and went on and on.


    ¡°He¡¯s like that. He¡¯s been in bad health since he was a child, he has problems with his heart and lungs, and he doesn¡¯t have any friends, so his temper is very strange.¡± He sneered, ¡°Sometimes I can¡¯t stand him.¡±


    Although I don¡¯t think I¡¯m angry, but listening to what he said, my mood was a bit clearer.


    The second time I saw Xia Yanchi was a year later.


    I already knew by then that I was pregnant, and panic was not enough to describe how I felt at the time.


    I couldn¡¯t find anyone to discuss it, and after thinking about it, I had to find another party to discuss this ¡°accidental¡± issue.


    Song Bai Lao University went to the capital and was not local in Xiangtan. I could only wait for him to return home after his holiday and then look for him.


    I remember the weather was bad that day, it was about to cool down, the sky was overcast and the air was full of humidity.


    I waited for a long time at the door of Song Bai Lao¡¯s house. The servant said he was not there, but I didn¡¯t believe it. I have been waiting outside the door since it was dark in the morning, and I didn¡¯t see anyone going out during that time. It was just an excuse to say that no one was there.


    I waited from morning to afternoon, and the wind gradually picked up, and the cold air pierced the bones.


    At this moment, the door of the villa, which was always locked, slowly opened to both sides, and a black extended luxury car drove out from it.


    This is the first time in a long time that I have seen someone come out of it.


    I stood up immediately, and regardless of who was sitting inside, I threw myself on the door and started slapping the windows.


    Soon, the car window was lowered, Song Bai Lao¡¯s face wearing a bite stopper gradually revealed, and Xia Yanchi was sitting beside him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He scolded me in a low voice with a dark face, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t want to see you again, right? How long will you be stalking?¡±


    I slammed the window to prevent him from rising again: ¡°I have something to tell to you, just five minutes, give me five minutes!¡±


    He stared at me, and after a few seconds, I felt the door opening, and I hurriedly stepped aside. In the next instant, Song Bai Lao pushed open the car door angrily and stepped out of the car.


    ¡°Two minutes for you.¡± He walked to the side of the road, about five or six meters away from the car, stopped and mercifully gave me two minutes.


    ¡°That day¡­that pheromone, and that letter, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± I clenched the hem of my clothes tightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I didn¡¯t mean to design you.¡±


    Song Bai Lao stared at me, and suddenly smiled. When I raise my head up, my heart sank to the bottom. This smile was all too familiar to me. It was contempt and disdain. It was not an expression of ¡°trust¡±.


    Sure enough, his words are not good words.


    ¡°The letter is in your handwriting, and the words above are what you once told me. You asked me to go to the equipment room and put the letter into my hand. Now if it¡¯s not you, Why, you¡¯re looking at this trick. It¡¯s useless for me, do you want to find another way to say that someone forced you?¡±


    I opened my mouth, not knowing how to respond to him for a while. He has already decided that I am full of scheming, dirty and lowly, how can I convince him that all this is Zhu Li¡¯s calculations with just one mouth?


    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t trust me.¡± I gradually loosened my fingers, and the nervousness in my heart calmed down in these two short sentences.


    That cluster of flames with small expectations was finally extinguished by Song Bai Lao indifferently and violently.


    ¡°Trust you? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Every word he spat out was like a knife, stabbing me with precision. It was painful at first, and then became numb.


    ¡°The tactics you used against me are what I hate the most. You should be thankful that I didn¡¯t kill you on the spot. How can you still have the face to make me believe you?¡±


    I was actually mentally prepared, but when he said these words, the feeling of suffocation, the feeling of all the blood freezing, still made me feel uncomfortable.


    Now that he no longer trusts me, I don¡¯t want to continue to struggle with this.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s more important for me to find you.¡±


    I pursed my lips, thinking about how to say this to make him less disgusting.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? Dad is urging.¡± At this moment, a voice came from the direction of the car.


    Some things are really destined. When Xia Yanchi makes a bad voice, it happens at this time.


    He lowered the car window, revealing half of his face, and his expression was not too impatient, but this sentence was enough.


    Song Bai Lao was urged by him, and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He stopped looking at me, turned around and was about to get back into the car.


    In a hurry, I stretched out a hand and hurriedly grabbed his arm. The flesh under the palm of the other hand seemed to be throbbing, and I gripped the fabric of my abdomen even tighter.


    ¡°Wait, I seem to be¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He reacted violently, shaking my hand away, his expression instantly becoming extremely terrifying.


    I froze there in horror, daring not to stop me, I could only let him go away.


    He hated me so much that I deeply realized that in his eyes, I had completely turned into a disgusting garbage, a shameless villain with a lot of lies. The way he looked at me became exactly the same as those A and O in the school.


    I stood on the side of the road for a while, until I shivered from the cold wind, and then I started to walk down the mountain.


    It was so hard to die that it started to rain halfway through. Song Bai Lao and his family lived in a remote place, and there were very few taxis on the road. Even if there was a rare empty car, they would stop and drive because they didn¡¯t want to take me, a jerk.


    I took shelter from the rain on the bus platform and waited for a bus.


    In desperation, I got on the bus, and it took me a while to get home.


    I dragged in exhausted and walked in. Ning Shi happened to come downstairs and was a little surprised to see me soaking wet.


    ¡°Why are you so wet?¡± She looked at me with disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t stand stupidly, go take a shower.¡±


    The room was very quiet, Zhu Yun Sheng was not there, and Zhu Li went abroad. It¡¯s a servant, so they should all be staying in their own room in the basement now.


    There was water dripping from my fingertips, and there was no heat in my body, and I felt like I would fall to the ground in the next moment.


    I looked at her and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°I seem to be pregnant.¡±


    Faced with this shocking thunder, Ning Shi was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly her face became very gloomy and terrifying.


    She rudely pulled me into the room, lifted my soaked blouse, and gasped when she saw my slightly protruding belly.


    ¡°Whose?¡±


    I said without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ning Shi slapped me mercilessly, my ears buzzing, and my face turned to one side.


    Everything after that was another nightmare.


    Song Mo returned to the mountain with Song Bai Lao in the evening, but Luo Qinghe didn¡¯t follow, so he must have separated from Song Bai Lao and his son after the sacrifice.


    After the meal, Song Bai Lao went to the library and asked people not to disturb him.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood when I looked at him. He wondered if it was because of the sacrifice to the Xia family that reminded him of the tragedy of his parents again.


    He locked himself in the library, sent wine twice from Aunt Jiu, and didn¡¯t come out until ten o¡¯clock.


    In the middle of the night, I fell into a daze when I was suddenly hugged from behind by a scorching human body that smelled of alcohol.


    I was so frightened that I almost jumped out of bed, but the people behind me couldn¡¯t let me struggle and locked me tightly in their arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, go to sleep.¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s vague voice rang in my ear, and I shivered uncontrollably, but didn¡¯t move.


    He was injured and I was injured before, and we haven¡¯t slept in the same bed for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to him, what kind of stimulation he got, but I didn¡¯t ask, just let him hug him all night.


    He slept soundly, but I slept very painfully.

 CH 31

    When I went out, Song Bai Lao was talking to someone in the study.


    He drank too much in the past two days, and when he woke up, he said he had a headache and a cold and nausea. Anyway, he was not feeling well, so he simply stopped going to the company and started working from home. Even whoever wanted to meet, they would directly recruit them to the mountain, and they would also use video calls for meetings.


    In the past two days, people in the family came and went, and from time to time, I could hear scolding and scolding from the study. Everyone, without exception, went in with a look of apprehension, and when they came out, they bowed their heads.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you many opportunities. My patience is limited by Zhang Shi Kuan. Since you can¡¯t meet my requirements, I can only go to someone else. You can stop using the company tomorrow. Go out.¡±


    Walking by, I listened to Song Bailao¡¯s words. Just as I was about to leave, the door opened in front of me, and a haggard, sloppy middle-aged man came out. Holding a stack of papers in his arms, he walked hurriedly, looking rather embarrassed.


    Although it was only a quick encounter, I remember him. Before Xia Sheng was trained by Song Bai Lao, Li Xun also said that others were good, but the project had not progressed, and there was some pity for the other party in his words.


    It seemed that Song Bai Lao had exhausted his patience after all, and was too lazy to give him another chance.


    I glanced at the closed door, and there was a faint sound of Li Xun¡¯s voice inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, there is always another way¡­¡±


    Afraid that I would touch Song Bai Lao¡¯s bad head again, I quickly and silently passed the study and scurried downstairs, like a big rat with agile movements.


    Today, Ning Shi rarely took the initiative to contact me, and said that she wanted to make a video call with Youyou.


    I don¡¯t know why she is so kind all of a sudden, but as long as I can see Youyou, even a photo or a video, I¡¯m very happy, and I don¡¯t want to care about her original intention.


    People are in good spirits on happy occasions. I ate half a bowl of rice at noon, and I managed to stay up until the afternoon. I almost went to the place designated by Ning Shi non-stop.


    This time, instead of making an appointment at a cafe, she met in a tea room for afternoon tea. The separate tatami room, when looking out, we can see the landscape of the courtyard with dry landscape, which is quieter and more suitable for talking.


    ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Ning Shi wore a long white dress, covered with a layer of gauze like ink and wash, and her hair was loose.


    She picked some tea powder into a bowl and added a little hot water to make a paste. Then add boiling water, pick up the tea whisk at hand and beat and whisk quickly until the surface of the tea soup forms dense white foam.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    I don¡¯t know anything about the tea ceremony. She made the tea and handed it to me, and I took it carefully, not knowing whether to suck the foam on top or drink the soup below.


    ¡°How did Song Bai Lao treat you?¡± She painted the gourd as she did, and went to pick the tea powder again, making a second bowl of tea.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± The tea is just at the temperature of the entrance, a bit bitter, with a long aftertaste, which can be considered a unique taste.


    She quickly finished the second bowl of tea, but instead of drinking it directly like I did, she held it in the palm of her hand and looked at it for a while, then lifted it up and smelled it, and finally it was the entrance.


    She is so slow, which makes me really impatient, but she has the initiative and the right to speak. I don¡¯t have any right to speak except waiting quietly.


    ¡°Luo Qinghe¡¯s campaign advertisements are all over the place recently, and it¡¯s really well-funded. I heard from Yun Sheng that the competition for seats in this term is very fierce, and even the Ruan family has joined the campaign team.¡±


    ¡°The Ruan family ?¡± Some impressions, but not too deep, the overall unfamiliar than familiar.


    Ning Shi drank tea and gave me a look. It wasn¡¯t too harsh, but it gave me the illusion of a flying knife slashing coldly across my face.


    ¡°Xia Sheng¡¯s competitor, another high mountain in the energy world ¨C the Ruan family of the ¡®Yanhua Century¡¯. You have been married to Song Bai Lao for so long, do you not even know who his opponent is?¡±


    After she said this, I realized that It seems that I really knows very little about Song Bai Lao.


    Mainly, I am often in a state where I will be handed a divorce agreement by him anytime, anywhere. If I don¡¯t do anything, his imagination is bursting, and I seduce him and I want to be his son¡¯s mother. If I show any signs of being overly concerned, he will definitely think that I am planning something behind his back, and my intentions are wrong.


    ¡°I heard him mention it before, but I forgot.¡± I coughed lightly and lowered my head in shame.


    ¡°Although Yanhua Century is side by side with Xia Sheng, the Ruan family is not as lucky as Xia Qiao, and the children and grandchildren are very unsatisfactory. It is said that the children of the Ruan family are getting worse and worse. The only Alpha met a female star last year, and within a few months If Feiqing didn¡¯t marry, it made the Ruan family¡¯s house uneasy, and he was so angry that his father was almost hospitalized.¡±


    I¡¯m not really interested in gossip from other families, Ning Shi said, I just go in one ear and go out the other. Staring at the thick green liquid on the table, when the foam in the tea soup was about to disappear, Ning Shi finally stopped in a conscious sense of boredom and ended the conversation of the Ruan family.


    ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re thinking about your child, and you don¡¯t have the heart to listen to me.¡± She took out her phone from her bag and tapped the screen with her fingertips, ¡°Take it.¡±


    When passing the mobile phone, even breathing is careful. If a truck suddenly crashes into the outside, I am afraid that I will protect the mobile phone in my arms first, and regard it as more important than my own life.


    The phone showed that it was connected, rang a few times, and the other end was connected. The picture rotates and freezes on a young and delicate face.


    I suddenly thanked Ning Shi for letting me get used to it gradually with a little bit of photos, videos, and phone calls, so that it wouldn¡¯t be too exciting all of a sudden. If she had let me have a video call with my child in the first place, I would have had a rapid heartbeat and difficulty breathing, and it would have been too late to calm the violent beating in my chest.


    ¡°You, how are you?¡±


    I made a lot of presuppositions, and on the way, I thought about what to say in the first sentence, and also thought about many strange problems such as ¡°how to show his father¡¯s dignity and affinity¡±.


    But when I came to the front and saw him appear alive on the other end of the phone, my mind suddenly became barren, words, thoughts, joys and sorrows all disappeared. My lips twitched spontaneously, and the words that came out were bland and dry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He seemed to be no stranger to me, and brought his face close, taking up half of the camera, ¡°Are you dad?¡±


    ¡°Um, yes, I¡¯m dad. You are¡­ Youyou Is it?¡±


    What kind of nonsense am I asking?


    I¡¯m an adult, but I don¡¯t even have a child to cope with it.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Youyou.¡± He said and changed his posture. The camera shot only on his chest for a few seconds, but soon returned to his face. This time he was farther away from the camera, so that I could see his whole face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked me curiously, as if trying to get out of the screen and come directly to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m drinking tea with grandma.¡± I showed him the tea bowl in front of me, and took a picture of the surroundings.


    When the camera was brought to Ning Shi, she was drinking tea with a tea bowl, Youyou saw her and called her loudly: ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Ning Shi made a move, then raised his head and gave him a smile: ¡°Youyou is really good.¡±


    After that, Youyou sang two nursery rhymes for me, and recited a few ancient poems for me. Half an hour later, he said he had to do his homework and said goodbye to me.


    ¡°Can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t we chat for a while?¡± The phone was getting hot, but I was still reluctant to hang up. Even if you don¡¯t speak, just put the phone next to him and let me look at him.


    Youyou pursed her lips and seemed to be troubled. At this moment, Ning Shi suddenly leaned over and took the phone from my hand.


    I subconsciously wanted to grab it back, and as soon as I stood up, I heard her say to the phone, ¡°Go do your homework.¡± Then she put away the phone neatly.


    I sat back down again in despair. Those complicated emotions of excitement, joy, and rebirth were like a blade of grass whose roots were cut off when the phone was hung up.


    Ning Shi added some boiling water to the rest of the tea soup, took two sips of it and said, ¡°You are chatting so vigorously now, have you ever thought about how to pick him up and live with him?¡±


    I really thought about it. The difficulty in this matter is how to explain Youyou¡¯s existence to Song Bai Lao. If he rejects the idea of ??having children with me, and doesn¡¯t even want to recognize Youyou, then I will¡­


    ¡°Can I get a divorce then?¡± I asked Ning Shi.


    She stood there holding the bowl, looking at me like she was looking at a frog that could blossom or a dancing stone, full of wonder and incomprehension.


    ¡°You have no love for Song Bai Lao¡­ No, you really have no attachment to Alpha.¡±


    She worked hard all her life, struggling in the upper circles, exhausted all her means, just wanted to fight for the title of ¡°Mrs. Alpha¡±. In her opinion, I, who easily got this title, should not be talking about stealing the fun, but I should be clinging to Song Bai Lao. It¡¯s unbelievable to even file for divorce now.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s pursuit is different. I regard it as a treasure, but you abandon it, and vice versa.¡± She also put away her phone, and I had nothing to talk to her about, so I got up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    The frightened deer in the yard suddenly made a ¡°click¡± sound.


    I looked at her inexplicably: ¡°What?¡±


    She propped her chin and said, ¡°Why did you regret it back then?¡±


    Her words seemed to be clueless, but I immediately understood what she was talking about.


    Those painful memories, the not-so-good pasts, are all things I try to avoid. It used to be because of guilt, now because of fear.


    After finding out that I was pregnant, Ning Shi secretly sent me to a private clinic for elective induction of labor.


    At first, I didn¡¯t want the child in my womb. After all, he was not a product of ¡°love¡±, and no one expected his birth, so I signed the consent form for the operation. But soon, something happened that made me change my mind. I began to want to give birth to the child, to raise him, to become a ¡°mother¡±¡­ different from Ning Shi.


    However, Ning Shi didn¡¯t allow me to have such absurd thoughts. She was furious at my renegade, angrily scolded me as a shameless, and humiliated her.


    She asked the nurse to hold my hands and feet and ordered the doctor to push the anaesthetic into my body. During this period, no matter how much I cried and begged her, she always stood on the sidelines and remained unmoved. The effect of the medicine took effect quickly, and it seemed like a few seconds after I lost consciousness, but when I woke up again, there was a scar on my lower abdomen.


    Seven years ago, we were accomplices and accomplices.


    I always thought I killed him, Ning Shi and I killed that child together.


    When I knew that he was still alive, I was filled with joy, every inch of which was illuminated by the sun.


    ¡°Because you can see it from the back window of the ward¡­there is a kindergarten there.¡± I smiled at Ning Shi and left the tea room.


    On the way home, I bought a few cups of tiramisu at a bakery as a ¡°souvenir¡± for Song Mo back home.


    Because it happened to hit the evening rush hour, the car was a little blocked along the way, and I stopped and drove up the mountain, which made my stomach feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled the aroma of food, but it was just in time for dinner. Ning Shi¡¯s cup of bitter tea made me lose my appetite, so I gave the cake box to Aunt Jiu, I sat down and filled a bowl of soup, asking the servants not to bring me rice.


    Song Bai Lao seemed to be very busy today. He was using his mobile phone to answer emails at the dinner table. When he saw something was wrong, he directly called the person who wrote the email and scolded him.


    Because of having my tiramisu for dessert, Song Mo unconsciously showed a smile on his face while eating: ¡°Mom, the teacher accompanied me to watch ¡°Kiki Paradise¡± today!¡±


    ¡°Kiki Paradise¡± was recently I always wanted to find time to accompany him to watch the cartoon that was released, but in the end I had to ask his tutor to take the lead.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± He nodded vigorously, then looked at me with a look of anticipation, ¡°I want to go to the amusement park.¡±


    I made a mistake. Today¡¯s soup is a little greasy, and the nausea did not subside after drinking it, but instead It became more and more intense¡­


    ¡°Okay, when will I take you¡­¡± I slammed my mouth and retched a few times.


    Song Bai Lao, who was sitting opposite, interrupted the conversation abruptly, took out his phone and frowned at me.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Besides vomiting, what else can I do like this? I was too lazy to pay attention to him and tried to suppress the nausea, but it was not very successful.


    After a rapid stomach churning, I finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. I rushed to the toilet with my mouth covered, and the chair slid across the floor and make a great movement.


    And two seconds later, almost the same voice followed.

 CH 32

    Holding the toilet, I spit out all the liquid in my stomach. Because the vomiting was so violent, the muscles all over my body tightened uncontrollably, and tears flowed. After I had nothing to vomit, I sat down on the ground and felt a little weak.


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±


    I pressed the water button, I pulled some tissue, wiped the dirt and tears from my face, and turned to look at Song Bai Lao at the door.


    He was holding the door frame, and there was something very ¡°worried¡± on his face. But in the blink of an eye, the eyebrows gradually rose, the thin lips were pressed into an inhuman straight line, and the expression on that face returned to the more familiar ¡°impatient¡±.


    ¡°Speak.¡± He walked into the bathroom, squatted in front of me, hesitated for two seconds, raised his hand and touched my forehead.


    It was dark and bright in front of me, and my skin touched the heat source of the iron. I slightly lifted my lips and let out a barely audible sigh.


    ¡°There was a little motion sickness on the way back¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, Song Bai Lao retracted his palm.


    What a pity¡­


    What a pity, I don¡¯t know why I vomited until my head was dazed, but the idea was very clear for a moment.


    He stood up and stretched out his hand to me: ¡°Can you get up?¡±


    I hesitated for a while, looked at him for a moment, and finally determined that he really meant to help me up, so I took his hand.


    ""


    My knees were numb and weak, and I swayed a bit, staggering into his arms to stabilize my body.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The shoulders slammed into his strong chest, through the thin shirt, for a moment, I even felt that I could feel the heartbeat under his flesh.


    He wrapped his arms around my waist, half hugging and half hugging me out of the bathroom.


    ¡°What else is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ dizzy and vomiting.¡±


    Aunt Jiu Jiu, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, saw us coming out, and hurriedly came over: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to see a doctor?¡±


    Song Bai Lao said: ¡°Luo Meng Bai went abroad to attend a seminar, and will come back after a month.¡±


    Aunt Jiu lost her mind: ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I interrupted the two of them, ¡°It¡¯s just motion sickness, just need to take a rest.¡±


    ¡°Then let the chef cook some porridge for you?¡± Aunt Jiu sent a proposal.


    I shook my head: ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite, just prepare me some water, nothing else.¡±


    Aunt Jiu: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring it to you later.¡±


    Song Bai Lao helped me to lie down on the bed, didn¡¯t left, but sat down on the edge of the bed.


    I was still a little uncomfortable, so I ignored him.


    ¡°Do you still want to throw up?¡±


    I sank into the soft feather pillow, and my consciousness gradually became dizzy.


    ¡°No.¡± I closed my eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    In the dimness, a hand seemed to be stroking me all the way from the top of my hair, with gentle movements, dragging fingertips down, face, neck, shoulders, and finally across the quilt rests on the abdomen.


    ¡°Is it really motion sickness?¡± His voice was more erratic and gentle than his movements, approaching a murmur.


    I tried my best to open my eyes to answer him, but I didn¡¯t succeed. I didn¡¯t know whether to say this bed was too sleepy or I was too easy to sleep.


    At night, I felt thirsty and woke up once, people are not very awake, everything is more like acting on instinct.


    I may have been unconsciously thirsty or fumbled for water, and I was quickly helped to sit up, leaning my back against a warm ¡°wall¡±, with rain on my lips. I took two sips with the cup in my hand, a little anxious, and accidentally choked up.


    ¡°How come you can¡¯t drink water?¡± ¡°That wall¡± removed the cup, his tone displeased, as if marveling at how useless I could be.


    After coughing, I rolled to the side, rolled up the quilt again and fell asleep. Because the ¡°wall¡± was annoying, I pulled up the quilt and covered my head.


    The sound of the cup being lowered heavily came from my ears, revealing a deep dissatisfaction.


    After a few days, my hand recovered well and I went to the hospital to have the bandage removed. The doctor said not to lift heavy objects first, and everything else can be used freely, so I restarted the live broadcast.


    It may be that the previous lawsuit aroused the curiosity of passers-by. The number of my online viewers did not decrease because of my long-term leave, but it was more than the previous 72-hour live production of ¡°Dragon Palace¡±. I don¡¯t know that these people are from where did it come from.


    ¡°Because the doctor told me not to use my right hand too much at once, let¡¯s do a piping practice today. First find a beautiful large plate from home¡­¡± I showed the camera that I found it myself, the pure white European-style embossed dinner plate, ¡°a big plate like this.¡±


    [I checked, five figures, can¡¯t afford it¡­]


    [Can¡¯t afford +1]


    Watching ¡°can¡¯t afford¡± on the screen, I was stunned for a while, and embarrassedly said: ¡°I just found it casually, I didn¡¯t know this plate was so expensive¡­¡± I laughed dryly, ¡°Yes, it may be misplaced, this should be a collectible.¡±


    I read it the day before yesterday . WhenAunt Jiu used it to serve fish, I remembered that Song Mo had accidentally smashed a similar-looking bowl¡­


    ¡°I made the buttercream in advance and just took it out of the refrigerator. Now you can mix in the desired coloring.¡± I dipped a toothpick into the purple pigment and added it to the buttercream, and stirred it twice quickly without stirring. ¡°It¡¯s summer, let¡¯s teach you how to make hydrangea.¡±


    Flower bag, hold the piping pin with your left hand, and squeeze out the buttercream evenly with your right hand while rotating the base.


    ¡°Momo? He¡¯s in class¡­yes, he¡¯s going to school at home.¡± After making a few hydrangea, I adjusted the colors and made some Austin roses.


    Speaking of which, there seem to be two Austin roses planted in the yard. On the sunny side, the flower climbing frame blooms spectacularly. The pink cabbage-like flowers have withstood the test of the scorching sun and continue to bloom in this summer.


    [I apologize for scolding the anchor in the past, and it turns out that Chang Xingze is not a good thing, and even sells cakes made with expired ingredients! Rubbish!]


    My hand paused, lost because of this comment: ¡°Expired raw materials?¡±


    I thought it must not be what I thought, but the answer given on the screen was the opposite.


    The lawsuit against me for the right of reputation is not optimistic. Chang Xingze and Xiang Ping broke the scandal of making pastries with expired ingredients. Although it is said that the law of heaven is going back in circles and the retribution is unhappy, I have a deep affection for Xu Mei Ren, and I don¡¯t want to see it go to an end because of such a thing.


    Its birth is full of gentle colors, and the curtain should not be so stained.


    After the live broadcast, I was a little absent-minded. After finishing the plate mounting, I hurriedly stopped the live broadcast and asked the driver to take me to Xu Mei Ren.


    Halfway through, I received an email from Amber¡¯s backstage, saying that a food circle self-media with millions of fans wanted to interview me and asked me if I would like it.


    I thought there was nothing I couldn¡¯t agree to, so I replied yes.


    The driver took me to the front of Xu Mei Ren¡¯s store, but within a month, there was a long queue at the entrance to the door, and now it¡¯s even affixed with a seal.


    Looking at the huge cross on the door, I was in a complicated mood, heartache and frustration. I just wanted to ask Xiang Ping out to fight again to see if there was any brain in his head, and if it was empty.


    ¡°Senior brother?¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, I turned my head quickly, and sure enough, I saw Xiao Zhu standing not far behind me with a box of sundries.


    She was wearing a regular dress and had a ponytail. The bright smile on her face was all gone, and her whole person was very gray and gloomy.


    I saw a lot of personal belongings in her box and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiao Zhu lowered her eyes and said, ¡°After the store was closed, Brother Xingze left, and Senior Brother couldn¡¯t be contacted. My parents wanted me to go back to my hometown. I came here today to get something, and I may not be back in the future.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you this, I asked you¡­why does Xu Mei Ren use expired raw materials?¡± I stared at her sternly, not letting go of her every expression.


    Xiao Zhu lowered her head even lower: ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s all about Senior Brother¡­ He said it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a day or two overdue, and he also said that everyone does this.¡±


    ¡°You forgot how Master taught us back then. Is it?¡± I also searched for those reports in the car, and it didn¡¯t look like what she said was about a day or two overdue. Some ingredients even had worms, and some mildew spots had grown. When I thought that I once bought such a problem cake for Song Mo to eat, I felt a pain in my chest, and I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t breathe, and I regretted why I didn¡¯t beat Xiang Ping to death that day.


    ¡°People can¡¯t stand without faith, and industry can¡¯t thrive without faith. He has only been gone for two years, and you swallowed his words into a dog¡¯s stomach?¡± I rarely say such heavy words, but today I can¡¯t bear it.


    Xiao Zhu seemed to be frightened by me, and even started crying intermittently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry senior brother¡­¡± She looked up at me, her eyes filled with tears, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of being a master¡¯s disciple¡­ I don¡¯t have the face to see him¡­ We lost Xu Mei Ren, what should I do¡­ Xu Mei Ren Woo¡­Woo¡­Ugh¡­¡±


    My words completely overwhelmed her psychological defense line, and she crouched down to the ground with a box in her arms and burst into tears. People on the road were all looking at us, with curious eyes and surprised expressions. I didn¡¯t say anything to comfort her, and I didn¡¯t want to comfort her. I stared at her for a while, clenched my fists, and turned away without turning my head.


    When I got back to the mountain by car, it was getting late.


    The crows in the forest let out a hoarse cry, and the cloudless sky showed a beautiful transition, from purple to orange, and gradually extended to the horizon.


    I got out of the car and saw a figure sitting on a swing in the yard.


    There are children at home, and a children¡¯s play area has been specially opened in the yard, which can be reached through the archway that climbs the full moon. In addition to the slide sand pool, there is also a white double swing chair.


    I stand under the arch, my nose is full of the aroma of roses. In the setting sun, Song Bai Lao hugged Song Mo and pushed the swing with his toes reluctantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five minutes, can you come in?¡±


    Song Mo may not be so close to him often, his face is full of apprehension, and every time the swing swings, he will be excited again, and this cycle is really funny.


    ¡°Five more minutes?¡± He discussed with Song Bai Lao.


    Song Bai Lao looked down at him, and finally exhaled heavily and said, ¡°Two minutes.¡±


    How could this person be so impatient in parent-child time?


    ¡°I¡¯ll play with him.¡± At the same time as I said, I walked towards them.


    Song Mo¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his arms to me: ¡°Mom!¡±


    I took him into my arms and sat next to Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be dinner in half an hour. We won¡¯t play until then, okay?¡±


    Song Mo sat facing me, and I could only see the top of his thick hair.


    He nodded slightly: ¡°Okay.¡±


    As long as you reason with him, he is always very obedient.


    I rocked the swing, but Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t walk aside. Instead, he slightly raised his long legs and enjoyed the fun of swinging.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you just get impatient to enter the room?


    ¡°I also liked swinging when I was a child, but it¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s a single person, the kind that can fly very high.¡± He stretched his arms on the back of the chair, looking up at the sunset in the sky, ¡°Luo Qinghe pushed behind me, my mother is right in front to protect me from falling.¡±


    The ¡°mother¡± in his mouth should be Song Xiao. In this way, his childhood can be said to be very happy.


    I wanted to ask him if he had ever approached Song Xiao later, and whether he was blaming her, but I was afraid of touching his back.


    Some things he said he could, I asked, he may not be happy to talk about it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t swing when I was a kid.¡± He looked over, and I continued, ¡°My mother never took me to play with them.¡±


    Ning Shi was busy dealing with various Alphas all day, so how could she spend some personal time with me when she was free?


    Song Bai Lao smiled lightly when he heard the words: ¡°Then you are miserable too.¡±


    After ten minutes of swinging, he answered a call and went in. I held Song Mo and swinging for a while, and the phone rang.


    When I saw it was Ning Shi, I was afraid that something was wrong with Youyou, so I quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to a place where there is no one to answer the phone.¡±


    I was taken aback, looked around, then looked at Song Mo in my arms, and said, ¡°Tell me, there is no one around me.¡±


    ¡°You, Is it possible to do everything for the sake of the child?¡± Ning Shi¡¯s voice was calm and contained an inexplicable ruthlessness.


    I clenched my phone tightly: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You help me do something, and I will give you another 10 million after it¡¯s done. With this money, you can live well with Youyou.¡±


    She gave me 20,000,000 to let me marry Song Bai Lao, and now she uses 10,000,000 yuan to let me do something for her, which must not be a good thing.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Yun Sheng wants some information. You just need to open Song Bai Lao¡¯s computer, plug in the flash memory disk I gave you, and then you can get ten million. How, it¡¯s simple, right? ¡±


    She said it so lightly that I almost believed it.


    ¡°This is a commercial espionage.¡± I asked her in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Zhu family ready to sign a strategic agreement with Xia Sheng? Why did you do this?¡±


    Ning Shi was silent for a moment, and then his tone became colder when he spoke again: ¡± It¡¯s better to rely on yourself. Do you really think they will share their core technology? What you give to the Zhu family is just some of the waste they use, which is worthless. You have no nostalgia for Song Bai Lao anyway, and doing so is a complete win-win. Why don¡¯t you do it? Don¡¯t forget that the Zhu family is your backing, without us you are nothing.¡±


    The words ¡°it is better to rely on yourself¡± came out of her mouth and she didn¡¯t even feel a pain in her face.


    They did everything possible for me to marry Song Bai Lao, but to build an alliance and become stronger together, and now they want me to be a commercial spy. Could it be that they had this idea in the first place? Why did Ning Shi only say it now?


    My mind was in a mess, I couldn¡¯t figure it out, and I always felt that I had missed some details.


    ¡°What if, if I don¡¯t do it?¡±


    This time she was silent for a longer time: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few days to think about it, you don¡¯t have to reply me so quickly. If you don¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t do anything to you, after all. It¡¯s my son, can I still eat you?¡±


    After hearing her last sentence, I couldn¡¯t help shivering, and I felt a chill down on my spine.

 CH 33

    Let me be a commercial spy and steal other people¡¯s things. What is the difference between this and Chang Xingze, Xiang Ping and others? When Ning Shi made such a request, he didn¡¯t know whether to underestimate me or didn¡¯t understand me at all.


    But this thing is really tricky.


    Ning Shi said it nicely and let me think about it for two days, even if I didn¡¯t agree with her, it would be fine. But she has my child in her hands, and she has quite a bit of my lifeline. If I pissed her off and angered her, and if she hurt Youyou because of this, that¡¯s the last thing I want to see.


    On the other hand, Song Bai Lao was moody and had a deep prejudice against me. I turned to him for help, not knowing whether he would believe me or whether he would care about me and his children. His reaction was like ¡°Schr?dinger¡¯s cat¡±, there are thousands of possibilities, the best one I can think of is that he completely trusts me, accepts the fact of having a seven-year-old child with me, and learns from Ning Shi, take Youyou back to take care of. But such an idea is too idealistic, infinitely close to a daydream.


    The worst, and the one I fear the most. Even if he neither believes in me nor cares about Youyou, then our father and son will probably die ugly.


    Ning Shi said that the Zhu family is my backer, but in fact, I can¡¯t trust the Zhu family or Song Bai Lao.


    Two days later, the phone remained silent, and Ning Shi didn¡¯t look for me again. It seemed like this was all my imagination from beginning to end.


    Maybe Ning Shi has learned my attitude from my silence for the past two days and voluntarily gave up this bad idea, or maybe¡­she has other plans.


    And given my own experience, I always think it¡¯s probably the latter.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you can agree to the interview.¡± The wavy Beta woman smiled with pear eddies on each cheek, very cute and friendly, ¡°I have always liked your work very much, and I have been following you since a long time ago.¡±


    I took a look at the business card she handed over, Internet We Media, Han Yin. I have heard of this name, but because I am not familiar with the self-media, I only stay in the ¡°heard¡± stage.


    After communicating with me about the main line of the interview, Han Yin took out the recording pen and entered the state very quickly and professionally.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the first question. Under what circumstances was ¡®Dragon Palace¡¯ designed?¡±


    ¡°Two years ago, when I was¡­¡± I explained the creative ideas and ideas of ¡°Dragon Palace¡±, including the competition two years ago. Everything that happened in the past, those anger, cold hearts, and the helplessness that followed.


    Han Yin listened quietly, with shock and indignation on his face from time to time: ¡°Xiang Ping didn¡¯t even let you attend the funeral? Is he still a human?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he is so hostile to me, and now we have a quarrel. In this way, Master must be very sad.¡± My mouth suddenly became bitter, ¡°I¡¯m really unworthy of a disciple.¡±


    I have received a lot of kindness from Master, but now whether it¡¯s his son or his whole life, I can¡¯t do anything. It really doesn¡¯t get any worse than this.


    Han Yin hurriedly comforted me: ¡°No, Master, his old man will definitely feel sorry for you when he finds out! You are a victim, people are sitting at home, and disasters come from the sky, this is all not your fault, is there any justice in this world? She hesitated for a moment, then said with determination, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been following your live broadcast for two years. It¡¯s not polite, but I¡¯ve been following you since you arrived at Amber. What¡¯s wrong with Beta? It must be worse than an Omega. It is ridiculous to use this as a criterion for plagiarism, and it is even more ridiculous to revoke your qualification certificate for this. I have always believed that one day you will get back on your feet and start a more dazzling life.


    In a daze, looking at her, I suddenly thought of a person in my heart.


    ¡°Are you ¡®XiangYin Zuan Qi¡¯?¡±


    This ID once was banned by the administrator for defending my heroic sacrifice in the three-hundred rounds of the Amber Space battle with Hei Fan and Chang Xingze¡¯s fans after I was caught out of the plagiarism scandal.


    After all, there were only a few people who believed in me at that time, not to mention that the combat effectiveness was so overwhelming, it was really impressive and hard to forget.


    ¡°You remember me!¡± Han Yin grabbed my hand excitedly, ¡°I was really pissed off at that time, and the group of villains couldn¡¯t make a noise, so they reported me, and my account was banned, and even my IP was blocked. It¡¯s been blocked for three months. After finally unblocking, I applied again. Now this trumpet continues to follow you. I wanted to interview you for your topic before, but you got married¡­¡±


    She sighed when she said that. With a sigh, he pouted slightly, making the already round baby face appear more tender.


    She reminded me of Xiao Zhu. In the past, when Master was around, Xiao Zhu used to act like a spoiled child and pretend to be cute. Every time he made Master laugh, he couldn¡¯t be strict with her.


    We have also protested that Master treats male and female disciples differently and asked him to give an explanation. Master did not evade. He stood on a high place with a rolling pin, and at that time he held up and announced, ¡°I value women over men!¡±


    Thinking of this, I unconsciously smiled: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She paused, then She covered her chest and stared at me with wide eyes: ¡°You look good when you smile!¡± After speaking, she quickly took out the camera she brought, ¡°Take a portrait, I¡¯ll do the interview with pictures.¡±


    I became nervous, the corners of my mouth are cramping: ¡°Is this¡­ Is this okay?¡±


    She said ¡°OK¡± behind the camera: ¡°Perfect! If you show your face earlier, maybe more people will become your die-hard fans? ¡±


    A diehard fan?¡± I¡¯m a little unfamiliar with this term.


    Han Yin kept the shutter and continued: ¡°I really like your very loyal fans. I recently set up a fan group dedicated to you, and there are all your die-hard fans¡­¡± She added in a low voice ¡°And Yanfen.¡±


    She put down the camera, looked at the screen, nodding her head in satisfaction and saying to herself, ¡°Ah, this is a good one¡­ wow, this one looks good too¡­ ¡±


    She said while laughing, that look, how can there be restraint and restraint at the beginning.


    She looked up and saw me looking at her, she seemed a little embarrassed and blushed.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually your fangirl¡­¡± She scratched her head, leaned over, and showed me the photo she took, ¡°Can you take a look at it?¡±


    The camera image was clear and completely captured my stiff expression.


    I glanced at it and looked away: ¡°Cough, it¡¯s good.¡±


    She happily put away the camera, and then asked a few more questions, thinking that the content was almost the same, so she put away the recorder.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s my personal problem.¡±


    Seeing her serious face, the smile on her face faded, I couldn¡¯t help sitting up straight.


    ¡°You ask.¡±


    She slammed my hand again and raised it to her chest: ¡°Are you going to get a divorce?¡±


    I looked at her for a long time and didn¡¯t respond. I always wondered if I was hallucinating just now, and I listened to other words ¡°divorce¡±.


    ¡°Uh, you¡­¡± I wanted her to say it again, but there was a noise outside the living room, but in the direction of the hall.


    I turned my head to look reflexively, and saw Song Bai Lao holding Song Mo in his arms, walking in slowly from the outside, and his eyes fell on me and Han Yin.


    I also looked over and saw a hand that was tightly held.


    ¡°¡­¡± I realized that something was wrong, and let go of my hand suddenly, obviously not doing anything, but with a guilty conscience, I couldn¡¯t even look directly at Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°You have quite a lot of guests.¡± His eyes seemed to have a layer of frost, not too cold, but very cool.


    In front of the powerful Alpha, Han Yin, who jumped out of the way, obediently put aside his hands and feet, stood up prudently and bowed slightly to Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Yin, it¡¯s¡­ an online we-media who came to interview Ning Yu.¡±


    Song Bai Lao glanced at her casually, not caring who she was.


    ¡°Is there anything else you can do?¡±


    Han Yin was startled, he was half a reporter anyway, so there was always a wink. She immediately took her things and said hurriedly: ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    Walking behind Song Bai Lao, he secretly made a gesture of ¡°call me¡± at me.


    Before I could say anything, Song Bai Lao looked back with a gloomy face as if he felt something. Han Yin smeared oil on the soles of his feet a second before he completely turned around and slipped quickly.


    I got into trouble and, I crushed my toes, and I wanted to run away.


    ¡°Take the young master to play.¡± Song Bai Lao handed Song Mo to the servant beside him, and shot me with a knife, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    I swallowed and followed him upstairs and into the room.


    He heard the door closing and turned around with a cold face.


    ¡°She, she¡¯s my¡­¡± I explained to him, using newly learned vocabulary, ¡°die loyal fan.¡±


    His brows became even tighter: ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to call anyone into your house without my consent.¡±


    After losing the right to make friends again, I lost the right to meet guests again. However, this is his house, his home, and he has the final say.


    I stared at my toes, and said ¡°Oh¡± in a low voice: ¡°Okay, I will change to meet guests outside.¡±


    The sound of footsteps stomping on the carpet sounded in my ears, and soon, a pair of bright lights appeared in my field of vision. leather shoes.


    ¡°Are you trying to make me angry on purpose?¡± Song Bai grabbed my wrist sluggishly and pulled me towards him with a bad expression, ¡°Men and women, I don¡¯t let you go, what are you trying to do?¡±


    I looked at him blankly, not understanding what he meant.


    We were so close that our chests were almost touching. My wrist hurt a little, I struggled and said, ¡°Let go of me first, I¡¯ll just listen to you.¡±


    He pressed my stamina, not too heavy, but not too light, that feeling was very lame, as if he was about to break my neck in the next moment.


    I put my other hand on his chest, trying to distance himself. He sensed my intention and suddenly increased his strength. The pain in the back of my neck and wrist made me suffocate.


    ¡°Look at your appearance¡­¡± he said through gritted teeth, his eyes gradually darkened, and the sound disappeared in the movement of leaning down.


    What am I like?


    He bit my lower lip and kissed me fiercely as if he was going to eat me up.


    The five fingers resting on the chest slowly tightened, changing from resisting to grasping. His attack was so fast that I couldn¡¯t resist, and I was gradually defeated, and I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± I was speechless and had to make a series of meaningless syllables to show weakness.


    He let go of me and finally licked the corner of my lips as he left, causing a tingling pain that must have caused him to bite again.


    My chest was heaving up and down, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Take away your ability to attract bees and butterflies.¡± He wiped the fluid from my lips and said bluntly, ¡°If I find you messing around behind my back, I will definitely not let you go.¡±


    He was rude, rubbing the wound on the corner of my lips: ¡°Remember your identity.¡±


    I hissed in pain.


    What the hell is he talking about? What attracts bees and butterflies, what is chaos?


    Did he start to use his imagination again, thinking that I was not only a scheming, but also a seductive coquette?


    It¡¯s really wrong.


    I can always scold him in my heart, but it¡¯s not like that when I say it out loud.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± I said obediently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know that I am ¡®Mrs. Song¡¯, and I know who I belong to.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and asked knowingly, ¡°Who?¡±


    I sighed inwardly.


    ¡°You.¡±

 CH 34

    The lawsuit between Chang Xingze, Xiang Ping and me finally came to a verdict. As lawyer Wu expected, the two lost miserably. Not only did the verdict constitute reputation infringement and vicious competition for me, but they also needed to compensate me for a series of expenses such as a huge amount of reputation damage. Also publish a statement of apology to me in Amber and in the press.


    After Liang Qiu Yang saw the news on social platforms, he liked it without thinking it was a big deal. He is now the top traffic, and he can get tens of millions of retweets every day just by clockwork. After he fermented this, he quickly entered the top ten of hot searches.


    The number of followers in my live broadcast room has increased by hundreds or thousands every minute, and Chang Xingze¡¯s apology video uploaded on Amber has even more hits than Amber¡¯s most in history.


    In the video, his face is haggard, his complexion is dull, and he holds a chapter of manuscript paper in his hand, and his tone is unwavering. One can tell at a glance how reluctant he is and how unwilling he is.


    ¡°I solemnly express my most sincere apologies to Mr. Ning Yu, because my own momentary mistakes have caused great damage to Mr. Ning Yu¡¯s reputation. This is something I didn¡¯t expect, and I don¡¯t want to see it. Two years ago The competition and the recent publicity on the Internet that Mr. Ning Yu was a plagiarist were all done by my ex-partner Xiang Ping, and I didn¡¯t know it at all. Although we are divorced now, I will not shirk the responsibility. I will still share the verdict with him. I hope Mr. Ning Yu can forgive us, thank you.¡±


    After reading the manuscript, he immediately put it down, leaned back with an ugly face, and the video ended here.


    The comments are all scolding him for being insincere. To this point, he still looks like a young master, and he does not repent at all. But I know he should be at the limit, bowing his head and apologizing to me, a former defeat, is simply grinding his self-esteem under his feet. When watching the video, I even thought he was going to flip the table in front of him at the last second.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so happy to see green tea o eat flat. Today I liked his apology video again! ¡± Liang Qiu Yang called to congratulate me and gossip with me, ¡°but he is also really realistic. He kicked Xiang Ping as soon as something happened. I searched it today. It seems that he took away all the children.¡±


    I was unhappy when I heard it: ¡°He is also really cruel.¡±


    ¡°I am not surprised that he would do this, even a little bit unexpected. It¡¯s okay to take it out, with parents like them, I¡¯m worried about this child.¡± Liang Qiu Yang sighed in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°Not everyone can become a qualified parent.¡±


    His words were on the point. Yes, it is true that neither Chang Xingze nor Xiang Ping are like people who can be good ¡°parents¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ""


    Liang Qiu Yang called me at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. He was about to go somewhere to catch an announcement, and it happened to be empty, so he didn¡¯t care whether I was sleeping or not, a phone call woke me up.


    I went to the bathroom to wash while chatting with him. When brushing my teeth, I put my phone on the sink and turned on the speaker to listen to him.


    ¡°Do you know Wu Qian?¡±


    I spit out the foam in my mouth: ¡°Yes, a famous female star.¡±


    Although I usually don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry, but posters like Wu Qian are all over the streets, and endorsement products can include All aspects of your life, as well as female stars who are constantly working in film and television, I don¡¯t know it¡¯s difficult.


    ¡°I want to correct you, she is not only famous now, she is one of the biggest top actresses in the industry right now.¡±


    I wringed out the towel and was about to wipe my face, when I heard his words, I paused for a second and asked him: ¡°So what? What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been green (A hot topic)!¡± Liang Qiu Yang lowered his voice and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, ¡°She has been with her rich second-generation boyfriend for several years, and the other party¡¯s family has always disapproved of her, but it loosened up a bit last year, this year, there was news that she was finally going to marry into a wealthy family, but on the eve of the engagement banquet, his boyfriend actually tagged another Omega.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect such an explosive gossip, and I was also a little shocked: ¡°How could¡­ his boyfriend went somewhere and didn¡¯t wear a bite arrestor? The other Omega didn¡¯t wear a collar?¡±


    Some public places are now smelling it. Dog patrol, Omega¡¯s collar will also send out a reminder alarm when estrus is approaching. If it hadn¡¯t been designed by someone like Luo Qinghe and Xia Qiao, accidents like mislabeling would have been rare.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. Her boyfriend¡¯s family is said to be super rich and a giant in the energy industry. There must be many people coveted by such a wealthy boy, and he is too complacent. I saw Wu at an event a few days ago. She is in a very bad state, she has lost about ten pounds in a few months.¡± Liang Qiu Yang sighed, ¡°The only consolation now is that fortunately she did not admit that she had a boyfriend and wanted to get engaged because of her career, otherwise now It will be even worse.¡±


    The mark is irreversible, valid for life, and there is no other way but to swallow the pain with tears.


    ¡°The giants of the energy world?¡± Facing the mirror, I slightly tidied my sleepy hair and glanced at the scabbed wound at the corner of my mouth, and my fingertips couldn¡¯t help but gently caress it.


    As if pressing a memory switch, many pictures flashed in my mind instantly. The hot kiss, the firm chest, the rolling Adam¡¯s apple, and the irrepressible, messy, wet breath.


    ¡°It looks like the surname is Ruan.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s voice suddenly woke me up, I put down my fingers in a panic, didn¡¯t dare to look at the reflection in the mirror again, and went out the door listening to the phone. When I came to the corner, I almost collided with a servant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ning.¡±


    I waved at her, indicating that it was okay. When I passed by Song Bai Lao¡¯s study, I had already passed by, and I went back, looking at the door that was slightly open, and fell into deep thought.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s study has always been locked with fingerprint locks. Usually, servants are not allowed to clean it at all. Why is it open today?


    ¡°I have something to do here, I¡¯ll talk later.¡± I said to Liang Qiu Yang and hung up the phone.


    Gently pushing the door open, the curtains in the study were drawn to both sides, and the sun shone in, making the room bright.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s laptop was not on the table, he should have taken it to Xia Sheng with him.


    The windows were clear and there seemed to be nothing wrong, but I had an indescribable strange feeling that another person had been here before me.


    The more I thought about it, the more wrong I became, so I closed the study door again and called Ning Shi.


    ¡°Did you send someone to steal something?¡±


    Ning Shi seemed to have just woken up from her sleep, and was robbed by me for a while, and she was a little unhappy: ¡°Why did you call so early in the morning?¡±


    I continued to ask: ¡°It was your last time. You see, you don¡¯t want to do what I said, so I found someone else to do it, right?¡±


    The servant who bumped into the corner was probably bought by Ning Shi. She might have searched the study room but couldn¡¯t find anything useful. She was about to come out when she heard my phone call and hurriedly didn¡¯t close the door, which is why she revealed her fault.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said.¡± She didn¡¯t admit it. She yawned and said lazily, ¡°Have you been under too much stress recently and lost your mind?¡±


    I held the phone tightly, knowing that she was beaten to death and would not admit it, gritted my teeth and hung up the phone.


    I asked Aunt Jiu to fire the servant.


    Aunt Jiu was astonished and asked me if the other party did something wrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s suitable to stay here.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything else, just gave her a reason that wasn¡¯t a reason.


    Aunt Jiu choked and nodded at me helplessly: ¡°I see.¡±


    She was neat and tidy. After I said it was done, she went to do it immediately, and the servant went down the mountain at noon.


    Song Mo sneezed several times during lunch, and coughed a little. It must be a cold. I asked Aunt Jiu to closely monitor his temperature, and if he had a fever, he would go to the doctor.


    After dinner in the evening, I went upstairs to take a shower. When I came out again, Aunt Jiu told me that Song Bai Lao was back.


    Song Bai Lao won¡¯t be home until 9 o¡¯clock in the evening these days. As soon as he entered the door, he went straight to the study, looking very busy. He came back at seven o¡¯clock today, which is rare.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Momo?¡± After looking around, I couldn¡¯t find Song Mo. I thought Aunt Jiu had coaxed him to sleep early because he was not in good health today, but Aunt Jiu quietly pointed to the location of the study and said that Song Bai Lao would take Song Mo as soon as he came back. Pulled into the study, to test his homework.


    ¡°Test his homework?¡±


    I thought Song Bai Lao could at most test addition and subtraction within 100, memorize the alphabet, play a simple piano piece, etc. But Aunt Jiu shook her head and whispered, ¡°Mr. is very demanding of the young master. If the young master can¡¯t answer the questions he asked, he will be punished by standing in the corner.¡±


    I was a little worried when I heard it. Originally, he was in a bad state. Song Bai Lao had a quick temper and a stinky face. I didn¡¯t know if something would happen.


    Just thinking about this, a loud cry broke out in the study, and it was Song Mo¡¯s.


    I was in a hurry, so I hurried upstairs in three and two steps, and knocked on the study door.


    After a while, Song Bai Lao came over to open the door, revealing half of his body and blocking the door, so that I couldn¡¯t see what was inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Without the barrier, Song Mo¡¯s cry became clearer, but it was no longer loud, just sobbing. Very sad, and very pitiful.


    My heart was pulled up by his crying: ¡°Don¡¯t take the test today, let Momo rest.¡±


    I pushed his chest, trying to tell him to move away, but he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Are you taking care too much?¡± He grabbed my wrist and let go.


    I looked him straight in the eyes and didn¡¯t give in: ¡°He¡¯s not feeling well today.¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t give in at all: ¡°He wasn¡¯t born for comfort and pleasure.¡±


    What he said was very unreasonable.


    ¡°No one is born to endure hardship. Strictness is good, but you are too strict with him. He is your son, not your employee.¡±


    A sneer sneered at the corner of his lips: ¡°What the hell are you? In what capacity are you teaching me? He was not born by you, what kind of love are you pretending to be? I told you, don¡¯t do superfluous things.¡±


    It started again. What he wants to reveal every once in a while is his malice towards me.


    It¡¯s almost like there is a cycle that is invisible and incomprehensible but does exist, or a certain ¡°thunder point¡±. I stepped on it on this ¡°special day¡±, and I need to be prepared to be blown to pieces.


    Whether I can get along well depends not only on his mood, but also on whether I am sensible enough. If I follow him and just be a submissive marriage partner, he can still talk to me calmly. But whenever I showed a little bit of disobedience, he would rage and show offended displeasure.


    In general, I don¡¯t have the right to say ¡°no¡± to him.


    He¡¯s completely dictatorial, he¡¯s aloof, and I can only obey him, cling to him, just like the other Alphas and their Betas. Not even as good as them. After all, those Betas don¡¯t have any stains that can¡¯t be washed away, but I have a huge sin in Song Bai Lao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m your legal partner, isn¡¯t this status enough?¡±


    He was unmoved: ¡°No, he can¡¯t sleep until he finishes the test today.¡±


    I saw him close the door again and hurriedly said, ¡°what¡¯s the difference between what you do and Luo Qinghe?¡±


    Song Bailao was stunned when he heard the words, and his face quickly turned blue: ¡°What did you say.¡±


    I also didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him in front of Song Mo at the door of the study, but maybe it was too long. I couldn¡¯t even take it if I wanted to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that you are sometimes exactly like Luo Qinghe? What you hate about his indifference, violence, and extreme strictness towards you, you accept them all and put them on your own children. You feel that you have grown up so much, That¡¯s how he should grow up. If you don¡¯t have a good father, you won¡¯t give him a good father.¡±


    Out of the corner of his eye, I could see Song Bai Lao¡¯s hand holding the door frame gradually tightening, revealing his distinct knuckles. Although I was very scared, I had to say something, even if I was punched to the ground by him the next moment, I would recognize it.


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t throw a fist at me, but what he said was ¡°violence¡± in another sense.


    He leaned over to my ear, his voice cold and harsh: ¡°It sounds like you are a good father, but unfortunately I will never let you have a child of your own.¡±


    My heart felt like a clock rod hit hard, the dull pain emanating from that point swept through the whole body in an instant, not severe, but still gave the illusion of difficulty breathing.


    He has said this many times, and I have listened to it many times, but only this time made me feel a kind of ¡°disappointment¡±. This kind of emotion is not directed at the matter of ¡°not being able to give birth to Song Bai Lao¡¯s child¡±, but directly at Song Bai Lao himself.


    I twitched my eyelashes: ¡°If¡­if you and I really had a child, would you not love him because you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Song Bai Lao looked at me and said without hesitation.


    I took a step back and looked at him speechless.


    At this moment, behind Song Bai Lao, Song Mo¡¯s voice whimpered.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, don¡¯t quarrel.¡±


    Song Bai Lao turned around, revealing a narrow slit, I saw Song Mo pulling his trousers, crying so much that his face was full of tears, even his neck was red.


    One of them lowered their eyes, the other raised their heads, and looked at each other for a long time.


    In the end, Song Bai Lao closed his eyes and opened the door further.


    ¡°I will test you tomorrow, if you still can¡¯t memorize it¡­¡± He paused abruptly, ¡°you will be fined ten times.¡±


    Song Mo hiccupped and nodded: ¡°Okay¡­Okay.¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked at me, it seemed that he had made a big concession: ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Song Mo timidly loosened his pants and ran towards me at a trot.


    I squatted down and hugged him into my arms, he buried his face in my shoulder, and his body was still crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry anymore, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± I coaxed him softly, looked at Song Bai Lao who was leaning on the door frame, didn¡¯t speak to him again, turned around and left.


    I put Song Mo on the bed and covered him with the quilt. Although he stopped crying, his eyes were still red and his nasal voice was heavy.


    ¡°Mom, are you going to get a divorce?¡± He nestled in the pillow, holding his quilt tightly with both hands, looking very uneasy.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question, and I was a little caught off guard.


    ¡°¡­No.¡± I stroked his hair.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    To distract him, I quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°When you¡¯re healthy, I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Mo finally smiled.

 CH 35

    I lied to Song Mo.


    Maybe it can¡¯t be called ¡°liar¡±, I prefer to call it ¡°white lie¡±.


    To be honest, I didn¡¯t know what to do with Song Bai Lao in the future. It depends on many factors, most of which have nothing to do with my wishes. For example, if the alliance between the Zhu family and Xia Sheng breaks down one day, I will probably be handed a divorce agreement soon. And now¡­


    I¡¯ve been looking for the right time to have a good talk with Song Bai Lao about the child. Although he has never trusted me, and has repeatedly expressed that he doesn¡¯t want me and his children, I always have a little¡­ delusion in my heart, thinking that even if he can¡¯t accept me, he won¡¯t hate his children.


    It turns out I took it for granted again.


    His words seemed like a blow to the head, completely knocking me out. Since he hates me, he naturally hates Youyou, and hates me for ¡°designing¡± the children he gave birth to.


    Xia Qiao had a miscarriage, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief, because no one expected the birth of a conspiracy. In this case, how could Song Bai Lao be happy that he suddenly had a seven-year-old child? His existence will always remind Song Bai Lao of everything that happened in that year.


    He wouldn¡¯t love him, much less be a good father.


    In this case, he didn¡¯t need to know about Youyou¡¯s existence. When Ning Shi returns the child to me, I will submit a divorce application, and then go to another place, without the hustle and bustle, to re-open a family of ¡°Xu Mei Ren¡± to spend the rest of my life.


    This is the best ending I can think of for this marriage.


    But I forgot that my luck has never been good, and things I think well are generally not achieved.


    When the media started to report on the engagement of Zhu Li and Ruan Linghe, the young master of the Ruan family, I sat on the sofa and stared at the screen. Like many viewers in front of the TV, I was caught off guard.


    The Omega that the young master of the Ruan family inexplicably marked¡­ was Zhu Li?


    I stood up holding the remote control, asked Aunt Jiu to prepare the car, and said that I was going back to Zhu¡¯s house.


    Sitting in the car and looking at the scenery along the road, I felt uneasy and thought a lot.


    Ning Shi said that Zhu Li was forced to be flagged when he went to a bar for a party, but what if it was all a trap he set from the beginning? Just like the design of me and Song Bai Lao back then, but this time the object was replaced by another unlucky egg.


    I kept calling Ning Shi, but she never answered, and I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or if the phone wasn¡¯t around.


    When I arrived at Zhu¡¯s house, I wanted to ask her to clarify, but I didn¡¯t expect that neither she nor Zhu Yun Sheng were there. But the servant stopped me and said that Zhu Li wanted to see me.


    I had nothing to say to him at first, but now, apart from Ning Shi, he may be the only one who can answer this confusing situation for me.


    Following the servant, I stepped into the courtyard with green grass and flowers.


    Zhu Li was sitting in the middle, surrounded by sunshine. There was a beautiful three-tier dessert stand on the table, and a white porcelain teacup. He rolled the book with one hand and read it with interest while eating a cookie. Anyone who sees him will feel that he is clean and transparent, the ideal type of Omega. Only those who have suffered from his losses will know how terrible he is.


    ¡°Master, someone brought it.¡±


    Zhu Li raised her head from the book and tapped her chin on a wrought iron chair opposite: ¡°Sit.¡±


    The servant poured tea for me, and then consciously retreated into the distance.


    Zhu Li seemed to have completely forgotten about me, and it seemed that the content of the book was really eye-catching. For a few minutes, he didn¡¯t speak to me at all, and just turned the pages by himself.


    The long silence made me feel a little uneasy. I didn¡¯t hold back and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Ruan family?¡±


    Zhu Li slowly sucked the fingertips with the biscuits, and then threw the book aside. Elbow on the table, facing me.


    ¡°Why do you think I am willing to marry song Bai Lao?¡± Without waiting for my answer, he continued, ¡°my father is such a person who will be fascinated by power and lust and can sacrifice his own son for this. When he decided to marry Xia Sheng, I knew he must give in. Sure enough, song Bailao said that marriage is OK, but I can¡¯t have my own children, and his heir can only be Song Mo.¡±


    He was full of disdain: ¡°I thought at that time, do I have only one choice for him? No, there is also Ruan family.¡±


    I followed his words to figure out some clues, and dared not believe: ¡°You deliberately asked Ruan Linghe to tag you? He has a girlfriend.


    Zhu Li shrugged and admitted generously: ¡°So what? Who told him to go to the last bachelorette party and gave me a chance?¡±


    Actually ran into the evil star Zhu Li.


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you explain the situation to your father immediately after you were marked? If he knew that you were marked by the young master of the Ruan family, he would be too happy.¡± Ning Shi also wouldn¡¯t ask me to marry Song Bai Lao.


    Zhu Li picked up the teacup and smiled slightly, took a sip of tea, and put the cup down gently.


    ¡°How would I know who the person who tagged me was?¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, seeing his half-smiley expression, I quickly understood.


    ""


    He just pretended to be surprised, fled home in a daze, stubbornly concealed the bite marks on the back of his neck, and then waited for the Ruan family to come to the door. Not giving any words at all, the victim¡¯s posture is vivid. Ruan Linghe¡¯s relationship with Wu Qian before was not welcomed by the Ruan family. Now that they have changed Zhu Li, they may be happy to see it happen.


    What a deep scheming, a good second move.


    ¡°No wonder my mother suddenly changed her attitude and asked me to steal Xia Sheng¡¯s documents. It turns out that you were already planning to go to the Ruan family¡­¡±


    ¡°Ning Shi asked you to steal the documents?¡± Zhu Li raised his eyebrows and pretended to say, ¡± She really doesn¡¯t take your safety seriously. You are completely abandoned now, if Song Bai Lao finds out that you betrayed him again, it will be very bad.¡±


    I curled my fingers, although I was mentally prepared, I was still stinged by his words.


    For Ning Shi, I might just be a useful prop. She is not completely indifferent to me, but in front of me and Zhu Li, of course, she will choose the latter without hesitation. The bond between mother and son is probably more fragile than spider silk.


    ¡°After Alpha and Omega mark each other, the pheromone will make you two unconsciously attracted to each other and have a good impression of each other. Even if Song Bai Lao insists that he doesn¡¯t want your child, but driven by the pheromone, it is impossible for him not to want to have a child with you. Actually It doesn¡¯t take so much trouble.¡±


    This is not an assumption, but a necessity. Just like Xia Qiao and Luo Qinghe, no matter how unwilling they are, they are still attracted to each other. This is the scary part of pheromones, and the sad part of AO.


    Zhu Li looked at me for a moment, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know Song Mo is the child of Song Bai Lao and whom?¡± He looked at me blankly and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±


    I really don¡¯t know, but what¡¯s the point? of?


    Zhu Li supported his chin and said softly, ¡°Xia Yanchi, Song Mo. Have you never doubted their relationship?¡±


    I was startled, suddenly got up, and brought the seat under my butt down.


    ¡°Why should the Xia family let their stepson inherit the family business? Because the real heir is Song Mo. This is an open secret in the circle. In order to obtain the Xia family¡¯s family property, Song Bai Lao and his stepbrother gave birth to a child.¡± Zhu Li raised his eyes looking up at me, ¡°If my child can¡¯t inherit Xia Sheng, why should I have a child with him?¡±


    Song Mo turned out to be¡­ the child of Xia Yanchi and Song Bai Lao?


    A strange discomfort grew from the bottom of my heart. I looked at Zhu Li, his eyes were dark and deep, as if there were endless abyss. I kept backing away, feeling panic in my heart. I didn¡¯t even remember how I left the Zhu family. When I recovered, I was already in the car.


    Ning Shi¡¯s cell phone still couldn¡¯t get through, so I sent her a message and asked her to call me back as soon as possible.


    Back at WeijingShan, as soon as I entered the door, I noticed that the atmosphere was a little off. Everyone was cautious, lowered their eyebrows and lowered their presence as quietly as possible. It seemed that a ferocious beast was nearby, and as long as it made a little noise, it would be dragged away and torn to pieces.


    Aunt Jiu stepped forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir is back, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    I probably know why he is in a bad mood.


    The door of the study was not closed tightly, I knocked on the door, and then pushed open a crack.


    ¡°I¡¯m in.¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t respond, I pushed in the door and saw him sitting behind the desk, playing with a button-like thing expressionlessly.


    I walked to the desk nervously and took the initiative to say, ¡°The matter of the Zhu family and the Ruan family¡­¡±


    ¡°Xia Sheng and Yanhua Century have been rivals for decades,¡± Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t look at me, ¡°A while ago, a developer who was fired by me went to the Ruan family. A project that had not progressed in Xia Sheng for a few years has progressed in a few weeks in Yanhua Century. However, this kind of thing happens from time to time, and it is not uncommon in the industry. I don¡¯t care. I thought this was all the Ruan family did, but I didn¡¯t expect that I found this today¡­¡±


    ""


    He finally put his eyes on my face, holding the metallic ¡°button¡± between his fingers, and asked me : ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    I looked carefully, but I didn¡¯t recognize it: ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°This is a bug.¡± Song Bai Lao slapped the thing on the table, but his tone was completely opposite. Calmly, ¡°I found it under this table.¡±


    He patted my muscles so hard that I couldn¡¯t stop my fear. Looking at his expression again, that familiar suspicion and unbelief resurfaced, making my blood coagulate.


    But soon, the still blood rushed to the brain, and my cheeks became hot.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m pretending?¡± I couldn¡¯t help raising my voice.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s expression became even colder: ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He said that he didn¡¯t trust me at all.


    I opened my mouth and suddenly thought of a person: ¡°I bumped into a servant in the corridor two days ago, and then found the study room door open. I suspected that she wanted to steal something, so I asked Aunt Jiu to dismiss her.¡±


    It turned out that the other party was not stealing things, but to install bugs.


    Song Bai Lao pointed at the bug and moved it in front of me: ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t install this bug, do you dare to say that you don¡¯t know the Zhu family¡¯s plans at all?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± I bit Lip, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about Zhu Li and Ruan Linghe. Ning Shi did approach me before, asking me to help her steal the file, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    He looked at me and said lightly: ¡°Oh Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    I suffocated, suddenly not knowing how to answer him.


    Why don¡¯t I agree?


    He would ask such a question, which shows that he has already made his own judgment on this matter in his heart. I have no reason not to agree.


    Ning Shi is my mother, why didn¡¯t I agree? I¡¯m not close to him, why don¡¯t I agree? The Zhu family rides on the Ruan family¡¯s back against the big tree to enjoy the shade. If I have the opportunity to please the Ruan family, why don¡¯t I agree?


    He had a hundred conjectures that I would definitely agree to, but he wouldn¡¯t believe the only truth.


    In his mind, what kind of person am I? A mercenary villain? A scheming careerist?


    I lowered my eyes and said tiredly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s useless for me to say more. In fact, I have already lost my initial commercial role to you, so I might as well just dissolve the marriage.¡±


    The study was silent, and suddenly, my front tight, was violently pulled to the other end of the desk.


    I had to hurriedly hold the table top to maintain my balance, and when I looked up, what caught my eye was Song Bai Lao¡¯s terrifying eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve played enough of me, and now you want divorced?¡± He grabbed my collar and leaned close, ¡°Stop dreaming!¡±


    I was about to laugh at him angrily: ¡°Then what do you want? me?¡±


    He glanced around my face and said sternly: ¡°Everything is a scam, it¡¯s your disguise, whether it¡¯s seven years ago or seven years later. You don¡¯t love me at all, you only love yourself. I¡¯m ridiculous. I thought you¡¯d changed,¡± he let go of me with a look of disgust and hatred, ¡°but you¡¯re still so¡­ disgusting.¡±


    I never knew that the word ¡°disgusting¡± could have such a devastating effect, even more than all swear words I known.


    I stood up straight, caressed the folds on my chest, raised my head and smiled at him, the corners of my mouth trembling.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, no matter if it was seven years ago or now, nothing has changed.¡±

 CH 36

    The conversation with Song Bai Lao ended in a very unpleasant atmosphere. He did not agree to the divorce, which made me completely dismiss my thoughts, and even asked Aunt Jiu to take my ID card.


    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention divorce. With his character, how could he allow me to be the one who ¡°first¡±? I won¡¯t mention that sooner or later he will end our marriage too. But now that I mentioned it, I mentioned it on the day when the news of Zhu Li and the Ruan family¡¯s marriage broke out.


    As a noble and excellent Alpha, how could he be willing to be played by me like this? For nothing else, just to breathe a sigh of relief, he would not agree to a divorce. Even if he sees me really disgusting.


    I called Ning Shi persistently for two days, and on the third day, she finally answered. I asked her if she knew that the Alpha who marked Zhu Li was Ruan Linghe, and that¡¯s why she called me to steal the file. In the face of my questioning, she has no guilt, and generously admitted her concealment from me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, I just found out about it two weeks ago.¡± She sounded indifferent, but she was actually mean, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Zhu Li is a little bitch, but he was marked by the young master of the Ruan family, and it¡¯s considered salted fish to turn around, soaring into the sky. Yun Sheng has been extremely happy these past two days, and he is busy with the Ruan family. It is the prospective father-in-law.¡± At the end, she sneered.


    Although this matter was under Zhu Li¡¯s control from beginning to end, for Zhu Yun Sheng, it was no different from winning the first prize of the lottery. It was a happy event from heaven, how could he be unhappy.


    ¡°Have you never thought about how embarrassing this matter will make my situation?¡±


    Song Bai Lao and I were originally a commercial marriage, and the marriage was based on cooperation between the two. Now that the Zhu family has abandoned the covenant and turned to the Ruan family, my identity has suddenly become embarrassing. It was like a carefully prepared birthday party, only to find out that the date was wrong at the end, and everything became ironic in an instant. Even the cakes bought at a high price were tasteless and a pity to abandon.


    I am that cake with the wrong date. Even if nothing is done, existence itself is already a mistake.


    Ning Shi said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but I¡¯m not afraid if I think about it. Luo Qinghe is going to run for parliament, so he must be careful, even if Song Bai Lao angered you, what would he do? The Zhu family and Xia Sheng haven¡¯t signed an agreement, so it¡¯s not a breach of contract, at most, is untrustworthy. But if there are no profiteers, no businessmen, who is not treacherous in business? You give him a few months of free sleep, and he won¡¯t get it until the divorce, so what does he care about as an alpha?¡±


    She thought quite a bit. Comprehensive.


    If she knew that Song Bai Lao would not divorce me, she might think that I made the money.


    I don¡¯t want to entangle with her about who is right and who is wrong: ¡°Since I¡¯m useless to you, can Youyou return it to me in advance?¡±


    As long as the child can come back to me, everything, Song Bai Lao, Zhu Li, the Ruan family is fine, let them fight how they want. I will take Youyou out of Xiangtan, and I will never get involved in this commercial drama again.


    After I left, even if they turned upside down.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ning Shi pondered for a while, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with Zhu Li¡¯s wedding recently. I can¡¯t find time. I¡¯ll talk about it when he gets married.¡±


    More than ten days¡­


    I bit my lip and tried to negotiate with her: ¡°You can send me the address and I¡¯ll pick him up by myself¡­¡±


    ¡°I said,¡± Ning Shi interrupted me with a strong tone, ¡± We have to wait for Zhu Li to get married. It¡¯s not completely settled yet, who knows if something goes wrong? Just wait for my call.¡±


    She warned: ¡°Don¡¯t disobey me, Ning Yu.¡±


    A phone call came from the receiver. When I was hung up, I sat on the bed in a daze, took off my phone for a long time, and closed my eyes as I looked at the desktop returning to normal.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    I followed the sound and turned around. Song Mo was lying behind the door and looked at me quietly. After making eye contact with me, he quickly ran over and threw himself into my arms.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    I quickly cleaned up my emotions, touched his head and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are so clingy today, you keep calling me.¡±


    Song Mo raised his head: ¡°I¡¯m sick.¡±


    I didn¡¯t react at first, he probably saw my daze, and reminded me in a low voice, ¡°¡­Amusement park.¡±


    I remembered it all at once, and indeed agreed. After recovering from his illness, he was going to take him to the amusement park. There were too many troubles these days, so I forgot about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy lately to forget about this. Tomorrow¡­ tomorrow, shall we go?¡± I pinched his little face.


    ¡°Tomorrow! Okay, okay.¡± His drooping eyebrows stretched out at once, and his pouting mouth quickly elongated to the sides, forming a bright smile.


    ¡°Amusement park, amusement park¡­¡± He jumped up and down happily in the room, constantly muttering, ¡°Go to the amusement park!¡±


    Seeing him so happy, the annoyance in my heart seemed to have subsided.


    During dinner, Song Bai Lao was not there. Aunt Jiu told me about taking Song Mo to the amusement park tomorrow and asked her to arrange the car.


    ¡°There are so many people in the amusement park. I¡¯m afraid it will be inconvenient for you to take the young master alone. I¡¯ll go with you. We can help you with anything.¡±


    She said these words so gracefully and beautifully that people couldn¡¯t tell who she came from. Sincerely, still beware of me running away.


    I frowned and asked her, ¡°Will someone follow me wherever I go in the future?¡±


    Aunt Jiu was stunned, then waved her hands again and again: ¡°Where did you want to go, Mr. didn¡¯t let us monitor you, you can go wherever you want, we won¡¯t stop you. There are many people in the playground, and it¡¯s been hot recently. It¡¯s the first time you take the young master there. I¡¯m really afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    From this point of view, it is my villain¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t follow, and it¡¯s easy to escape if you don¡¯t follow. If they keep staring at me and follow me wherever they go, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to leave.


    The next morning, as soon as I got up, Song Mo was already dressed and knocked on the door.


    He kept urging me to brush my teeth quickly, go downstairs quickly, eat breakfast quickly, and even when I got into the car, he asked the driver to drive quickly.


    If there was a tail, he would have been wagging long ago.


    Aunt Jiu was really experienced, she put everything Song Mo might use into a big backpack, and even brought a small fan.


    The weather is really hot, and the children¡¯s physical strength is limited. Excited to visit the entire park, the consumption is almost the same.


    Under the scorching heat, the excitement turned into sweat, which evaporated from the body little by little. He was too young to play many projects, so he could only look up at a carload of people screaming with envy.


    Fortunately, in addition to exciting rides, this amusement park also has many song and dance shows that children can watch.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it started yet?¡± Song Mo was holding the newly bought plush toy in his arms and twisting his butt on the seat.


    I glanced at the time: ¡°There are still five minutes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The seats in the small theater were not full, and people continued to enter. I told Aunt Jiu I want to go to the toilet, then stood up and walked towards the exit.


    There are many people in the corridor, all adults and children, chatting and arguing.


    It¡¯s incredible. A few months ago, I was full of resistance and fear of crowds. Now, I no longer fear them and can walk freely in the flow of people.


    When I came out after using the toilet, there was no one left in the corridor. It might be because the performance was approaching and no admission was allowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start, Mom, hurry up!¡±


    I stopped walking back, my whole body froze, my heart suddenly lost its rhythm and beat wildly.


    I turned around holding my breath, and by the glass door not far away, a little boy with a paper crown on his head and a plastic sword in his hand caught my eye.


    He has slender and bright eyes, a small and delicate nose, and has begun to lose his teeth. When he smiles, I can see that there is one missing front tooth, but he is still very good-looking and very cute.


    I was suddenly in a dream, and I moved mechanically and stopped in front of him.


    It was so sudden and so surprising that I didn¡¯t know how to face him. Even without a mirror, I can imagine how tangled my facial features are, they are in a dilemma between joy and sorrow, unable to reach unity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for you!¡±


    He didn¡¯t see me and kept walking.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡± I hurriedly stopped him.


    He stopped in doubt when he heard the name, and when he saw it was me, he instantly showed a clear look.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± I squatted down in front of him, raised my hand and touched his cheek with nostalgia, ¡°I finally see you.¡±


    No longer through the phone, but real. Yes, I can see and touch the man standing in front of me. My eyes were hot, and my fingertips were shaking uncontrollably.


    He tilted his head, frowning gradually.


    It didn¡¯t look like a happy expression, and after the ecstasy, I started to panic again.


    Was he upset that I suddenly appeared in front of him? Do you still blame me for ignoring him for the past seven years? Or did Ning Shi transmit some misconceptions to him that caused him to misunderstand me?


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡± The female voice stopped abruptly, and the next second it sounded sharply, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Youyou heard the voice and immediately turned around and ran to the other party: ¡°Mom, this person is so strange.¡±


    It was a white floral dress. The woman, with her hair tied at will, her temples wet with sweat, no collar and no bite marks, is a Beta.


    I stood up and introduced myself with a smirk: ¡°Hello, you¡­you should be Youyou¡¯s adoptive mother, right? I¡¯m his biological father, Ning Yu. Ning Shi, my mother, should have mentioned me to you?¡±


    He looked at my outstretched hand, and then looked at me with a neurotic look.


    She pulled Youyou behind her: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with you. I have a husband, and my husband is Youyou¡¯s biological father! How can you touch the porcelain in such a bright day?¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect her to react like this, and she was a little confused: ¡°No, do you know Ning Shi? She handed the child over to you seven years ago and asked you to raise it on her behalf, right? That day¡­that day I even made a video with Youyou. Yes, do you remember?¡±


    The woman stared at me hesitantly: ¡°Video?¡± She suddenly thought of something, ¡°You mean that rich lady? I don¡¯t know her name, what seven years ago, We¡¯ve only known her for a few months. I¡¯m not Youyou¡¯s adoptive mother, I¡¯m her biological mother, do you understand? He was born from my womb and is related to me.¡±


    I don¡¯t understand.


    What did her words mean? If Youyou was born to her, then what am I?


    No, if Youyou is her child, where is my child?


    I opened my mouth, and my voice was hoarse and hoarse: ¡°Since he is your child, why is he called me father, and why is he called Ning Shi¡¯s grandma?¡±


    And deliberately lied to my hope.


    Even though I¡¯m already cold all over, I¡¯ve already prepared for the worst.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that filming? She sees that Youyou looks good and wants him to play a child who has never met his biological father and grew up in an orphanage.¡± The woman protected Youyou and gradually moved away from me, ¡°She gave a lot of money, but It¡¯s not for selling children. Don¡¯t mess around, in broad daylight, if you harass us again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    I was dizzy, and I stumbled against the wall next to me, panting hard, but it seemed It didn¡¯t take in much oxygen at all.


    The woman pulled Youyou to the door, and Youyou looked at the entrance of the theater, which was just a short distance away.


    ¡°No more?¡±


    The woman pulled him vigorously, followed my movements vigilantly, and whispered, ¡°What are you looking at, go away!¡±


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m a pervert, and I¡¯ll rush over to the street and snatch hers anytime, anywhere.


    The strength in my body recovered a little, and my head was no longer so dizzy. I walked out of the stadium, found a place to sit at the door, and called Ning Shi on the phone.


    After more than ten rings, I thought she would not answer. I was about to broadcast the second one, but the phone got through.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m very busy¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is my child?¡± I asked her calmly, ¡°Youyou is not my child at all, you just brought it to show me, right? You don¡¯t know whether I have a child with Alpha or Beta, so you say he is Beta. In order to win my trust, you even found a child with eyes like mine to pretend to be him.¡±


    The last few words, I said very hard. This scam deceived me so hard, even more lethal than Zhu Li and Xiang Ping combined.


    Again and again, again and again, as the saying goes, there are only three things, and many things are limited there, and there will be no fourth time, because there is simply no more.


    I¡¯ve reached my limit and I can¡¯t take it any longer.


    ¡°Where the hell is he? Where is my child? Please, give him back to me¡­¡± I covered my face in pain, my spine bent, my forehead almost touching my knees. It was so hot outside, but I was shaking all over.


    Ning Shi was also a little caught off guard, she didn¡¯t make a sound for a while, only her shallow breathing beside her ears.


    After a long time, she seemed to sigh very lightly: ¡°Give me a little time, I will meet you in the former tea room at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, and then I will bring him to see you.¡±

 CH 37

    I basked in the sun for a while outside, and when my body was not so cold, I stood up with the flower bed on the side. At this time, the theater was also over. Aunt Jiu took Song Mo and walked out along the flow of people. When she saw me, she came over quickly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t come back, I thought something happened.¡±


    I took Song Mo from her arms, and made an excuse to deal with it: ¡°No, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, maybe there are too many people inside. It was too boring, so I ran outside to get some air.¡±


    Aunt Jiu heard the words with a worried expression: ¡°Then how are you now? Your face doesn¡¯t seem to be very good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    After playing all day, Song Mo was so tired that he fell asleep in my arms. Aunt Jiu called the driver and asked him to pick us up at the gate.


    In the car, Song Mo lay on my lap and slept soundly. I tucked the coat over him, looked up at Aunt Jiu, and told her that I would use the car the day after tomorrow to see Ning Shi.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s facial expression was a little stiff when she heard the words, and she hesitated to speak to me.


    I gently said: ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±


    She sighed: ¡°I am afraid that you will not be happy with the Zhu family now.¡± I understand what she meant. Legal partners, if you are smart, you should stay far away from the Zhu family, and don¡¯t flirt with Song Bai Lao¡¯s beard.


    Now that I¡¯m like this, I can¡¯t win the favor of Song Bai Lao, nor the Zhu family, and I¡¯m at a loss.


    I nodded and said, ¡°I understand, this should be the last time.¡±


    On the appointed day, I arrived at the tea room an hour earlier. I didn¡¯t do anything for an hour, just sat there quietly, staring at the scenery in the courtyard in a daze.


    An hour later, the sliding door moved slightly, and under the guidance of the waiter, Ning Shi entered the tea room, and there was no one else behind him.


    Today, she doesn¡¯t look like a lady anymore. She threw off her high heels and stepped on the tatami. She sat down opposite me, and the big bag she brought was randomly piled at her feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡± She poured herself a large glass of water, raised her head and drank it. As she put down the cup, he let out a contented sigh from his throat.


    When she¡¯s not holding it, she looks a bit like the ¡°mother¡± in my childhood memory. She raised me up, and of course it wasn¡¯t all calculation over the years. We have also lived together, ate a bowl of noodles and held an umbrella together.


    She and I are not without warm memories. It¡¯s just that now, that little warmth has already cooled down.


    Now, we are even worse than strangers.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡± I asked her.


    She glanced at me, and tugged a few times in the big bag beside her, holding out something the size of a palm, wrapped in a dark red coat.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want people to find out at first, it was a little far away, and it took some time to get it.¡± She untied the outer wrap, revealing a rectangular lacquer box. She put the lacquer box on the table and slowly pushed it towards me. , ¡°At that time you induced labor, and I tested the child that was cut out. It was AB blood. Even if you were born, it would be useless, he would not survive.¡±


    She turned over again, and took out the cigarette and lighter from the bag , lit up in front of me and pumped up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s an Alpha or a Beta that¡¯s making my belly bigger. I know, I knew that the other party was an Alpha seven years ago.¡±


    I stared at the box, obviously sad, but I still laughed.


    ¡°In order for me to marry Song Bai Lao and become ¡®Mrs. Zhu¡¯, you did not hesitate to make up a child and lied to me for a few months.¡±


    From the moment I found out that Youyou was not my child, I actually had a hunch in my heart, my child may not have survived at all. Whenever he was alive, even if he lacked an arm or a leg, Ning Shi would not find another child to pretend to be.


    I had already prepared myself mentally to welcome the so-called ¡°child¡± brought by Ning Shi.


    But I still overestimated myself and underestimated the great grief that came after hope was completely taken away.


    My child¡­my child died seven years ago, before even getting a glimpse of the world or getting a hug from his parents.


    Now, he¡¯s in front of me in a small black lacquered box. Even if Ning Shi told me that he couldn¡¯t survive, but looking at ¡°him¡±, how could I feel relieved?


    The guilt weighed down like a boulder, and it almost took my breath away.


    ¡°Behind the hospital, across a small road, there is a kindergarten. From the window of my ward, I can see their gate. Every day at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, parents start to gather at the gate, one by one pick up their own children.¡± Ning Shi once asked me why I suddenly regretted that year, but the reason was very ¡°selfish¡±, ¡°Every day there are children who are picked up at the end, and I watch them change from excitement to anxiety, and slowly I began to feel uneasy. But without exception, when the late parent appeared in front of them, they always swept away their anxiety, and filled with joy again. They are so dependent on and nostalgic for their parents, there is no impurity in love.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was thinking, if I give birth to a child in my womb, can I also have a person who loves me with all my heart?¡±


    Ning Shi rested her elbows on the table, stunned. After listening to me, the ashes fell and almost scalded the back of her hand. She took a sharp puff of her cigarette, put the cigarette butt out in the cup beside her, and the white mist that she spit out separated us, so I couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly.


    ¡°You were only eighteen years old at the time, who will support when you gave birth?¡± The smoke dissipated, and Ning Shi¡¯s cheeks were stretched, obviously disagreeing with my point of view, ¡°Do you know what I rely on to support you? Sleeping in those Alpha¡¯s beds! Not only will you be scorned and ridiculed, but you¡¯ll end up giving birth to a baby that¡¯s going my way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you enough,¡± she said, ¡°but I can¡¯t help it. You hate if you want.¡±


    I lowered my eyes and said nothing.


    Actually, I don¡¯t hate her, nor do I hate Zhu Li and Xiang Ping. Hate and love are too heavy, and it seems that they will be entangled for a lifetime. I don¡¯t want to have any more entanglements with them, and I don¡¯t want to remember them for the rest of my life.


    Staring at the lacquer box, I took a deep breath, rewrapped the outer wrap, and was about to get up and leave while hugging it.


    After taking two steps, Ning Shi stopped me from behind.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t cashed that cheque¡­ Go and cash it. Saving a few flowers is enough for you to live a good life for the rest of your life.¡±


    I didn¡¯t look back, nor did I return to her, I walked silently to the door.


    Although no one mentioned it, she and I knew that after today, the meager mother-son relationship between us will come to an end.


    Next to the tea room is a flower shop, and flowers of various colors are placed in white plastic buckets filled with water, all the way to the street.


    ¡°Sir, take a look. Buy a bunch of flowers for someone you like.¡± The florist held a watering can in her hand and enthusiastically solicited business.


    I looked at the pile of flowers and plants at the door, pointed to a pot of mimosa and asked her, ¡°How much?¡±


    The lady boss said, ¡°Thirty yuan.¡±


    I paid, and she picked up the pot from the ground and planted it in the terracotta pot. The mimosa, just about to put it in a plastic bag, I stopped her and asked her to lend me a shovel. Although she was puzzled, she still took out a small shovel from the back room.


    I squatted on the ground, carefully shoveled out the mimosa by the roots, poured some soil, then unwrapped the lacquer box and fondled the smooth surface cherishingly.


    Sorry for not being able to give birth to you well. I gave it a soft kiss on it.


    Open the lid, pour all the contents into the pot, and finally plant the mimosa again. After doing all this, I stood up, returned the shovel to the proprietress, and said to the wrapping cloth and lacquer box on the ground: ¡°Thank you, please help me throw these away.¡±


    I put the pot of mimosas on the window sill of the bedroom Up there, the sun is shining and I can see it every day when I wake up, it¡¯s a great location.


    I sat on the bed watching it, and as the sun went down, I changed positions, lying on my side, still watching it. I just watched him all afternoon.


    In the evening, Aunt Jiu came to knock on the door, saying that the meal was ready and asked me to go down to eat. I told her that I was not hungry, that I was a little tired and wanted to go to bed, and soon there was no sound outside the door.


    After an hour or so, a dazzling light flashed through the window and stopped at the gate downstairs with the sound of a car engine.


    This point, this voice, should be Song Bai Lao¡¯s return.


    I pulled the quilt over, huddled on the bed and closed my eyes to pretend to be asleep.


    A few minutes later, without knocking on the door or asking, the door was pushed open with a loud bang, followed by a ¡°click¡± sound, and all the lights turned on instantly. Even with my eyes closed, the brightness pierced my brows and I couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    I covered my head with a quilt and hid in the dark.


    ""


    The footsteps approached slowly and finally stopped in front of me.


    ¡°You went to see Ning Shi today.¡±


    Ha, I thought he was going to do something, but it turned out that he came to Ning Shi to ask for his guilt. Aunt Jiu¡¯s words were nice and made me want to go where, and said that no one would be sent to monitor me. It is true that no one will be sent to monitor me, but my movements will definitely not escape Song Bai Lao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that I will collude with her internally and externally, divorce me sooner.¡± I was covered in the quilt and muttered.


    There was silence outside for a moment, and when he spoke, Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice was obviously lower, as if he was holding his breath.


    ¡°Aunt Jiu said that you have a bad appetite recently, and you are always uncomfortable.¡±


    Anyone who encounters my situation, not to mention eating or sleeping, is uncomfortable to some extent.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot, I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    The oxygen in the quilt was getting less and less, but Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t leave.


    I really don¡¯t want to argue with him today, and I don¡¯t want to deal with him either. When I saw him, I felt headache, stomach pain, wound pain, pain everywhere.


    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    I breathed lightly, stuck my head out of the quilt, and looked at the man in front of me. He stared at me blankly, with no sign of joking on his face.


    This question seems to be a bit embarrassing today.


    ¡°No.¡±


    His eyes swiftly fell on my lower abdomen: ¡°Luo Meng Bai has returned to China, and I will let him examine you tomorrow.¡±


    My fingers tightened, I grabbed the quilt and sat up from the bed: ¡°I¡¯m not possibly pregnant.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you said.¡± He didn¡¯t move, and then he left.


    Looking at his back, I gritted my teeth, and the negative emotions that I had suppressed for a long time emerged from the cracked heart, strands of black mist, like a ferocious beast, clamoring to corrode others and corrode myself.


    ¡°Do you know how the scar on my stomach came from?¡± I stroked my belly, and when I saw him stop and look back, I smiled at him self-deprecatingly, ¡°I can no longer have children, I will never have children in my life. It¡¯s possible. Don¡¯t waste Luo Meng Bai¡¯s time, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to react at first, and didn¡¯t know what I was talking about, but soon, when I said ¡°it¡¯s impossible in this life¡±, His face turned gloomy in an instant, and the breath between his teeth seemed to be filled with vigorous anger. He had already realized what the scar he called ¡°nasty¡± was all about.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He stepped dangerously close to me.


    ¡°Who is who?¡±


    Song Bai Lao stared at me from top to bottom, completely shrouding me in his shadow: ¡°That man.¡±


    He pushed out syllable by syllable between his teeth, as if a storm was rolling in his eyes.


    Alpha¡¯s possessiveness is really strange, even though he doesn¡¯t love me and hates me so much, he is still angry that I once belonged to another person.


    It¡¯s like¡­ every male dog loves to mark a telephone pole, but do they love it? No. They just want to take the oath of sovereignty, anyway, this pole can only belong to themselves.


    They never ask the pole¡¯s wishes, much less if the pole is willing to be pissed all the time.


    ¡°Oh, the man who made me pregnant? Anyway¡­¡± I grinned and said clearly, ¡°It¡¯s not you.¡±


    Even a useless pillar wouldn¡¯t want to be treated like that.

 CH 38

    My words were like a handful of water poured into hot oil, Song Bai Lao was instantly furious and rushed towards me.


    He put his hands on my shoulders and held me firmly.


    ¡°Has he ever kissed you?¡±


    I lay there on my back, looking at his icy face, feeling amused.


    ¡°What do you want to know? What do you want to know?¡±


    His hand gradually increased, which made me feel a little bit hurt. I held back and said nothing. ¡°He kissed me, fucked me, and asked me to give it to him. Are you satisfied that I have given birth to a child?¡±


    It was the first time I had spoken to him like this since we got married, no, since we reunited with him. No longer cautious, no longer thinking about left and right, as presumptuous as having ten lives.


    The force on my shoulders was so great that it was about to crush my bones. I couldn¡¯t help it any longer, and I frowned in pain.


    ¡°So, you love him.¡±


    For a moment, I even ignored the pain in my body. I stared at him blankly, wondering how he came to this conclusion.


    I wanted to deny it, but I realized a second before I spoke that I was lying.


    ¡°Love.¡± In order for the lie to continue, more lies must be told, ¡°otherwise, why would I give him a child?¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked down at me, his expression between outburst and forbearance: ¡°What about the child?¡±


    ¡°Dead, he died as soon as he was born, it¡¯s blood.¡±


    He glared at me, sneered suddenly, and raised the corners of his lips: ¡°Ha, the other party is still an Alpha, why, he won¡¯t marry you?¡±


    When I answered, he freed a hand and stroked my cheek with a softness that made me creepy.


    ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t give birth, why would I be so troublesome.¡±


    I turned my face away: ¡°Let go¡­¡±


    He squeezed my chin and asked me to face him again: ¡°He refused to marry you, so you turned around and chose me.¡± Houndstooth, ¡°You liar¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a liar, you¡¯re a bastard.¡±


    A big bastard who doesn¡¯t stop talking.


    He looked as if he was completely irritated by me, and the next moment seemed to be about to pounce on my throat and tear my flesh.


    But I guessed wrong, he did pounce, but it was right in my mouth.


    He ran his tongue down my throat, ripped my lower lip with his teeth, and soon the kiss tasted like blood.


    I struggled instinctively, even using my feet.


    In order to prevent me from struggling, he released me, quickly turned me over, and put one hand on my shoulder and neck, making me lie on the bed and unable to move.


    He sneered: ¡°Bastard? Oh, then let¡¯s see how bastard I am.¡±


    After speaking, he roughly pulled off the clothes that were blocking him, but his actions became gentler than ever before.


    He kneaded the back of my neck, dropped continuous kisses on my back, and even licked the hollow of my spine, biting the skin there.


    I clasped the sheets with my fingers, trembling unbearably, and wanted to hunker down to avoid it. He released the palm of his hand that was pinching the back of my neck, and his fingers went down the spine, all the way down to the lumbar spine, where the tattoo was.


    I froze suddenly and struggled even more violently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve twisted so hard,¡± he added, pressing my waist back, ¡°Is this your sensitive spot?¡± He rubbed it with his thumb, and it was as if an electric current was rushing into my limbs. Hundred bones, I couldn¡¯t help but let out a shameful moan from between my clenched lips and teeth.


    ¡°Did he do this to you?¡±


    Before I could answer, he moved his fingers away, and before I could breathe a sigh of relief, a scorching, heavy human body was immediately covered on my back. His breath spit on the side of my neck, his soft tongue licked the bite marks on my neck, and licked my earlobe from time to time.


    I pressed my forehead against the bed and closed my eyes, unable to control the trembling of my body.


    I would rather he be rough, let me beg for mercy in pain, and fear the sex he gives, rather than let him paralyze me with pleasure like this, and let me indulge in a false tenderness.


    ¡°Can he bring you more happiness than me?¡±


    Maybe he didn¡¯t realize that he was competing with a fictional Alpha that didn¡¯t exist at all.


    For this reason, he paid attention to my reaction throughout the whole process, speculated on my preferences, and let me rise and fall in the sea of ??desire, constantly climbing higher waves and falling into deeper seas.


    He¡¯s going to make me crazy for him and make me submit to him.


    Every inch of bone was like an overbaked cookie, as if it would crumble to pieces at the touch.


    In the swaying vision, suddenly, the small pot of mimosa on the windowsill came into view.


    The muscles all over my body tensed up in an instant, and were thrown to the high waves again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± I grabbed the fabric under my hands suddenly, pulled out the messy folds of the sheets, tried my best to lift my upper body, and collapsed suddenly after a while.


    He stopped, waited for me to calm down, and kissed the back of my neck.


    I shuddered. I don¡¯t know if it was sweat or something else on my eyelashes. In a blink of an eye, it rolled down the end of my eyes and dipped into my temples.


    I half-closed my eyes, I didn¡¯t have much strength, my body was as soft as a snake with its bones taken out, and I could only lie there weakly, unable to move a finger.


    ¡°Is he¡­doing well with you?¡± He gasped, as if he was having a hard time enduring it.


    It is also difficult for him to be so suffocated by an Alpha. It should be known that after human beings are beastized because of c20, not only their physical structure is beastized, but their character is also affected to some extent. Especially on the bed, this kind of animal nature contained in the genes is particularly distinct. The Omega¡¯s femininity and the Alpha¡¯s strength are all related to this.


    Alpha instinctively suppresses bed partners for better sperm injection and offspring.


    They are not only the kings of the world, but also the absolute masters of the bed. Let them suppress their instincts and endure the impulse to please another person. Maybe I have too little knowledge, but I have never heard of it. However, since the parties involved will not publicize this kind of thing, it cannot be done.


    I felt something in my body move again, as if startled, I pushed his lower abdomen with a backhand: ¡°Enough, enough¡­¡±


    He was not afraid of my strength at all, and still deepened the stimulation to me at an unshakable rate.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he marry you? Because you¡¯re a Beta, or because you didn¡¯t give birth to a child?¡±


    Hot sweat dripped from the tail vertebra, which made me shudder.


    Song Bai Lao took my hand away and pressed it all up, reaching an incredible depth.


    ¡°If you were an Omega, would you have married him long ago?¡± Song Bai Lao¡¯s determination to win or lose was unbearable. He kept asking all sorts of inexplicable and inexplicable questions, unable to answer a single word. I buried my face in the quilt, biting the sheets, venting the joy that I didn¡¯t know what to do, but also blocking those embarrassing roars and moans.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re a Beta, you can¡¯t be marked as a Beta¡­¡± He opened his mouth and scratched the back of my neck dangerously with his canine teeth, as if trying to figure out what angle to bite at.


    I closed my eyes and waited for the familiar pain to strike, but he just nibbled at it lightly, and even the movements behind him stopped.


    His lips rested on my bite mark, still suspiciously still, as if he had suddenly turned into a statue with body temperature. But the next second, he ¡°woke up¡± without warning, completely released his instincts, no longer suppressed, and completely completed his possession fiercely.


    ¡°Mmhhh¡­¡± I was like a fish with a strong desire to survive under him. I bounced a few times and was suppressed by him.


    Exhausted, I loosened the sheets wet with saliva, stretched out my limbs groggy, and lay on the bed.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s arm inserted into the gap between me and the bed, and hugged me tightly, causing my sternum to ache, almost suffocating.


    I was so tired, this hand-to-hand fight on the bed, I was completely overwhelmed from the start. My heart insist to never give in, but my body quickly sank.


    After all, I¡¯m also a layman, and I can¡¯t be ruthless.


    The thoughts gradually drifted away until they fell into darkness. On the edge of being lethargic and awake, there was still a little bit of consciousness left when I heard Song Bai Lao seem to call my name.


    I tried my best to open my eyes, but my eyelids seemed to be stuck and couldn¡¯t be separated.


    ¡°It¡¯s you first¡­it¡¯s not that easy¡­don¡¯t think about it¡­¡±


    His voice was sombre, as if it contained hatred, so it shouldn¡¯t be a good word. That¡¯s what I thought before I lost consciousness completely.

 CH 39

    The straight upward passage, the end of which is blue.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the scorching air waves and the noisy cicada.


    In the scorching summer sun, only a small part of the stairwell can be shaded on the roof, and the rest are exposed to the dazzling sun. I took my bento to the side, and saw Song Bai Lao, shirtless, sitting cross-legged in the shadows.


    The bite stopper was casually thrown on the ground, his back turned to me, revealing his bruised flesh, and he was turning around and smearing something on his shoulders with difficulty.


    Noticing me, he raised his eyelids. Although there was no expression on his face, I could clearly feel his displeasure.


    He glanced at me, then lowered his eyes and continued to apply medicine to his swollen shoulders, as if I didn¡¯t exist.


    In the past, when he was in a good mood, he would say a few words to me, praising the desserts I made, and chatting about some things. When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I just don¡¯t say anything to be a wallflower, and he will find it annoying.


    He is now like a stranger who should not be approached, obviously it is not easy to provoke him.


    I wisely put the paper bag containing the biscuits at the base of the wall a few steps away from him, preparing to find another place to eat. Just standing up, Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice behind me sounded lazily and slowly.


    ¡°Come and smear the medicine for me.¡±


    I stared at the gray wall in front of me, sighed inwardly, glanced at the lunch box in my arms, and placed it in the corner as well.


    Song Bai Lao was notoriously ruthless in fights, and many of his men were defeated both inside and outside the school. Although the school has a headache, because of his rich family background and good grades, he always chooses to turn a blind eye. In the end, there were a lot of warnings, but there was no more severe punishment.


    He walked alone, covered in thorns, and no one dared to provoke him.


    I thought he would always sit high on his throne, with ease and loneliness seeking defeat.


    As a result, he was beaten so badly. If I hadn¡¯t dared to ask, I really wanted to know if he was sacked by someone in the dark alley.


    The medicated oil smelled acrid and pungent, poured it on my hands and rubbed it open, making it impossible to deal with his injuries.


    ¡°It might be a little painful.¡±


    He laughed out loud: ¡°Why, are you afraid I¡¯ll cry? Wipe you.¡±


    This man has such a stinky temper¡­


    I put both hands on him in a fit of anger and landed on his swollen shoulder.


    He shivered instantly, his muscles stretched, showing a clear outline.


    I stopped there, and after a while, I saw that he didn¡¯t stop, and then I started rubbing vigorously.


    After rubbing his shoulders, he didn¡¯t gnaw at all, but a layer of sweat dripped from his neck, and the ends of his hair were wet, and I couldn¡¯t tell whether it was painful or hot.


    Pour some more medicated oil and start rubbing other places. Shoulder, back, and waist.


    ""


    Since the lower back was too low, it was not easy to use both hands, so I had to support his uninjured shoulder with one hand, straighten the part above the knee, be next to him, and work hard from top to bottom.


    After rubbing it twice, the person who was still a tough guy before suddenly groaned and quickly grabbed my wrist.


    He looked back at me with sweat on his face: ¡°¡­It hurts.¡± His voice was different from before, very hoarse.


    My heart trembled, and I let go of his shoulder: ¡°Hold, sorry.¡±


    He let go of my hand and turned back: ¡°Take it easy.¡±


    If you know the pain, don¡¯t fight all the time. My heart was full of scolding, but I still let go of my actions.


    For a few minutes, neither of us spoke.


    He propped his chin, his elbows on his knees, his eyes were straight ahead, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°What kind of person do you like?¡±


    The hand on Song Bai Lao¡¯s shoulder suddenly tightened, he took a deep breath and turned his head in dissatisfaction: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    What are you doing right!


    I looked away and took out a tissue to wipe the medicated oil on my hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Song Bai worked his shoulders and let out a long sigh of relief: ¡°I feel better.¡±


    I silently walked to the corner of the wall, picked up my lunch, and sat there to start a late meal.


    ¡°Give me the dessert.¡± Song Bai Lao stretched out his hand unceremoniously.


    I picked up the paper bag aside and threw it in his arms. After opening it, he curled his lips: ¡°It¡¯s a cookie again, you¡¯ve always been making cookies lately.¡±


    Because I haven¡¯t made any new desserts at all, ¡°recently¡± these cookies were all baked a week ago, it¡¯s just me It took several days to bring it.


    Complaining is complaining, Song Bai Lao still eats it with relish.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my previous question, do you like Alpha, bBeta, or Omega?¡±


    I don¡¯t know why he suddenly asked such a question, considering my relationship with him, it¡¯s a bit out of line.


    But I was afraid that he would get angry, so I still replied: ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it, just let it happen.¡±


    If I had to choose, I would definitely choose Beta, but I like this kind of thing. If it always suits my heart, why would there be so many requests? Must not.


    ¡°Are you the stepson of the Zhu family?¡±


    ""


    I poked the blueberries in the box with a fork and shook my head: ¡°No, my mother didn¡¯t marry Uncle Zhu.¡±


    My mother was at most a mistress, and I was the mistress¡¯s son.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    I looked up at him and found that there was no sneer on his face, it seemed that he really felt good.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    He held a cookie at the tip of his finger and asked incredulously, ¡°Marriage is just a bargaining chip for a big family. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone, whether it¡¯s an Omega or a Beta¡­ But I know very well, one day I will succumb to the power and take the road paved for me by my family. I will marry an Omega who I have not met a few times but is suitable for me, and have a good child, because of the information factor for him and her Full of love until death.¡± He said with a disgusted expression and took a bite of half a cookie, ¡°It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    His ¡°good¡± originally meant this, and he envy me that I don¡¯t have to contribute to the family and become a living being. A child¡¯s stallion?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you resist?¡±


    ¡°Resist?¡± He rubbed his shoulders and hooked his lips, with a complex expression of sarcasm and sadness on his face that I couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Resistance will lead to worse things.¡±


    I Suddenly remembering the rumors about his parents, I obediently shut my mouth.


    Under the power, they are all pigs and dogs.


    When I opened my eyes, I heard the loud cicadas chirping into the room through the window.


    I suddenly felt like I was still in a dream just now. I blinked and my memory came back. I sat up from the bed, but Song Bai Lao was not seen in the room.


    With a sigh of relief, I lifted the quilt and got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. There is no discomfort in the body, just some weak legs. Touching the position of my waist and eyes, I looked in the mirror and felt that my eyes were dull, my face was pale, and I looked overindulgent.


    With hickey marks all over my neck, Song Bai Lao showed his mighty power last night and tried his best to compete with a non-existent person. Immortal Desire. Death is a bit exaggerated, but it is indeed the best between me and him.


    Also, I turned my neck and didn¡¯t bite me.


    I filled a toothbrush cup with water and watered the mimosas on the windowsill. Fingers touched its delicate leaves, and saw it slowly shrinking, smiling unconsciously.


    But when I thought of yesterday¡¯s absurdity, the short-lived peace and comfort quickly disappeared, and I felt irritable. I sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I let you see us quarreling.¡±


    Also saw a lot of things children should not see.


    Putting back the toothbrush cup, I went downstairs. The servant had already prepared breakfast. There was only Song Mo on the table, and Song Bai Lao was still not there.


    ¡°Sir went to the company early in the morning.¡± Aunt Jiu set the dishes for me, and reported Song Bai Lao¡¯s whereabouts to me, ¡°He said he would be back tomorrow.¡±


    I nodded, and I was glad that I won¡¯t be able to see him again until tomorrow.


    After breakfast, I took Song Mo to the mountains for an ¡°exploration¡±, but it was actually a walk.


    After walking up the mountain road for another half an hour, I suddenly saw half of the roof tiles exposed in the depths of the jungle.


    Thinking that Aunt Jiu had said that there is an ancient temple on Weijing Mountain, out of curiosity, I took Song Mo to the somewhat desolate building.


    The courtyard door is open, and unlike the outdated appearance, the courtyard is very tidy, and the weeds and leaves are cleaned up.


    There is a plaque on the door, with three faded characters written on it, and the writing is strong and strong.


    ¡°Gym.¡± Song Mo said softly.


    This is not a temple, but a gym.


    I picked Song Mo up and stepped into the courtyard: ¡°Is there anyone?¡±


    I called out a few times and no one answered. I thought there was no one, and was about to turn to leave when the door behind me suddenly opened, and a hurried middle-aged male voice came.


    ¡°Fifty fortune-telling, 100 incense burners, 3,000 in the dojo!¡±


    I stopped and turned around to see a thin middle-aged man with a bun and a robe hurriedly running towards me.


    ¡°What does the donor serve?¡± He should have just got up from the bed, the moustache on his lips swayed.


    He turned over his collar, and I accidentally glanced at him. He has a scar on the back of his neck and has a handsome face. He should be an Omega.


    ¡°I just¡­ accidentally passed by, come in and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Passing by?¡± He looked at me, and then at Song Mo in my arms, ¡°Oh, you are the family at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    I nodded at him: ¡°Yes. I have always heard that there is a temple on the mountain¡­ Taoist temple, but I didn¡¯t have a chance to see it. I didn¡¯t expect that today I just walked around and found it.¡±, it was Tian Zun who guided you to come to me. I see that your face is not very good, do you want to buy some talismans to get rid of bad luck?¡±


    He took out a stack of yellow triangle talismans from his arms.


    I hurriedly declined: ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money.¡±


    The Taoist waved his hand: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can pay by mobile phone.¡±


    ¡°I¡­don¡¯t bring a mobile phone either.¡±


    ¡°How can you not bring a mobile phone!¡±


    I laughed dryly, and I already felt that this dilapidated Taoist temple was not very reliable, maybe the Taoist priest in front of me was not a Taoist priest at all, but a liar who sold talismans and fortune-telling.


    ¡°Next time, next time I¡¯ll buy a Taoist talisman.¡±


    I said as I backed out the door, and when I was approaching the door, the Taoist priest stopped me again.


    He caught up and shoved something into my arms.


    ¡°Forget it, no money, no money. This is a disaster relief talisman.¡± He raised two fingers together and drew a circle on my face, ¡°you are too worried and depressed, and you will easily become ill after a long time. Be open-minded, don¡¯t frown, your blessing will be frowned off.¡± He looked at Song Mo again. ¡°The child is a good child. Take good care of it after birth, and it will grow up healthily.¡±


    ""


    I was stunned. When I reacted, I asked, ¡°The name?¡±


    He followed his mustache with a deep smile: ¡°Taoist Wei Jing.¡±


    ¡°Buzzing¡­¡±


    The phone in my pocket trembled, and I was a little stiff. At the same time, the corner of the Taoist priest¡¯s mouth twitched twice.


    I coughed twice, went to touch my phone, and saw that Liang Qiu Yang was calling.


    As soon as it was connected, his loud voice came from the opposite side: ¡°Fuck, Ning Yu, Xiang Ping is going to auction Xu Mei Ren!¡±

 CH 40

    Divorced and split with Chang Xingze. After walking towards some of Xiang Ping¡¯s property, plus the amount of money to be paid to me and the supplier is not a small amount, he had no choice but to auction Xu Mei Ren to collect the money.


    Liang Qiu Yang finally commented: ¡°He deserves it, he deserves it.¡±


    After Xiang Ping¡¯s auction of Xu Mei Ren, he also asked me about the gossip about the Zhu family and the Ruan family.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Omega who snatched Wu Qian¡¯s boyfriend was Zhu Li, saying that he couldn¡¯t see that I had such a powerful step-brother.


    He didn¡¯t know, Zhu Li has always been very powerful, and his unique skill is to deceive people into circles.


    I was also hurt by it.


    After the gossip, Liang Qiu Yang was a little worried: ¡°But I mentioned this to Meng Bai, she said that the Ruan family and Xia Sheng are in a competitive relationship. Now that Zhu Li and Master Ruan have marked each other, will it be difficult for you to be here in Song Bai Lao? Right?¡±


    It¡¯s not difficult to do, but it¡¯s not difficult to do, after all, it¡¯s never been easy to do. It¡¯s just delaying the divorce, which leaves people clueless as to what Song Bai Lao plans to do.


    I took Song Mo down the mountain, and it wasn¡¯t easy to talk about divorce, so I could only vaguely reply to him with the word ¡°okay¡±, and quickly start another conversation.


    ¡°You¡¯re so familiar with Luo Meng Bai, so you call her ¡®Meng Bai¡¯?¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang was flamboyant and carefree, and he didn¡¯t realize that I was deliberately diverting the topic, and happily shared with me a little bit of getting along with Luo Meng Bai.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m busy and she¡¯s busy, I just chat with her occasionally on the phone¡­¡± I can imagine how he was on the other end of the phone if I could make honey in just a few words, he will smile like a flower.


    ¡°But she sent me a bottle of perfume a few days ago. It smells of bergamot and white sandalwood.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but say ¡°ah¡±, if I remember correctly¡­


    ¡°Bergamot is your pheromone scent, right? That white sandalwood is from Luo Meng Bai?¡±


    The pheromone scent intertwined, this gift is really ambiguous and seductive.


    Liang Qiu Yang said embarrassedly: ¡°I just mentioned her pheromone scent to her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to make a bottle of perfume.¡±


    ¡°It seems that she is also very interested in you.¡± I smiled, ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    On the phone, listening to Liang Qiu Yang talking about his love troubles, you can see the fork in the road to the Song family mansion before you know it. Song Mo and I went down the steps and walked onto the main road. At a glance, I saw a familiar black luxury car parked at the guard booth, which was Song Bai Lao¡¯s car.


    He said he would come back tomorrow, but he was early.


    I restrained my smile and said to Liang Qiu Yang: ¡°I have something to do here, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang got excited when he said it, but got stuck: ¡°¡­Okay, then next time we talk, I¡¯ll be on the show later. As for Xu Mei Ren, if you want to bid and you are short of money, tell me, and I will lend you.¡±


    As expected of a seven-year old friend, I didn¡¯t tell him, he already knew my plan. But I shouldn¡¯t need to borrow money from him.


    Before, I never thought about using the money Ning Shi gave me. After all, I married Song Bai Lao to get my child back, not because of the 20 million yuan. But now that Xu Mei Ren is in such a crisis, I really can¡¯t bear to waste my life¡¯s hard work, so I have the idea of ??using this money.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I led Song Mo slowly down the mountain road to the sentry box.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s car.¡± Song Mo pointed to the driveway.


    ¡°Yes.¡± When I passed the black car, I didn¡¯t stop and went straight through the pedestrian passage beside the guard box.


    Song Mo looked back dumbfoundedly: ¡°Come here.¡±


    As his voice fell, the black and bright front of the car passed me, maintaining a slow speed, and the back seat was side by side with me.


    In the corner of my eye, the car window was lowered, and the person sitting in the car coldly ordered, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    I ignored him and continued walking on my own.


    ¡°Did you go to the mountain?¡±


    He probably asked when he saw the direction we were coming down from.


    In fact, I am also a little curious, since he bought the hilltop to build a house, why did he leave a dilapidated Taoist temple alone as a neighbor?


    The Taoist temple seems to be able to collapse when the wind blows, and there are no pilgrims on weekdays, and the only Taoist priest is still talking.


    ""


    ¡°Ning Yu.¡± Seeing that I didn¡¯t respond, Song Bai Lao called my name calmly and warningly.


    I didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Instead, I picked up Song Mo and quickened my pace, obviously doing it for him. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t have any temper.


    My actions annoyed Song Bai Lao, who was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised the volume.


    ¡°Drive!¡±


    The window was raised again, this time the car speeded up completely over us, heading towards the winding mountain road.


    Song Mo never said a word during the period, but when he was about to get home, he couldn¡¯t help but asked me carefully, ¡°Did you quarrel?¡±


    I opened my mouth, not knowing how to say this to the young man.


    ¡°Momo, didn¡¯t I say before that I wanted to bring your brother to see you?¡±


    Song Mo¡¯s black eyes brightened slightly, his eyebrows stretched, and he nodded vigorously: ¡°Well, it¡¯s my mother¡¯s secret.¡±


    ¡°Now your brother can¡¯t come, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I explained to him patiently, ¡°Your brother went to a very far place, because it¡¯s too far, we can¡¯t go there, so we can¡¯t go to see him.¡±


    ¡°How about by plane?¡±


    I shook my head: ¡°The plane can¡¯t reach it, it¡¯s far away in the sky.¡± I suddenly thought of a suitable rhetoric, ¡°Just like the little prince, he finally returned to his own planet, with his beloved flower.¡±


    Song Mo looked at Me, I was caught off guard: ¡°But the little prince is dead.¡±


    I froze there for a while, unable to move my legs or speak.


    Song Mo continued: ¡°Dad said that the little prince is dead, and then his soul will fly to the sky.¡± He bit his lip and asked me, ¡°So is my brother dead?¡±


    He is only five years old, and I know him It wasn¡¯t intentional, and I knew he didn¡¯t really understand the true meaning of death. But in the face of his outspokenness, I still felt a heart ache for a moment and it was hard to breathe.


    The sudden pain, rough and direct, makes people want to live.


    I smiled hard: ¡°Well, your brother¡­ is dead.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Mo looked rather disappointed, ¡°Then I can only go to my brother to play after I die¡­¡±


    I hurriedly covered it. Shut his mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    He blinked twice, a little dazed.


    I let go of my hand and said sternly: ¡°The word ¡®death¡¯ is not easy to use on a living person, let alone on yourself. Don¡¯t you say it again in the future, okay?¡±


    This is my first time. Talking to him in this tone, he seemed frightened, he didn¡¯t speak again, just nodded.


    I carried Song Mo into the room, but I didn¡¯t bump into Song Bai Lao. Aunt Jiu said he went into the study as soon as he came back.


    ""


    Aunt Jiu told me that dinner would be in the bedroom, and she was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, you don¡¯t have to prepare dinner for me.¡± I said.


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t eat dinner yesterday.¡± She looked at me resolutely and sighed, ¡°I see, someone will bring food to your bedroom.¡±


    When Song Bai Lao was at home, I hid in the room I went out after he left. Don¡¯t provoke him, and take the initiative to avoid arguing with him again.


    For a few days after that, we were at peace with each other, like strangers under one roof, non-interfering with each other.


    I started busy bidding for Xu Mei Ren.


    Xiang Ping adopts the form of online bidding, and the bidders are anonymous throughout the process. After I take Xu Mei Ren, I don¡¯t need to meet him. I just need to sign a contract with the auction company.


    I cashed the check, registered a username on the auction site, and just waited for the auction day to come.


    On the day of the auction, because the internet in my bedroom was not very good, I went to the living room with better internet speed to wait for the auction.


    The auctioneer is a middle-aged man. After bidding on three lots, it was finally ¡°Xu Mei Ren¡±¡®s turn.


    At first, I was full of confidence and didn¡¯t have too much pressure. After all, Xu Mei Ren was only valuable in that store, and I had enough money to buy ten such stores. But with the auction, I found that every time I made a bid, there was always someone quickly following the price. It seems to be more than five million, which is completely beyond the value of the land itself.


    The other party is determined to win, and he does not even hesitate to make an offer.


    As the bidding got higher and higher, even the auctioneer was a little shocked.


    ¡°6.8 million, is 6.8 million still higher?¡± He raised the auction hammer high, and it was about to fall.


    I was full of anxiety, and I added another 200,000 in one bite.


    ¡°Seven million! No. 06 bids seven million, do you want to follow on No. 12?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the words ¡°10 million¡± rolled out on the screen, and the other party actually added 3 million directly. I clenched my fists, and I can already be sure that he is on me. No matter how much I pay, the other party is definitely more or less.


    ¡°Ten million times, is there any more to bid?¡± The auctioneer raised the auction hammer again excitedly, ¡°Ten million one times! Ten million¡­ three times!¡±


    Set off fireworks, congratulations on the successful auction.


    Xu Mei Ren¡­ finally fell into someone else¡¯s hands.


    I stared at the dazzling ¡°ten million¡± reluctantly, my emotions suddenly lost control, and I threw the laptop out of my hand.


    The floor was covered with a thick blanket, and the notebook fell on it, not even a corner was broken, but the lid was closed, completely hiding the number that stirred my nerves.


    I closed my eyes and buried my face in the palm of my hand, a huge frustration and depression swept over me.


    Thinking about it carefully, I don¡¯t seem to have accomplished a single thing¡­I can¡¯t even do something as simple as protecting Xu Mei Ren.


    ¡°Crash¨C!¡±


    The sudden sound of shattering porcelain pulled me back to reality from my regret. I was shocked, raised my head from my palm, realized that the sound was coming from my room, and jumped up from the sofa. Run to the bedroom as fast as I can.


    When I reached the door of the bedroom panting anxiously, the gauze curtain was blown slightly into the room by the wind. Song Mo stood in front of the window in a daze, with a broken pottery pot and black mud under his feet, as well as a shrunken mimosa.


    There was a blank space in my mind, I rushed over to push Song Mo away, and I was at a loss for what to do with the mess.


    I want to gather the soil again and plant the grass, but my mind is confused and I don¡¯t know what to do first.


    ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡±


    Song Mo was a little frightened when I pushed him to the ground.


    I closed my eyes, put my hands on the ground, and said in a low voice, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    I don¡¯t have time to comfort him now.


    Song Mo¡¯s voice was choked up: ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    I controlled the volume, but couldn¡¯t control my emotions: ¡°Go out!¡±


    Song Mo was silent for a while, only dared to let out a sob or two, then got up and went out the door.


    ""


    I knelt down in front of the shattered flower pot, gathered the scattered soil, and unpreparedly my eyes flooded with warmth. I stopped, blinked, and it took a long time for the water vapor to dissipate.


    Then I went to the garden and asked the gardener for new pots and replanted the mimosas. It¡¯s just that it may have fallen somewhere, it¡¯s a little sluggish, and I don¡¯t know if it can still live.

 CH 41

    Since that day, Song Mo has ignored me. He no longer clings to me, doesn¡¯t talk to me, and even hides when he sees me.


    Aunt Jiu felt something was wrong and asked me vaguely if something happened.


    I told her about breaking the flower pot, and I thought I might scare the child, so I asked her to coax me.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Aunt Jiu sighed, ¡°The young master is also a poor child, don¡¯t blame him. Before the age of three, the young master lived with Mr. Xia, Mr. Luo. But since the death of Mr. Yanchi, Mr. Xia , has been unable to get out of the pain of bereavement, the body and spirit are getting worse year by year, Mr. Luo is busy, so he is a little¡­ negligent to the young master. When the husband finds out that the young master is three years old and can¡¯t speak, the young master took over and raised him by himself. But the father and son have been difficult to get close to because of their personalities. Thanks to you coming to the house, the young master has some childlike appearances.¡± Finally, she said that Song Mo has a sensitive personality, which must be afraid that I would blame him, just hide after seeing me, let me wait patiently for a few more days, and it will slowly heal.


    She has more parenting experience than me and knows Song Mo better. She said so, so I had to press anxiety and give Song Mo more time.


    Before marrying Song Bai Lao, it was rumored on the Internet that Zhu Li was the one who married him. I accidentally entered a report, which not only broke the details of the marriage between Zhu¡¯s family and Xia Sheng, but also analyzed Zhu Li and Song Bai Lao¡¯s family background, educational background, Personality, career achievements and a series of information. Finally, it is said that the two are a match made in heaven, and they are a pair.


    One of them took Song Bai Lao¡¯s step-brother Xia Yanchi, saying that he was weak since childhood and died of illness five years ago. Xia Qiao also became overly worried and became increasingly haggard, so he handed Xia Sheng to Song Bai Lao to take care of. Song Bai Lao¡¯s outstanding ability has pushed Xia Sheng to the top of the industry in just a few years, and the office building has been replaced with a more stylish one. It can be said that without Song Bai Lao, there would be no Xia Sheng¡¯s glory today.


    At that time, I felt that Xia Qiao was pitiful. When he was young, his lover died and was forcibly marked. When he was old, his son died. It was really not easy for a white-haired person to send a black-haired person.


    Now I feel that Song Mo is even more pitiful than him. He lost his mother when he was born, Song Bai Lao does not live with him, Xia Qiao indulges in his own pain all day, Luo Qinghe loves him, but he neglects him for three years. Discover his anomaly.


    The most active age, but sensitive introverted and timid.


    ¡°Okay, see you in the afternoon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I put on my clothes and prepared to go out.


    Han Yin said that once the last interview draft received a violent response, she wanted to record a video as a benefit for fans, and it was inconvenient to ask us.


    I had no inconvenience, but I was afraid that she would bump into Song Bai Lao again, so I made an appointment at a cafe about five kilometers away from WeijingShan.


    On the way out, I met Song Mo in the corridor. He probably didn¡¯t expect to collide with me head-on, his eyes froze there, and his face was at a loss.


    ¡°Momo¡­¡± I was about to approach him, but he took a step back in shock, turned around and ran away, I didn¡¯t even have time to stop him.


    Watching his back disappear quickly at the end of the corridor, I felt a little uncomfortable, and I didn¡¯t know when he would be able to reconcile with me.


    When we arrived at the cafe, Han Yin was already there.


    ¡°Ning Yu!¡± She was as enthusiastic as the last time we met. After shaking hands with me, she sniffed the palm of her hand, ¡°Wow, this is the smell of Ning Yu, it smells so good.¡±


    Making cupcakes and washing my hands on the way out, that might be the smell of hand sanitizer.


    After sitting down, the waiter came to order, I ordered a glass of ice mocha, Han Yin took out a tablet from the bag, swiped and clicked on a certain software and handed it to me.


    ¡°Have you read the long article I wrote last time? It¡¯s been reposted by tens of thousands, and everyone is very enthusiastic.¡±


    I took a look and saw some messages from her screenshots on the tab. Some encouraged me not to give up my dream, and some praised I¡¯m as creative as an Omega, and some comments even compliment my appearance¡­


    ¡°These years, Betas have been suppressed so much that a dazzling character has finally appeared, and everyone is very excited.¡±


    ¡°Dazzling?¡± I laughed a little.


    Han Yin is worthy of being a media person, and this praise skills can also be called superb. This word seems to be very far away from me from before to now.


    Zhu Li and Song Bai Lao are the shining existences that attract attention wherever they go. I am like a speck of dust, no matter how hard I try, no matter how uneven I am, it is still dust, and it cannot become a diamond in the end. Even when I got married, the media reported that I was lucky enough to squeeze out Omega¡¯s step-brother and climb the golden single.


    In the eyes of the world, Zhu Li and Song Bai Lao are both talented and beautiful, they are the former alliance of Mu Shi, and to me¡­ they are good cabbage called Zhu Gong.


    ¡°You¡¯re so dazzling.¡± Han Yin was a little worried when she saw that I didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I¡¯m also a Beta, and I understand how serious this society¡¯s discrimination against us is. My profession is hidden on the Internet, and it stands to reason that there won¡¯t be so many of them. Not equal, but as soon as I make a different voice from the mainstream, those who are on the opposite side of me will still blame me for being a ¡®Beta¡¯. They will say: ¡®I thought you were fine, but it seems that Beta is always a Beta, it¡¯s just a small format¡¯.¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°Oh.¡±


    I laughed, which sounded like a frantic Alpha.


    Han Yin said: ¡°You have been misunderstood and betrayed. I don¡¯t know how you came here for the past two years. But you are still not discouraged, haven¡¯t you given up? You are like your ¡®Dragon Palace¡¯, breaking the rules and never yielding, I know that you think you are not as bright and shining as A and O, and think that I am exaggerating, but the ¡®dazzling¡¯ I said is not the existence of the sun in the billions of stars. You are the North Star, although it cannot be compared with the sun and the moon, But no one can deny your brilliance.¡±


    She was so talkative, I only thought of diamonds, she even compared me to the North Star, which made me blush.


    After the video interview, she set up the camera, chatted like a friend, and asked me about future career plans and so on.


    ¡°Before the punishment that the association issued to me was not only the revocation of the license, but also a five-year ban on entering the industry, but it may be related to winning the lawsuit recently. The association sent me an email a few days ago, saying that in view of the special circumstances at that time, it understood me. With sympathy, I have withdrawn the penalty of being banned for five years.¡± This also means that I can get back the baker¡¯s license at any time and operate legally. ¡°In the future, I may open a cake shop of my own.¡±


    Han Yin¡¯s whole face lit up: ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    After recording the video, I stood up to say goodbye to her, she held my hand, she said she hoped I could do more live broadcasts, and complained that I was too Buddhist, and fans couldn¡¯t find a way to spend money for me.


    ¡°I really appreciate you, remember to notify me when the cake shop has eyes on me, I can¡¯t wait to advertise for you every day.¡± She released her hand and smiled, revealing her dimples, ¡°Also, the last time I asked you if you would get a divorce was just a matter of time. Just kidding, don¡¯t take it seriously, you are a good match with Mr. Song.¡±


    Do I match up with Song Bai Lao?


    Sitting in the car on the way back, I don¡¯t know how many times I sighed that Han Yin really can speak. Her eloquence, even if she doesn¡¯t do self-media she can shine in any industry. She is the dazzling existence in the real Beta, confident, outstanding, and capable.


    Sure enough, no one¡¯s success is accidental.


    Five kilometers is not too long, and the suburban road is easy to walk, but it takes ten minutes to return to the mountain.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt strange that there was not a single servant in the room, not even Aunt Jiu.


    The mansion was quiet, the lights were dimmed, and no sound was heard.


    I turned on the light all the way, walked up the stairs, called Aunt Jiu and Song Mo, but no one responded.


    ¡°Aunt Jiu?¡± Walking to the door of the bedroom, I suddenly found that the door was half-open, I held the handle and pushed it in.


    At six o¡¯clock in the summer, the sun has not yet completely set, and there is still a little peripheral light in the house. When I saw a tall figure standing in front of the window, I was startled at first, but I quickly realized that it was Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    I had an intuition that his tone was wrong, but these days we are always arguing, so his tone is normal.


    ¡°Go see a friend. What about the others? Why are you the only one here?¡± I flipped the switch by the door, and the room lit up.


    Song Bai Lao leaned on the windowsill half-sideways, fiddling with my listless pot of mimosas with his fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± My heart tightened, and I hurried forward two steps to stop him.


    He glanced at me and directly picked up the flower pot: ¡°Why, is this grass important? Or, was it given by someone important?¡±


    I was afraid that he would mess up, so I stopped immediately and didn¡¯t dare to go forward again.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not important.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it important?¡± His brows and eyes were cold and his words were mocking, ¡°Then why were you so angry when Song Mo knocked over this unimportant pot of grass a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ ¡°I murmured, my eyes fixed on the flower pot in his hand, and I didn¡¯t know how to get back to him for a while.


    Because it¡¯s my son¡¯s ashes?


    ¡°Song Mo secretly sneaked out this afternoon and entered the woods.¡± He rotated the flowerpot in his hand and looked at the lines on it. It seemed that he was full of interest, but his words made people jump. ¡°When Aunt Jiu found him, he fell to the bottom of the hillside and was seriously injured. He grabbed a flower in his hand and said he wanted to compensate you.¡±


    I never imagined that something like this would happen to Song Mo when I went out for an afternoon.


    It turns out that these days, Song Mo didn¡¯t avoid me because he was afraid of me. He just felt guilty for breaking my things and didn¡¯t dare to face me.


    He¡¯s been trying to make up for me, but I didn¡¯t notice his abnormal mood, thinking he was still mad at me.


    I should have explained it to him earlier¡­


    ¡°He¡­ How is Mo Mo now?¡± I was a little incoherent, ¡°Is it serious? Is there any danger to his life?¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked at me: ¡°In the hospital, he had multiple broken bones and a broken head.¡±


    I suddenly felt a little blurry in front of me, and I stumbled against the wall behind me. After a while, the dizziness disappeared again.


    ¡°For this pot of broken grass, you almost killed my son.¡± He leisurely held the flower pot in one hand and approached me. About two meters away, he stopped, raised the flower pot in front of me, and let go abruptly.


    I replaced the flowerpot with resin, but this time it didn¡¯t break, but the soil overturned and fell on the carpet, forming a black stain.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not important, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die.¡± He raised his foot and slammed the wilting mimosa tree into the ground.


    Aah¡­


    I opened my mouth, and there was a strange ¡°cluck¡± sound in my throat, like the screams that came out of my mouth were all blocked by the cartilage, and flowed back into my chest, tearing my heart.


    Don¡¯t¡­


    Don¡¯t do this to him¡­


    I want Song Bai Lao to stop and push him away, but my body seems to be rusted, completely frozen in place by this scene, unable to move.


    My soul seemed to be annihilated at this moment, leaving a body in the air, watching him in a daze, watching him crush the things I cared about a little bit, there was no way.


    In the end, Song Bai Lao seemed satisfied, lifted the soles of his shoes, and rubbed the soil on the clean carpet beside him.


    ¡°Are you¡­are you afraid that your son is gone, or are you afraid that your golden key to reasonably control Xia Sheng is gone?¡± I heard a voice asking, the tone was like a dead ghost, and it took a long while to react. That was me.


    Song Bai Lao raised his head and squinted his eyes: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You keep saying that I designed you to be disgusting, that I deceived you to be disgusting, and you didn¡¯t have children with your step-brother for power and money? How did Song Mo come here? You should know better than me.¡±


    When he was exposed by me, he was stunned, and his face turned white: ¡°Who told you¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Bai Lao, you are really disgusting. You are not only disgusting, you are also hypocritical.¡± I looked at him, my voice cut my throat, and my throat was sweet, ¡°Please, divorce me, I will never again want to be in a marriage with someone like you.¡±


    He hurried towards me, I thought he was going to hit me in a fit of rage, and I shrank back.


    He paused for a moment, and was about an arm away from me, staring at me with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± He gritted his teeth and pointed his index finger at me, as if to dig into my bones, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it for the rest of your life.¡±


    After speaking, he angrily wiped me away, and it didn¡¯t take long. Soon, there was a loud slamming of the door downstairs.


    I looked at the puddle of dirt on the ground, leaned over slowly, not very neatly, knelt on the carpet, and put them back into the pot again with my hands little by little.


    The mimosa was crumpled into several parts and mixed with the soil. This time, even Daluo Jinxian (immortal executioner) couldn¡¯t save it.


    I slowly cleaned the dirt from the carpet, lay there, collected as much as I could, and put it back into the pot.


    ¡°Mr. Ning¡­¡± Aunt Jiu came back at some unknown time, standing at the door, looking a little uneasy, ¡°Mr. Bai Lao chased away all the servants when he came back and didn¡¯t let us enter the main house. You¡­Are you all right?¡±


    I sucked . After sniffing, I stood up holding the flowerpot, shaking dizzily, and almost lost my footing.


    Aunt Jiu hurriedly came over to support me: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    I shook my head and broke free from her support: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Prepare the car, I want to go see Momo.¡±


    Aunt Jiu didn¡¯t say anything, left quietly.


    After Song Mo was injured, he was immediately sent to the hospital under the mountain. Fortunately, it was discovered in time. Although he had fractures in his hands and feet to varying degrees and his forehead was broken, it was not life-threatening.


    He was sleeping when I went to the ward. His head was wrapped in layers of bandages, his left hand exposed outside the quilt was in plaster, a pillow was placed under his right foot, and his calf to toe was also in plaster.


    I even made cupcakes before I went out and wanted to go home and coax him to eat them, but now it seems that they can only be broken in the refrigerator.


    Let the accompanying maid leave first, and I sat down on the chair by the bed. I took the uninjured right hand and put it in the palm of my hand. He probably felt it, and Momo opened his eyes.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom.¡± His voice was weak, like a sick kitten, ¡°I just wanted to take it to the sun¡­I didn¡¯t mean to break it. I know, flowers are all unique, the little prince¡¯s flower is, and so is my mother¡¯s flower¡­ I can¡¯t find the exact same one, so I want to find the most beautiful one to pay you¡­ But I, but I accidentally fell. When I fell, my head was broken, and the flowers were gone¡­¡± He sobbed softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, can you forgive me?¡±


    This was the first time I heard him say such a long sentence, but it was for the sake of Ask for my forgiveness.


    I¡¯ve always wanted to be a good father, but I¡¯m not a good father.


    I couldn¡¯t take it any longer, resting my forehead on the back of my hand, shaking my shoulders, and crying silently. I tried my best to restrain myself, but I couldn¡¯t stop the tears of pain and guilt from getting worse and worse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I choked and kept repeating these words, to my two children, and to my two roses.


    The author has something to say: The rose stem comes from the little prince. The little prince has a unique rose. He loves her very much. Even if the roses in the rose garden are very similar to his, they are not his roses.

 CH 42

    The second time I came to Qing Feng Temple, the wooden door was open as before, the middle-aged Taoist priest was sweeping the yard, and the sunlight poured down through the dense ginkgo leaves layer by layer, blurring the dark blue Taoist robes. Distinguish the smell of dust.


    ¡°Hey, are you here again? Did you change your mind and ask me for fortune-telling?¡± When the Taoist saw me, he immediately stopped the sweeping movement in his hands. Holding the bamboo broom, he touched his mustache and smiled like a philistine, and the dust was gone.


    I went into the yard with the things in my arms and stood in front of him: ¡°I want to ask the Taoist priest, do you have services like offering tablets here?¡± ¡°Tablets?¡± It¡¯s a routine in a Buddhist temple, and Taoism doesn¡¯t have that.¡±


    I lowered my eyes in despair, ¡°Excuse me.¡± I turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°However!¡± He suddenly raised his voice, ¡°We can do a dojo, a dojo for blessing, and a dojo for saving death. In fact, the effect is the same. And it¡¯s very cheap. One-time all-inclusive service, only 3,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Dojo for saving death, If I go to this dojo, will I be able to cast a good baby in the next life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    I looked at the cloth bag in my hand, tightened my fingers, turned back and handed it to the other person.


    ¡°Then please, please make a dojo for my child.¡±


    The Taoist priest looked at me, then at the cloth bag tightly bound by the thin coat, and asked me carefully, ¡°This is?¡±


    I unwrapped the clothe bag outside, revealing the white pots and dirt inside.


    ¡°My child, who died before being born. These are his¡­ ashes.¡±


    ""


    ¡°What, what?!¡±


    With a ¡°pop¡±, the broom fell to the ground.


    The Taoist hurriedly reached out and took the flowerpot, looked up and down, and invited me into the room to sit down and chat.


    There are only two dilapidated tile-roofed houses in the Guanli. When you enter, you will feel the darkness in front of you. It takes a little time to adjust to the dim light inside. The furniture in the room is very simple, maybe because of the poor lighting, there is a musty smell. In the corner of the room is a single bed, the quilt is neatly folded, and the sheets are not wrinkled.


    Daoist Weijing put the flower pot firmly on the table, asked me to sit down, and poured me a cup of herbal tea.


    ¡°I only have this here, drink it.¡± He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup, and drank it after two sips.


    He wiped his mouth, coughed dryly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for asking too much, I need to know the situation before I start the dojo. This child has been gone for a few months?¡±


    I held the cup and stared at the tea stems floating in it and said: ¡°Five months.¡±


    ¡°When did it go away?¡±


    ¡°Seven years ago.¡±


    He pointed to the count, reported the year, and asked if I was right.


    ¡°Yes, this is the year. In winter¡­¡± I recalled for a moment and gave the exact date.


    Xiangtan was very cold that winter, and it has never been so cold in my memory. The temperature, which has been hovering around zero all the year round, suddenly fell below minus seven degrees, which was unbelievably cold. When I turned around outside, it seemed that my bones were frozen, and the blood would stagnate.


    Daoist Weijing stood up, walked over to the bed, pulled out the drawer of the bedside table, pulled out a white pen with a sense of age, and a crumpled piece of paper.


    He licked the tip of the pen and walked back: ¡°Well, do you know the gender of the child?¡±


    ¡°AB blood boy.¡±


    Carefully checked the information on the paper, and handed it to me: ¡°Look, if there is no problem, the dojo will be arranged according to the above. We live in the same mountain, and we are neighbors, so it can be considered a relationship. In this way, I will make a discount, you can just give 2,800.¡±


    I nodded, and without saying a word, I took out my wallet and paid cash.


    ¡°Refreshing! I¡¯m ready to contact you right away.¡± The Taoist took the money and counted it carefully, then rolled it into a roll and put it in his arms and patted his chest.


    His eyes fell on me again, and the smile on his face faded: ¡± Little friend, your face is worse than the last time you came. I told you not to worry too much, why don¡¯t you listen? You will be short-lived.¡±


    Touching my face with my fingertips, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t looked in the mirror recently. The complexion is indeed not good-looking, it is dark and pale, looking very haggard, and the eye sockets seem to be deeper.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡±


    Daoist Weijing stared at me for a long time, then shook his head and said, ¡°You just want to be quick, but you don¡¯t pay attention at all. Well, I didn¡¯t want to mention the mundane things in the past, but I really can¡¯t worry about you like this, let me tell you a story.¡±


    He began to talk about the book in a serious manner, beginning with ¡°Omega Once upon a Time¡±, and told me a story of sigh, regret, sadness and tenderness.


    Once upon a time, there was an Omega who had a smooth and prosperous family since he was a child. He¡¯s good, pretty, and smart, he gets everything he wants, and he get everything he likes. At the age of eighteen, he met his favorite Alpha. Although the other party was not so prominent, he was only the child of a lawyer, but he fell in love with him at first sight and decided to spend his life with him.


    What about family opposition? He was free, easy and decisive in his work, leaving no room for leeway. When his family had never woken up, he marked each other with his Alpha.


    The two are now inseparable, and even death cannot break their bond. Even if Omega¡¯s family was reluctant, they could only grit their teeth and agree to the marriage.


    He spent the happiest five years of his life, became a partner with his beloved, and had two children.


    ¡°The best dream is nothing more than this,¡± Daoist Weijing¡¯s eyes passed through me, cast out the window, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the dream is easy to wake up¡­¡±


    The happy days came to an abrupt end in the fifth year, when the Omega family of three encountered a huge serial traffic accident when they went out to play. Their car was attacked from the front and back, beyond recognition. The driver in the front row died on the spot, and the family of three in the back row, at the moment of the collision, Omega subconsciously tried to protect the baby in the safety seat, and then lost consciousness.


    ¡°When he woke up again, he found that he was being protected by someone. His Alpha used his body to protect him and the child firmly, but he was no longer breathing.¡± His voice gradually became hoarse, ¡°When he was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that his entire spine was shattered. He suffered terrible pain when he was alive, and his spine was shattered, how painful it was.¡±


    I saw him talking and his eyes were red, and I felt something was wrong: ¡°Daoist..¡±


    Later, the child was gone. After three days and three nights of rescue, he still couldn¡¯t save it.¡± He raised his sleeves and wiped his eyes, ¡°I am that Omega.¡±


    Even if I guessed the truth, he admitted it so generously. Now, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°I lost my child and my lover overnight. I¡¯ve been depressed for two years, just like you are now. One day after two years, I wrote my suicide note to go up the mountain to commit suicide. This Taoist temple. At that time, there was an old Taoist priest, my master, with poisonous eyes. At a glance, I saw that I was looking for death. He explained me and told me the big truth for a day. After that¡­ I saw through the world and became a monk. For the sake of the Tao.¡± He said a lot of words, his mouth was dry, and he took a long sip of tea.


    ¡°¡­Condolences.¡± The words were too pale, other than these two words, I didn¡¯t know how to comfort him.


    With a big wave of his hand, he said indifferently, ¡°What kind of mourning is it? I have long since stopped mourning. It happened decades ago. After I became a monk in Weijing Mountain, I scattered their ashes into the mountain. This tree, every inch of the land here is them, as soon as I open my eyes, there are their shadows everywhere. I have already put it down, the flesh is just the skin of the human world, and this is the most important.¡± He pointed to his chest, ¡°If they are here, they will always be there.¡±


    No wonder Song Bai Lao couldn¡¯t move him. There was his home in this mountain, and there were people he loved, how could he be willing to leave.


    He was able to speak to me, and I am grateful to him. After all, we are not related and not related, so he can solve me without digging his own wounds. And he did so, and of course I couldn¡¯t live up to his painstaking efforts.


    I got up to say goodbye and bowed to him: ¡°I understand the Taoist priest, the man has passed away, the past is over, and all that should be put down must be put down.¡±


    In the past seven years, I have actually put it down a long time ago. A deception by Ningshi turned the past of my pages back and set it on the most unforgettable page.


    I have made too many assumptions and plans for this dream, and even fantasized for a while¡­ I can also have a happy home. When the illusion was disillusioned and all the presuppositions were empty, the huge mourning that poured out of the heart at that moment was not simply the pain for the children who did not survive.


    Unwilling, depressed, self-deprecating, thinking ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a person like me to be happy easily¡±, sinking deeper and deeper into the dark emotions.


    Maybe one day I can really let go, a month, a year, a decade¡­ It could be right now, or it could be a long time later, but not now.


    Song Mo¡¯s injuries were serious and he would stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. The doctor said that if there was no problem, he would be discharged next week.


    I go to accompany him every afternoon and bring him some snacks that I make myself. Eat a cake, play a few games of flying chess, and I¡¯ll read him a storybook for a while, and the afternoon will quickly pass. At about seven o¡¯clock in the evening, he had eaten and was going to bed, and I could go too.


    Song Bai Lao seemed to be busier and busier. Zhu Ruan¡¯s marriage and employees leaking secrets were a big blow to Xia Sheng. He came to the hospital to see Song Mo several times, but he came and went in a hurry, without any communication with me, and he didn¡¯t even look at me.


    Li Xun came here often, he would tease Song Mo for a while, and would chat with me for a while.


    ¡°The wedding of Zhu Li and Ruan Linghe is scheduled for the 18th of next month.¡± After Li Xun coaxed Song Mo to sleep, he tucked the quilt and whispered to me, ¡°They invited a lot of people this time, as if they were going to make a mess. A wedding of the century. They also sent invitations to President Song and Mr. Luo, I really don¡¯t know what they think.¡±


    Don¡¯t think about it, this must be Zhu Li¡¯s idea.


    He just wants everyone to see his victory, admire his glory, and hate him. In this way, he can derive great joy from it.


    ¡°Will they go?¡± I asked Li Xun.


    ¡°Mr. Luo probably won¡¯t go, Ruan Linghe¡¯s wedding still won¡¯t invite him, his father¡¯s can be considered.¡± Li Xun¡¯s tone was full of disdain for the Ruan family, ¡°Mr. Song didn¡¯t say whether to go or not, but the invitation was accepted. He also asked me to prepare a red envelope, I don¡¯t know if I should go there myself or send someone to send a red envelope.¡±


    ¡°He will go by himself.¡±


    Li Xun was puzzled: ¡°Mr. Song told you?¡±


    He said he didn¡¯t, but I can imagine the expression on his face when he received the invitation.


    ¡°How could someone like him tolerate such provocative behavior.¡± Not only would he go, but he would go with great fanfare. I doubt whether he would throw the red envelope directly on Ruan Linghe¡¯s face.


    ¡°You know me very well.¡± The voice fell, and a low male voice came from the direction of the door.


    Li Xun and I looked over at the same time. Song Bai Lao was leaning against the door, holding the doorknob in his hand. He pushed open the door halfway through, apparently overhearing our conversation.


    When he walked into the ward, Li Xun stood up consciously, nodded at him, and quietly retreated.


    I didn¡¯t know where he came from. He casually held his coat in his hand, unbuttoned the top two buttons on his shirt, and sweated profusely from his temples and neck.


    He slumped down beside me and exhaled a long breath, seemingly exhausted.


    He casually brushed his forehead hair, his fingers were soaked with sweat, maybe he felt that the bite stopper was in the way, he pulled the mask-like device and let out an impatient tsk.


    ¡°Trouble.¡±


    In public places, all marked Alphas and Omegas are required to consciously wear bite stoppers and collars.


    I stared at a storybook by the bed, picked it up and turned over a few pages, when I suddenly heard the man beside me say, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving yet?¡±


    I looked at him and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay with me?¡± He leaned over, his eyes drooped slightly, and his eyes landed on my nose and mouth, ¡°I¡¯m so disgusting, living under the same roof with you, breathing a piece of air, what are you doing? Can you stand it?¡± He deliberately blew at me.


    The nose is the salty smell of sweat, and it seems to have a faint scent of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    I turned my face away, put down the book and stood up from the sofa chair, without saying a word to him, and left the ward without looking back.


    After getting on the car at the gate of the building, the driver started slowly. And at this moment, very coincidentally, a black Phantom came from the opposite side, we went out, they entered, and the two missed each other.


    I knew the car, and I looked at it involuntarily, but with the curtains drawn in the back row, it was impossible to see if Luo Qinghe was sitting in it.


    The next day, Li Xun called and said that Luo Qinghe was furious when he heard the news of Song Mo¡¯s injury, and quarreled with Song Bai Lao directly in the hospital. After Song Mo is discharged from the hospital in the afternoon, he will be sent directly to Luo Qinghe to be taken care of by him until he recovers.

 CH 43

    For half a month after that, I didn¡¯t see Song Bai Lao again. He has been living in the city and does not come back.


    I started the live broadcast again, and the number of viewers was quite large. As Han Yin said, after the fall of Chang Xingze, I quickly became Amber¡¯s popularity king. Whether they were curious or really liked baking, everyone rushed to see what kind of person I was, a Beta that outperformed Omega. My live broadcast is no longer purely ¡°teaching¡±, but a little more ¡°entertainment¡±.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t care what kind of thoughts they have to watch my live broadcast. When they come, they are guests. I make my cake and teach how to decorate, which is no different from the past.


    Luo Qinghe did not allow me to visit Song Mo. Every time a call lasted more than five minutes, the servant would hang up on the grounds that the young master had not recovered. However, Luo Qinghe may also be afraid that he is bored, so he did not prohibit him from using electronic products. He uses a tablet computer to watch my live broadcast every day.


    During his usual sleep time, I would read a few pages of ¡°The Little Prince¡± for half an hour. Although I couldn¡¯t be by his side, I hoped that my voice could accompany him to sleep.


    Since September, it has been drizzling for days in the mountains. Daoist Weijing said that the weather was not good, and he had to wait for this rainy day before doing the dojo, and asked me for my opinion. I¡¯ve waited for seven years, and it¡¯s not bad these few days. Naturally, there is no problem.


    The day before Zhu Li¡¯s wedding, Li Xun sent a dress to the mountain.


    ¡°Mr. Song will come to pick you up tomorrow afternoon to go to the wedding venue with you.¡± She handed over the clothes with the dust bag to the servant, and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Song would go there in person, you really expected it.¡±


    If I really expected things like God, how could I not have expected him to take me with him?


    The thought of seeing Zhu Li and the others again gave me a headache.


    ¡°Can I not go?¡± I asked Li Xun.


    She was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed: ¡°This¡­Are you feeling unwell? How about I help you to tell President Song.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± I sighed lightly, even if she said it, he wouldn¡¯t agree, why should I let Li Xun toss back and forth.


    In the evening, I took out the dress and hung it aside. When I opened the dust bag, I saw a golden shrike brooch on the chest of the coat.


    This brooch is very characteristic of Song Bai Lao. The spread-winged shrike is surrounded by cinnamon branches, and the surrounding flowers are embedded with tiny pearls, as delicate as a work of art. And¡­ I weighed the weight, and it was made of pure gold.


    I held it above my head and looked at it under the light.


    This should be a new ¡°marking¡± method that Song Bai Lao came up with. Wearing it will also be branded as ¡°Song Bai Lao¡±. Whoever sees it will understand that I am his property.


    The next afternoon, after changing into a dress and sitting in the room waiting for a while, Aunt Jiu knocked on the door at 5:90, saying that Song Bai Lao had arrived downstairs.


    I took a deep breath, got up and walked downstairs. When I got into the car, I saw Song Bai Lao sitting in the back row, and I was a little stunned.


    He and I were wearing the same style of dress, with a black coat neckline and a collar pin very conspicuously, a small tulip carved from a mother-of-pearl.


    ¡°What are you dazed for?¡± Song Bai Lao had been leaning against the seat and closed his eyes for a nap. Maybe seeing me not sitting down for a long time, he frowned and looked at me with disgust.


    I woke up and got into the car quickly. The door was closed, and he started slowly. He leaned back again and stopped talking.


    I stroked the position of my chest, I was really full of doubts, and I didn¡¯t understand why he was acting so arrogantly.


    Is this also a contest? He wanted to show it to everyone, he didn¡¯t care who Zhu Li married or who the Zhu family formed an alliance with. He is not embarrassed, nor does he feel that he is at a disadvantage. He still has a deep relationship with me, and he can ascend to the throne by himself?


    The whole process was silent, and the cabin was unusually quiet. Song Bai Lao and I were sitting on both sides, clearly very close, but seemed to be far away.


    After half an hour, we arrived at the wedding venue. There were many reporters and media crowded at the door, the car stopped and flashed the lights. The floor is covered with a red carpet, which is directly connected to the venue. The whole building is brightly lit, and the guests who are constantly pouring in are dressed in beautiful costumes and jewels.


    Song Bai Lao still closed his eyes and showed no sign of waking up.


    I didn¡¯t see him looking like it could stop for a long time, so I had to push him gently to wake him up.


    He opened his eyes, looked sullen, and pinched the bridge of his nose with his hand: ¡°Arrived?¡± His voice was hoarse with weariness.


    I simply replied ¡°um¡±, and just after I finished speaking, the doorman opened the car door for us, and the cool wind from outside the car came in, and the wrinkle between his brows deepened.


    Entering the venue side by side, there are still spots left by the flash on my retinas, and my mind is full of clunks.


    Suddenly, Song Bai Lao put his arms around my waist and made an intimate gesture.


    After a while, Zhu Li came from a distance with a champagne glass and saw us with a meaningful smile on his face: ¡°Welcome. I didn¡¯t expect President Song to come to my wedding despite his busy schedule. It¡¯s a great honor.¡±


    He was wearing a white suit with a faint pink handkerchief at the corner of his chest, and the collar on his neck had been removed, making his neck slender and more elegant.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already sent the invitations to me, why don¡¯t I come? This time, I specially wrapped a big red envelope, wishing you a happy wedding and an early child.¡±


    The two of them had a few rounds with chatter, their swords, spears, swords and halberds were at the same time, and sparks burst out in their sight.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Brother Luo¡¯s son?¡± A voice full of energy suddenly burst in, and a spirited, red-faced old gentleman walked over, accompanied by Zhu Yun Sheng and a young and handsome Alpha.


    Song Bai Lao reached out and shook hands with the three of them one by one: ¡°Uncle Ruan, long time no see.¡±


    As I thought, the old and young people who came here were the father and son of the Ruan family.


    Unlike his father, although Ruan Linghe had a faint smile on his face, his expression did not show a bit of joy. It is darkened, the complexion is dull, not like a groom, like a bad egg.


    I heard that this young master used to be a suave and amorous kind. He went through countless famous flowers and finally fell under the peerless peony Wu Qian. Even if the family objected, they were bound to be with her.


    It¡¯s a pity that although he was rebellious, he lacked a bit of courage, or Wu Qian, a big star, was unwilling to be marked as unmarried and fell into disrespect. Although the two had a deep friendship, in the end, Zhu Li was cheap.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in their Alpha business.¡± Zhu Li took my arm and took me away from Song Bai Lao.


    I looked back, and the four of them were talking politely, chatting and laughing, and they were peaceful. Where can I see the turbulent relationship between the few people.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and he glanced at me as he spoke. Before my eyes met, I quickly retracted my gaze.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± When I walked to the secluded part of the venue, I couldn¡¯t wait to shake Zhu Li¡¯s hand away, and patted the arm he held as if sweeping away the dirt.


    Zhu Li leaned against the wall and looked at me with a smile: ¡°Look at you, you can¡¯t even pretend, put everything on your face, no wonder you always suffer.¡± He looked far and fell on a point, ¡°You should Learn from your mother and see how well she can act. She wants me to die every day, but today I get married, she seems so happy, like I was born to her.¡±


    I followed his line of sight, Ning Shi was wearing a purple suit with a backless dress, she walked among the guests calmly, warmly entertaining every guest, without anyone falling behind.


    ""


    ¡°You are indeed more like a family, so I won¡¯t get involved.¡± Whether it¡¯s behavior or personality, the two of them are absolutely bottomless and shameless.


    ¡°Why, did you have a falling out with your mother?¡±


    Just listening to his words, it was a bit like when he played the close brother back then.


    I ignored him and turned to leave. At this time, the lights in the audience dimmed, and the T-stage erected in the field dropped a pale cold light, and slowly stepped onto a graceful figure from below the stage, wearing a red tight fishtail skirt, the skirt was embellished with crystal and Sequins, from a distance, look like a fiery red mermaid.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone.¡± The mermaid walked to the end of the stage, adjusted the microphone, and her voice was soft and moving.


    There was an uproar on the field for a moment, and then it gradually became quiet. Everyone is looking at her, puzzled, mocked, contemptuous¡­ More is looking forward to a good show-like excitement.


    This face is so well known to the public that in his thirties, he won several international film festivals. Strength and beauty coexist, far ahead of the new generation of actresses, and she is the perfect goddess in the minds of many people.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wu Qian, tonight¡¯s special guest. Next, I¡¯ll bring you a classic English old song¡­¡±


    I looked at Zhu Li in disbelief, dumbfounded by his viciousness.


    ¡°Are you looking for Wu Qian to be your wedding guest?¡±


    Zhu Li looked calm and pure: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I generously let her see Ruan Ling for the last time, she was grateful to me before it was too late. I didn¡¯t force her, if she didn¡¯t want to come, could I kidnap her?¡±


    Yes, everyone just thinks that he was marked as an accident, how can they think that everything is his conspiracy.


    He did this today, and Wu Qian really wanted to thank him if he wasn¡¯t sure.


    The singing sounded, and the actress had a smile on her lips, but tears flashed in her eyes. The romantic and affectionate lyrics are spit out from the mouth of this Omega who has been robbed of his lover, and there is a little helplessness in the poignant beauty. She stood on the stage, illuminated by the lights, everyone was watching her good show, and she did a moving good show.


    I asked Zhu Li, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    ¡°Retribution?¡± He felt amused, repeated these two words, then straightened up, leaned slightly toward me, and said clearly in my ear, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    I heard when it came to his body, the strong salty smell of sea water was definitely not the smell of perfume he sprayed.


    What happened to my nose recently, why is it so sensitive to Alpha and Omega pheromones all of a sudden?


    Zhu Li¡¯s pheromone made me feel a little uncomfortable. I couldn¡¯t tell whether it was from him or the smell of the sea that suddenly rushed into my nose. The desire to vomit was so sudden that I had time to cover my mouth, then bumped into his shoulder and rushed to the toilet beside him.


    I spit out some gastric juices into the wash basin, and when I raised my head, in addition to my slightly embarrassed appearance, the mirror also showed Zhu Li who was following me.


    He looked at me, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant?¡±


    Why does everyone think I¡¯m pregnant, is Beta so pregnant now?


    I said dumbly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Holding the water, I rinsed my mouth and washed my face again, which made me feel a little better.


    ¡°If Song Bai Lao would let you have a baby for him, you really have to thank me. Whether it was seven years ago or seven years later, if it wasn¡¯t for my painstaking design and careful planning, how could you be so happy.¡± He crossed his arms around his chest, leaning on the sink, ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± I straightened up and said coldly, ¡°I just saw your nausea.¡±


    After that, I hurried out of the bathroom, only to bump into a strong chest outside the door. I staggered back, my wrists were gripped, pulled and rushed into each other¡¯s embrace.


    Looking up, Song Bai Lao stared at me with deep eyes, and frowned, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The fragrance of the flowers on his body inhaled into my heart, instantly diluting the lingering nausea.


    This is more effective than a panacea¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I slowed down, and with a bit of reluctance, broke away from his hand and turned to leave.


    The singing on the stage continued, it was clearly the first brisk song about the sweetness of love, but it was sung by Wu Qian to a mournful tune.


    The mark between A and O seems to be a sharp weapon, or a powerful double-edged sword that anyone can pick up. In this world, there are people who use this sword to break obstacles, just to stay together, and there are people who use it to hurt others and only want to achieve their own desires.


    Good or bad, it¡¯s all on the side who holding the sword.


    The only way to achieve peace in the world is to destroy the sword.

 CH 44

    After staying for less than an hour, Song Bai Lao greeted the Ruan family and his son, saying that he had to go first.


    The other party pretended to stay, and finally sent Ruan Linghe to escort us to the door in person.


    ¡°There will be a chance in the future¡­¡± Ruan Linghe said politely, holding Song Bai Lao¡¯s hand, his eyes fell outside the door, not knowing what he saw, he began to be lost, ¡°I have a chance¡­let¡¯s talk¡­¡±


    I followed him Looking over, there was a white nanny car parked quietly behind our car outside the door, and he was looking at it.


    At this time, there was another movement in the venue, and four or five people hurried out of it.


    Wu Qian was wearing a coat, sunglasses on her face, and her skirt was carried by the assistant. She entered the nanny car as fast as the stars held the moon.


    She must have seen Ruan Linghe, but she still didn¡¯t look back, so she said goodbye, leaving only a scent.


    Ruan Linghe¡¯s soul seemed to be taken away, and he craned his neck to look in the direction of the other party¡¯s departure, completely forgetting our existence.


    ¡°There is a chance.¡± As if he didn¡¯t notice Ruan Linghe¡¯s gaffe, Song Bai Lao let go of his hands with a light smile, turned around and walked down the steps, hugging my waist.


    ¡°The old fox gave birth to a silly hamster.¡± When he was approaching the front of the car, Song Bai Lao suddenly sneered and said such a sentence.


    I glanced at him quietly, and saw that the politeness on his face disappeared completely, the corners of his eyes and brows were indifferent, and he made no secret of his disgust.


    Sitting in the car, he looked in the direction of the door and saw Ruan Linghe still standing in the same place, and he dropped a words meanly.


    ""


    ¡°Trash.¡±


    I felt that he was in a bad mood, and I was farther away from him next to the car door, not wanting to provoke him.


    Song Bai Lao loosened his bow tie and threw it aside, slumped in the back seat, silent.


    I thought he was asleep, and was about to lean against the door to take a rest, when a lazy and sluggish voice suddenly came from beside.


    ¡°Is this mark an accident?¡±


    I was startled and turned to look at him.


    Song Bai Lao closed his eyes, asked himself and answered, ¡°You can meet the young master of the Ruan family if you force a mark. Zhu Li is lucky, and only a fool would believe it.¡±


    Only a fool would believe, and he was worse than a fool. Ruan Linghe is a stupid hamster, he is a stupid bird.


    I have nothing to do with the Zhu family, and I don¡¯t need to worry about anything. I whispered, ¡°This is his usual trick.¡±


    After listening to my words, Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t ask any more questions, turned his face slightly to one side, and after a while his chest was even. Falling asleep.


    When we arrived at Weijing Mountain, he woke up on the winding mountain road. It seemed like he had a nightmare, he woke up suddenly, took a deep breath and sat up straight, and then he was gasping for breath.


    Because of his movement, I also opened my eyes from my slumber.


    There are no lights on the mountain road, and the interior of the car is dark. In the silence, Song Bai Lao¡¯s breathing quickly calmed down from panting, or was calmed down by his forcible pressure.


    ¡°At the beginning¡­ Luo Qinghe was called back by the Luo family and said that he wanted to talk about me and my mother. I thought that the Luo family would finally accept us, so I was excited, but he didn¡¯t come back for three days.¡± Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice sounded in the dark, my brows twitched, ¡°For three days, my mother went to Luo¡¯s house every day to ask for someone, but no one paid attention to him. On the fourth day, Luo Qinghe came back, and the first sentence was ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯. I know why everyone¡¯s faces are gloomy and misty, and I don¡¯t know why they are arguing with their voices down after I fell asleep. This kind of life went on for a month, until one day, Luo Qinghe suddenly locked himself in the room and made a wild beast-like sound. Roar¡­ It turns out that Xia Qiao is in heat, and as an Alpha with a mark, he will follow him even if he is separated by thousands of miles.¡±


    I learned this in high school biology class, not only that, the marked Omega and Alpha¡¯s intimacy with others will also be rejection reactions in behavior, not as simple as nausea and nausea, but psychological hatred.


    The ¡°mark¡± connects A and O together. Even if you don¡¯t want to, at the moment when the mark is marked, the two cannot be separated, and death cannot eliminate the ¡°exclusivity¡± and ¡°rejection¡± of the mark.


    When Luo Qinghe wanted to fight against his instinct, he was like an ant shaking a tree. It was not a question of being over-the-top, but¡­ there was no hope at all.


    I don¡¯t know if it was the wedding banquet tonight that stimulated Song Bai Lao, or the nightmare just now reminded him of his miserable childhood. He didn¡¯t care about venting his secret, traumatic, and unspoken resentment, rather than talking to me, it was better to say¡­ He didn¡¯t care who the audience was at all, he just wanted to spit it out.


    ¡°When my mother knocked on the door, there was blood all over his body, some were bitten, some were knocked out, and some were ground by handcuffs¡­¡± Song Bai Lao was quiet for a while, and suddenly asked, ¡°If the only person you love is with someone else. You can only survive by being alone, what would you do?¡±


    His question caught me off guard, I never thought about it, and was a little stunned for a while.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    This is indeed a dilemma, but if he is asking this question for Song Xiao, then there is no choice at all.


    As a Beta, you can only give up your lover.


    Song Bai Lao, as I thought, didn¡¯t need my answer at all, so he took it by himself.


    ¡°My mother sent Luo Qinghe back to Luo¡¯s house and divorced him. I wanted to go with him, but he said it was too hard to follow him, and wanted me to stay at Luo¡¯s house and by Luo Qinghe¡¯s side. After that¡­ I never see her.¡± His tone was flat, not listening to joy or anger, ¡°Luo Qinghe said she abandoned us.¡±


    At this time, the car stopped in front of the house, and Song Bai Lao stopped talking.


    I hesitated to open the car door, and just as I got down to the ground, a man¡¯s low voice came from behind me.


    ¡°Ning Yu, I won¡¯t divorce you, and I won¡¯t give Beta a chance to abandon me a second time.¡±


    In a daze, I turned around and looked, only to see the car door slowly closing in front of me. Song Bai Lao stared at me in the car, a little light in front of the house reflected in his eyes, making his eyes cold and dark like the sea.


    The car drove away in front of me, Song Bai Lao¡¯s words remained in my ears, and my mood was complicated and inexplicable. It¡¯s like stepping on dog shit when you¡¯re going to swim, or being hit by a flower pot on a sunny day with no wind and no rain.


    Unexpectedly, I was a Beta, and it turned out to be the reason why Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t want to divorce me. It¡¯s so pissed and funny. A marriage without feelings can at most be called ¡°letting go of each other¡±, where is ¡°abandonment¡±?


    Because of Song Bai Lao¡¯s words, I was distraught all night, woke up with a splitting headache, and felt a little nauseated by the fish fillet porridge at breakfast.


    Aunt Jiu looked at me not moving and asked me if it was not to my taste.


    I pushed the bowl away from myself: ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, and some have no appetite. Change it to plain porridge for me.¡±


    Aunt Jiu nodded and removed the porridge bowl neatly.


    A few days later, the weather that had been cloudy for a long time finally turned clear.


    Daoist Weijing called me and said that everything was ready and let me go.


    To get to the Taoist Temple, you need to go down halfway up the mountain, get out of the guardhouse, turn to the trail, and then go up the stairs all the way, and it takes half an hour to get there.


    The soil in the forest is moist, the air is fragrant, the shadows of the trees on the head are whirling, and the birds are clear. I was walking down the trail, and at first I didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong. But when a gust of breeze blew, I suddenly smelled a smell of rust on the nose¡­


    I frowned and glanced behind me, the surroundings were silent, and I didn¡¯t find anything. Suppressing my doubts, I continued to walk for a while.


    Suddenly, the fishy wind came, and the breath seemed to be close at hand.


    I turned around abruptly, and I saw Xiang Ping, covered in blood, walking towards me under the steps, holding something in his hand, dripping blood.


    ¡°Xiang Ping?¡± I was startled and walked backwards up the steps, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Xiang Ping said with a gloomy face: ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, I have nothing left!¡±


    He was emotional, and he had a murder weapon. Something is not good: ¡°If you have something to say¡­¡±


    ¡°My wife is gone, my child is gone, and Xu Mei Ren is gone! Are you satisfied now!¡± Ah, kill me!¡±


    I didn¡¯t know who he had attacked before, his face was covered in blood, and he looked hideous and crazy. Like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to die with me.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± I secretly gathered my strength, ¡°Master wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±


    Xiang Ping sneered and shook the thing in his hand, and then I saw clearly that it was a dagger: ¡°Ha! They were all taken by you. Lied, only I know how hypocritical you are! You are a sinister villain! It¡¯s all because of you, and it¡¯s all because you are against me everywhere, that I am what I am now¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, I turned around and pulled out. Just run away, and start a chase with him in the winding mountains.


    My heartbeat has never been faster than this, and this time I lost my life.


    Xiang Ping followed closely behind me, his mouth let out a terrifying roar, and in a trance, I seemed to be a poor goral being chased by a wild lion, running everywhere just to escape from the predators.


    During the escape, I might have run too fast, my lower abdomen throbbed for no reason, my knees softened instantly, and I almost fell to my knees.


    But it was these few seconds of pause that made Xiang Ping catch up to me. He grabbed my ankle from behind, tossed me to the ground, and stabbed me in the heart with the dagger held high.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    It¡¯s really god damn me.


    I grabbed his hand firmly, and with all my strength, I still couldn¡¯t stop the tip of the knife from getting closer and closer to me.


    Seeing that Xiang Ping was about to succeed, despair gradually filled my heart, many thoughts flashed through my mind, and I already felt that I was not good enough. And just at this critical moment, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from behind.


    Xiang Ping also heard it, and was about to raise his head when his head was smashed by the bamboo stick, and then he stepped on a cloth shoe on his shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Following these two words, Xiang Ping¡¯s entire body fell back, waving his hands and losing his balance, he rolled down the stairs in embarrassment.


    The ferocious momentum stopped on the nearest platform. I don¡¯t know if it was dizzy or dead, and there was no movement.


    I was gasping for breath, my heart was beating wildly, and my hands were shaking.


    ¡°Are you alright? Where is the injury?¡± Daoist Weijing hurriedly lowered his body to help me up, and when he saw my hand, he exclaimed, ¡°Oh, your hand is injured.¡±


    When he said this, I felt the pain. Looking at the palm of my hand again, it may have been taken down when I fell. The dagger slashed a bloody opening in my palm, and the flesh was turned out, looking a little terrifying.


    Staring at the dazzling red, I felt dizzy and fell softly uncontrollably.


    There was a voice that was getting further and further away: ¡°Little friend, are you alright? Little friend? Little friend!¡±

 CH 45

    In a blur, I heard two voices coming from my ears, intermittent, if they were distant, they seemed to be a conversation between Luo Meng Bai and Daoist Wei Jing.


    ¡°I think he¡­do you want to check¡­maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle¡­I¡¯ll take his pulse¡­you¡¯d better¡­¡±


    I struggled to hold the stick. My eyes only had time to see the unfamiliar and pale ceiling. I didn¡¯t even know anyone around him, so I closed my eyes again consciously.


    This time, the soul seemed to be dragged to a deeper place and could no longer perceive the outside world.


    In the suffocating darkness, a beam of light suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, and the end was dazzling and shining, attracting me to go.


    Scratching my limbs desperately, I struggled through the liquid that seemed to freeze. Seeing that the light was getting closer and closer, I stretched out my fingers and tried my best to touch it. The sticky vinyl restricted my movement, pulling and trying to hold me in place.


    It was almost¡­


    The fingertips stretched forward inch by inch, and when they touched the light, the body suddenly relaxed, and those things that wrapped around me and devoured me, like a dark swamp, seemed to be afraid of the light, all of them. back off.


    The eyes suddenly brightened, and it was no longer completely black.


    Keep your feet on the ground and stand in the center of the building, surrounded by large dinosaur skeletons and taxidermy. The bright environment and the quiet visitors seemed familiar to me at first, but when I saw the teenagers in dark blue school uniforms approaching from far and near, I immediately remembered where this is.


    In the second half of the second semester of high school, in spring, ShangShan organized all the students to go to the Xiangtan Museum of Natural History and held an off-campus activity called ¡°Exploring Nature¡±.


    Zhu Li didn¡¯t participate in the event because he was in estrus, but even if he was not in estrus, he probably wouldn¡¯t waste his time for such a boring activity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move freely¡­¡±


    The teacher gave an order, and the students immediately dispersed and went to the area of ??interest.


    My body suddenly sped away in one direction uncontrollably, and finally stopped in front of a person.


    Fair-skinned, slender and slender eyes, when he¡¯s not smiling, he looks a little cold and withdrawn. It¡¯s me when I was a teenager.


    I looked at him like a magic mirror.


    Seventeen-year-old Ning Yu stood in front of a row of mannequins with only skeletons and internal organs left, reading the explanations on each label with great interest. Whenever he read something interesting, the corners of his lips would rise, bringing out some smiles, and those indifference and loneliness would disappear in an instant, making him reveal a completely different kind of softness.


    ¡°Both men and women, Beta can use the fertility sac to conceive offspring, but due to congenital absence, natural birth is impossible. After the fetus is full-term, Beta must remove the baby and the fertility sac through caesarean section. If the used fertility sac is not removed, there are still Pregnancy is possible, but¡­¡±


    The boy whispered, slowly reciting the electronic information on the exhibits in front of him in a voice that only he could hear.


    Seeing myself from another angle, it feels weird.


    I stroked the boy¡¯s hair and read the introduction with him, and was about to turn to the next page when a laughing voice suddenly sounded behind me.


    ¡°Beta¡¯s body turns out to be like this¡­¡±


    I opened my eyes and turned to look, I saw Song Bai Lao, who was younger and more maddening than now, very close to the boy, as if he was holding him in his arms from behind. In general, the right hand moved very quickly and pressed the boy¡¯s lower abdomen, smiling a little frivolously.


    ¡°We all came from here.¡±


    After the boy was stunned, he struggled to push him away: ¡°You¡­¡± Glancing around, he lowered his voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just kidding.¡±, raising his hand in surrender.


    Looking at the mannequin standing there, he pointed to a cystic gland under the ear of a male alpha and said, ¡°that¡¯s where pheromones are made. If you destroy that body, will Alpha be free from the control of pheromones?¡±


    No one knows the sequelae of removing pheromones, and no one dares to take the risk of doing such a human experiment.


    There has been a rumor that pheromone may be involved in the complete immunity of Alpha and Omega.


    ¡°You may not be out of the control of the pheromone, and you started the c20 way.¡± The young man looked there, and the thin red on his face and auricle was still there.


    Song Bai Lao was noncommittal, shrugged and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about that. Can I ask you to drink a drink to make amends?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the arena, then returned after a while, tilted his head and asked the young man : ¡°Are you coming?¡±


    The boy stared at him, hesitated for a moment, and finally walked towards him.


    The corners of Song Bai Lao¡¯s mouth became wider, revealing his white teeth silently.


    The two went outside the venue, in front of the vending machine, Song Bai Lao pressed the button, and soon a can of pink-packaged drink dropped from the outlet. He bent down and took it out, and handed it to the boy beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡± The boy frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t like strawberry milk.¡± He said so, but he still took it.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s expression was calm: ¡°I know, but I like it.¡±


    The boy unscrewed the bottle cap for a while, then turned his eyes to the glass hut not far away and said, ¡°You can go to the Alpha rest area to drink water.¡±


    The unmarked Alphas are not allowed to take off the bite stopper at will, but after all, they are also normal human beings, and there will always be times of hunger and thirst. So just like the outdoor smoking area, there is an Alpha rest area. In the rest area, Alphas can take off their bite stoppers, drink water, eat, smoke and kiss, and do everything they can¡¯t do with their bite stoppers on.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too much trouble.¡± Song Bai Lao directly vetoed.


    It¡¯s just a few steps away, what is he bothering about? I remember thinking that way at the time.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡± The boy opened the easy-open can, raised his neck and started drinking.


    Song Bai Lao leaned against the vending machine, his eyes lowered, his eyes fell on the other¡¯s rolling Adam¡¯s apple, and he didn¡¯t deviate for a long time.


    The boy took out the easy-opening can, sighed contentedly, and met Song Bai Lao¡¯s eyes, he was slightly taken aback: ¡°If you really want to drink, I¡­ I¡¯ll bring you a can tomorrow at noon?¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked at him , was silent for a moment, and hooked his lips: ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this time, a loud horn sounded from the direction of the museum gate. The boy and Song Bai Lao looked over together, and saw a red supercar parked on the side of the road. A mature woman with long wavy hair came down, wearing a leather anti-bite collar on her neck, red lips and snowy skin, with a variety of styles.


    ¡°Little Bai Lao, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± When she got close, the air was filled with the strong scent of her perfume.


    Song Bai Lao glanced at her, put his hands in his pockets, stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Obviously the two were acquainted.


    ¡°Ah, this little Beta is also very cute, do you want to take him with you¡­¡± The woman smiled and reached out, trying to touch the boy¡¯s cheek.


    There was a hint of confusion on the boy¡¯s face, and he just stayed there, watching the hand getting closer and closer to him.


    Suddenly Song Bai Lao grabbed the woman¡¯s arm from behind and pulled her hand back. The other arm firmly wrapped around the woman¡¯s waist and took her completely into his arms.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to have me?¡± He said in a low voice in the woman¡¯s ear, ¡°What¡¯s the point of Beta?¡±


    The woman immediately blushed and her eyes blurred: ¡°Okay, okay, only you, only you. How domineering, he even eats the jealousy of his friends¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao hugged the woman and turned to leave, a faint chuckle from the air: ¡°Friend? It¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Not only did he think it was ridiculous, but I also thought it was ridiculous.


    Friend? how can that be possible.


    I looked in the direction they were leaving until I could no longer see it, and when I looked down, I found myself holding the can of strawberry milk in my hand.


    There was a sweet and sticky texture left in my mouth, and I felt a little nauseated, so I turned around and threw the easy-open can into the trash can.


    When I opened my eyes, my consciousness stayed on the previous picture for a short time, and there was only one thought in my mind ¨C I really hate strawberry milk.


    The fingertips moved slightly, and there was a dull pain in the palm immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± My wrist was held down, I was taken aback, and turned my head to look at the bedside.


    There was a sofa chair by the head of the bed, and Song Bai Lao was sitting there, making me a little confused between dreams and reality for a while.


    ¡°Xiang Ping attacked you, do you remember?¡± He looked at me confused and thought I was still awake, so he took the initiative to help me recall, ¡°Xia Weijing saved you.¡±


    ¡°Xia Weijing?¡± The name was familiar and unfamiliar. I just woke up, and I still can¡¯t turn a corner.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that Taoist priest.¡± Song Bai Lao thought for a while and said, ¡°He belongs to the Xia family. According to his seniority, I would also call him ¡®uncle¡¯.¡±


    I pressed my forehead with my uninjured hand. Jing Daoist is not a nail household, but the land rich owner himself.


    This whole mountain is named after him, what is he afraid of Song Bai Lao?


    ¡°Is the Daoist okay?¡±


    Song Bai Lao leaned back in his chair and said, ¡°it¡¯s a little bit to the waist. Nothing else. He¡¯s already gone back.¡±


    I felt relieved: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    I wanted to sit up, but unfortunately my body was weak and I had no strength, held it up halfway and fell back.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Bai Lao hurriedly came over to help me, with a dark face, he seemed to want to scold me, but he might suddenly remembered that I was a patient, and he held back, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    If possible, I would rather change my mind. Aunt Jiu is here. This eldest young master doesn¡¯t seem to be here to take care of people, but rather like he was punished to work as a coolie after losing the whole game.


    I leaned against the head of the bed and glanced at my right hand, which was bandaged and held in place by the protective gear.


    ¡°My hand¡­¡±


    ¡°Two tendons were broken, but they have been reattached. As long as the stitches are removed, the flexibility will not be affected.¡± As if afraid that I would not believe it, he added, ¡°Yes. The best doctor in the country performed the operation on you, don¡¯t worry, you will be fine.¡±


    It seems that I will be unable to use my hands for a while, and last year obviously passed the year of birth, why is the bad luck still lingering? I don¡¯t know if there is a dojo with good luck there, I really should go and get rid of bad luck.


    The conversation was over, it was quiet, and neither of us spoke anymore.


    In the embarrassing silence, every second was hard.


    ¡°By the way, how is Xiang Ping?¡± I asked.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s face suddenly darkened, the corners of his lips pursed into a straight line, and his voice became a little colder unconsciously.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive, and he¡¯s in this hospital.¡± He smiled at me without a smile. ¡°You can rest assured, I have treated him well.¡±


    Shaking uncontrollably.


    Later I learned that the hospital I was in was the property of Luo Meng Bai¡¯s family, which meant that it was too easy for Song Bai Lao to make Xiang Ping feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°He¡­ did he attack someone else?¡± I remember when I met Xiang Ping, he had blood stains on his body. Where did he go before he came to find me? Who did you find again?


    Song Bai Lao handed me a glass of water and said casually: ¡°Well, that¡¯s his ex-partner, what¡¯s it called, that Omega?¡±


    I was shocked: ¡°Chang Xingze?¡±


    ¡°Ah yes.¡±


    According to Song Bai Lao, before looking for me, he invited Chang Xingze out on the grounds of discussing the details of property division, took him to Weijing Mountain, stabbed him at the foot of the mountain, and then ran up the mountain to find me.


    It was also my fate that I should have this catastrophe. He didn¡¯t come early or late, but he had to come today when I was going down the mountain alone.


    But on the other hand, I might be lucky. After all, Xiang Ping is in the dark and I am in the bright. If you change the location and the time, maybe I can¡¯t escape.


    Chang Xingze was stabbed five or six times by Xiang Ping, and with one breath left, he called the police. So not long after I passed out, the police rushed up the hill and found us.


    I drank two sips of water from the water cup and coughed accidentally.


    Song Bai Lao clicked his tongue and patted my back: ¡°I tell you to be careful.¡±


    I coughed in a low voice, and my stomach suddenly made a series of humming sounds. I looked down at my lower abdomen, and when I looked up again, I found that Song Bai Lao was also staring at me in a trance. My belly, the expression is complicated and indescribable.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ hungry.¡±


    He looked back at once: ¡°You wait.¡± He stood up and walked out.


    I touched my lower abdomen, and I always felt that Song Bai Lao was a little strange today.


    Thinking of the unexplained abdominal pain when avoiding Xiang Ping¡¯s pursuit, I thought it was running too fast, and now combined with Song Bai Lao¡¯s reaction, could it be¡­


    Am I suffering from some incurable disease?

 CH 46

    After eating with my left hand awkwardly, not long after, Luo Meng Bai, wearing a spotless white lab coat, entered the ward to examine me.


    She took out the stethoscope and said to Song Bai Lao, ¡°Cousin, a few police officers came down and said they wanted to ask Ning Yu a few questions. I stopped them for the time being and didn¡¯t let them come up. Do you want to see them?¡±


    ¡°Let them come tomorrow.¡± Song Bai Lao put down his arms around his chest, a little impatient, ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Then he left the ward.


    Luo Meng Bai did a careful examination for me, glared at my eyeballs with a flashlight, and asked if I was dizzy.


    ¡°No, except for a little pain in my hand, I don¡¯t feel anything else.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai looked at my hand when he heard the words: ¡°Cousin told you, your hand tendon is broken, but it has been reconnected to you, as long as after the sutures are removed, I insist on reconstruction, and you will soon be as flexible as before.¡±


    After she finished the examination, she put down my hand and looked at my lower abdomen.


    The eyes of these two are too weird. I stretched out my hand and pressed it there, worried: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You and Song Bai Lao are very strange today.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai wore a dust mask-like bite stopper, It was difficult for me to see her expression clearly, so I could only guess through her slightly narrowed eyes that she was smiling.


    ¡°Because my cousin and I are very concerned about you.¡±


    Her words didn¡¯t make me feel relieved, I hesitated and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t have something¡­ a terminal cancer or something? You can tell me directly, really , I have a strong psychological tolerance.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai was stunned for a moment, her eyes softened: ¡°No.¡± Her eyes moved to my lower abdomen, and her voice was a little lower, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    She reassured me and said what was wrong with me. I don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m in a good health. After I¡¯m done, tell me to take a good rest and don¡¯t think wildly.


    Although I was skeptical of her words, I could eat and sleep, and I had no other symptoms. Gradually, I felt that it should not be a big problem, so I put this aside for the time being.


    I stayed in the hospital for four days, and Luo Meng Bai would do a physical examination for me almost every day during these four days. Song Bai Lao hadn¡¯t come back since the first day. Luo Meng Bai said that Xia Sheng was going to have a lawsuit with the Ruan family, so he was very busy recently.


    On the day of Zhu Li¡¯s wedding, a few people were in good spirits. The uncle came to visit the nephew, and when he left, he made an appointment to continue the chat next time. In a blink of an eye, a lawsuit started. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. One second is allies and the next is enemies.


    The night before I was discharged from the hospital, I woke up thirsty in the middle of the night and saw a tall figure sitting on the sofa beside my bed in the dim light.


    I was terrified, my heart was beating wildly, and I almost rolled under the bed in fright, but luckily I could tell who it was at a second glance.


    ¡°You, why are you here¡­¡± I sat up, picked up the water glass bedside the table and took two sips of water.


    Song Bai Lao sat there, staring at me quietly and fascinatedly, constantly flipping between his fingers to play with something, I looked closely and found that it was a snow-white slender cigarette.


    ¡°We talked about children before, do you remember?¡±


    His question was so sudden that I couldn¡¯t react for a while, and was very at a loss.


    He paused and made a small prompt: ¡°If you were pregnant, what would you do. Do you remember how you answered me?¡±


    It turned out that he was talking about the child.


    ¡°Remember.¡± I said, ¡°knock it out.¡±


    After use, the fertility sac will be removed from the Beta body along with the child. There is no container in my body that can breed life. How can I get pregnant again? His hypothesis didn¡¯t hold right from the start.


    Song Bai Lao stopped the movement between his fingers and said calmly: ¡°Yes, knock out, kill our child¡­¡±


    The last two words were almost murmured from his lips and teeth. The cruel and gentle tone made people feel Creepy.


    I clenched the quilt on my body uncomfortably: ¡°Why did you mention this all of a sudden?¡±


    He already knew my physical condition, what¡¯s the point of mentioning this?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He stood up and went to the balcony outside with a cigarette in his hand.


    The door was gently closed, and through the transparent glass, I could only see that the dimly lit outside suddenly lit up a little orange-red, which was shrouded in mist in the dark night, disappearing and appearing from time to time.


    Sometimes I feel like I know him very well, and sometimes I just can¡¯t figure out what he¡¯s thinking.


    ""


    After Daoist Weijing¡¯s death dojo is finished, I will find a way to leave him and leave Xiangtan.


    I can¡¯t spend any more time with him, it¡¯s pointless.


    On the day I was discharged from the hospital, Aunt Jiu came to pick me up and returned to Weijing Mountain. As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a strong aroma of food. Aunt Jiu said that she specially stewed pork bone soup for me to replenish my body, hoping that my hands would grow well soon.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my injury recently. I¡¯m always gluttonous, and it seems that my body is eager to replenish the lost energy. It was clear that I had already eaten lunch, and I couldn¡¯t help drooling when I smelled the bone broth. I asked Aunt Jiu to fill me with soup and a big bowl of rice. When the rice soup was all over my head, my eyelids began to sink uncontrollably.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to go to sleep first.¡± After I informed Aunt Jiu, I went upstairs alone.


    When I opened the bedroom door, the circulating air suddenly moved the white gauze in front of the window. I caught a glimpse of the greenery on the window sill. After a moment of daze, I walked over quickly.


    Lifting the gauze curtain, there is a pot of Mimosa that grows very sturdy and lush on the window sill.


    I touched the green leaf with my fingertips, just like its name, the whole leaf immediately curled up shyly after being touched.


    It wasn¡¯t until the leaves stretched out again that I put down the gauze, turned and sat on the bed, and started to undress.


    What¡¯s the use of giving me a better pot, it¡¯s not the original pot anymore.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the looming pot of mimosa on the windowsill, I closed my eyes sleepily.


    During dinner, Aunt Jiu knocked on the door directly to wake me up and brought the food to me on a small table.


    A table of dishes, meat and vegetables, fish and meat, and a small plate of fresh fruit, even the orange juice is freshly squeezed. On weekdays, the Song family ate well enough, which was simply another upgrade.


    The last time Song Bai Lao was ill, he didn¡¯t get this treatment. What happened today? Could it be that there was a new cook at home in just a few days?


    While eating, there was the sound of a car engine downstairs. Aunt Jiu went to the window and looked down, and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Luo¡¯s car.¡±


    Hearing the name, my hands trembled, and the rice in the spoon fell back the same way.


    ¡°Did he bring Momo back?¡±


    Aunt Jiu looked downstairs and looked at the array, then shook her head and said, ¡°There is no young master, just Mr. Luo alone.¡±


    Song Bai Lao has not returned yet, Song Mo is in Luo¡¯s house, Luo Qinghe are going up the mountain alone at night is not always a sight to behold. After thinking about it, the most likely thing is to come to me.


    A few minutes later, Luo Qinghe sat on the edge of the bed and stared at me silently, making it hard for me to swallow.


    I simply put down the spoon, smiled at him and said: ¡°Dad, you¡­ do you have something to tell me?¡±


    Luo Qinghe said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait for you to finish eating.¡±


    He still looked like this. How do people eat¡­


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, tell me, I¡¯ve already eaten it.¡±


    Luo Qinghe crossed his legs gracefully and looked like a gentleman, but his words were very rude: ¡°I hope you and my son can dissolve the marriage.¡± He said slowly, ¡°Since you married him, there have been incidents in your family, and Song Mo almost lost his life because of you. The Zhu family has betrayed their trust, I don¡¯t know how much you did, and I¡¯m not interested in knowing. You are not a qualified partner, and Song Mo doesn¡¯t need a ¡®mother¡¯ like you. I have prepared the divorce agreement for you, you just need to sign it.¡±


    Even if I was mentally prepared, I was still stunned by his words. Chest tightness, uncomfortable.


    But no matter what, it did what I wanted. I am not used to or agree with Luo Qinghe¡¯s many practices, but today, I want to applaud him.


    Having him come forward to preside over the divorce would save me a lot of trouble.


    ¡°And the child you are carrying. After all, this is the flesh and blood of Bai Lao. If you remove it, I will compensate you with another sum of money. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    The¡­ child?¡±


    Which child? Did he already know what happened seven years ago?


    Facing my puzzlement, he seemed to have his own understanding, and sneered: ¡°You still want to hide from me, and don¡¯t think about whose property the Sanatorium and Hospital belong. If you don¡¯t tell me, won¡¯t others tell me?¡±


    Wait, what he means is¡­ am I pregnant now?


    I am pregnant? how can that be? ?


    A lot of images flashed through my mind, suddenly sharpened sense of smell, Luo Meng Bai¡¯s strange attitude, and Song Bai Lao¡¯s inexplicable conversation last night.


    It wasn¡¯t an unfounded assumption that he asked me what to do if I was pregnant.


    That¡¯s what he really thinks, he¡¯s going to¡­ kill our children.


    I covered my lower abdomen, my hands and feet became cold and numb within a minute, and my voice trembled uncontrollably: ¡°Divorce agreement¡­Did you bring it?¡±


    The agreement was over 20 pages long. I glanced at it, and the words on it were dense. Before getting married, Ning Shi signed a series of prenuptial agreements for me. I already felt it was very troublesome, and divorce could be even more troublesome.


    The above detailed a series of monetary compensations such as consolation money and convalescence fees that I can get after the divorce, and strictly restrict me from making any remarks that damage the reputation of Song Bai Lao and Xia Sheng, otherwise I will be held legally responsible.


    I didn¡¯t read it all, and hurriedly turned to the last page, signed my name, and placed the divorce agreement on the small table by the window, which was a more prominent place.


    I didn¡¯t bring anything, just my own diary, for fear of causing Aunt Jiu suspicion.


    Putting on my coat, I went downstairs and told Aunt Jiu that I was going out.


    She glanced at the sky outside the house and said in amazement: ¡°Where did you go down the mountain so late?¡±


    ¡°Go out to meet a friend, he happened to pass by Xiangtan.¡± I made up nonsense, ¡°Just ask the driver to take me to the city, I¡¯ll take a taxi and come back later.¡±


    ¡°Well, sir will be angry.¡± Aunt Jiu called the driver, but she was still not very at ease, and even wanted to go with me.


    I heard cold sweat on my palms. If Aunt Jiu insists on following me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave.


    ¡°Then let the driver wait for me in the parking lot nearby. I¡¯m really fine by myself.¡± I smiled and said, ¡°Xiang Ping has been arrested, how can there be so many bad guys?¡±


    Auint Jiu hesitated for a while, but she was considered to have been arrested. I reluctantly persuaded: ¡°Well, I must be careful.¡± She took me to the door, and told me to pay attention to safety and come back early.


    I found a random cafe in the city and asked the driver to stop at the door, pushed the door in in front of him, watched the car go away from the inside, and pushed the door out again.


    There happened to be a convenience store near the coffee shop. I hurriedly bought a pregnancy test stick, wrapped a windbreaker and stopped a taxi on the street. Half an hour later, I arrived in front of the old apartment named by Liang Qiu Yang.


    When I married Song Bai Lao, I didn¡¯t actually take anything of my own, so I still kept a lot of clothes and daily necessities in the old house.


    The door was opened with the key, the room was dark, and the air was dull and stagnant for a long time.


    Turning on the light, I took off my coat and threw it on the sofa. The plastic box I just bought fell out of my pocket.


    I looked at it for a long time, went over to pick it up, turned around and went into the bathroom.


    The first time I used this thing, I fumbled with the manual for a long time. The waiting process was extremely torturous. Sitting on the toilet lid, I held my forehead with my palm, and my mind went blank for five minutes.


    Five minutes later, the instrument trembled, and I picked it up and looked at it with great anxiety, only to see a line of small words appearing on the display.


    [Congratulations on being pregnant, predicting 7 weeks of pregnancy]


    Luo Qinghe¡¯s words are completely true. I closed my eyes and the pregnancy test stick slipped from my fingers to the ground, making a ¡°pop¡± sound.


    The body leaned back, the back of the head against the cold tiles. I have clearly thought about where I want to go and what kind of life I want to live after leaving Song Bai Lao, but now because of this child, all plans are not mentioned in advance, and some of them are no longer applicable to my current situation.


    In the end, where to go, I suddenly had no idea.


    More than a month, is the day I brought back the mimosa.


    It was the day I confirmed that Ning Shi lied to me and that my child died long ago. It was me who said ¡°it¡¯s not you anyway¡± to Song Bai Lao¡­that day.


    In the empty bathroom, I raised my arm to cover my eyes and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Destiny, it¡¯s too tricky.

 CH 47

    Sometimes people just like to use ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet¡± as an excuse. I keep something in my heart for a long time, make careful calculations, weigh left and right, and wait for the time, but I don¡¯t know where the time is. Think about it, think about it, and miss the best of times.


    In fact, many things are often implemented only by an impulse, and after taking the first step, there will be many steps that follow.


    It is good to have the right time, place and people, but it is also difficult to find. Without Luo Qinghe, I would have left sooner or later. Not tonight, it¡¯s tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, someday.


    It¡¯s just his arrival and the information he brought that really prompted me to quickly take the ¡°first step¡± that I¡¯ve always wanted to take but didn¡¯t dare to take.


    There was everything in the old house, so I packed some seasonal clothes and rummaged through the corner of the drawer to find an old ID card.


    Two years ago, I thought my ID card was lost, so I went to replace it with a new one, but the old one was found a few days later, and I now have two ID cards. Song Bai Lao withheld my ID, and it will take some time to renew it, so let¡¯s use it for emergencies.


    I packed my luggage, rested for a while, and finally took a look at the house. I carried the suitcase and went out the door.


    I can¡¯t take the diary with me over the years, and I still keep it in the house. When I settle down later, maybe I can ask Liang Qiu Yang to send it to me.


    I called a car to the bus station. On the way, I sent a message to Liang Qiu Yang, saying that I had divorced Song Bai Lao, and I was going to leave Xiangtan to go to another city to see him.


    Liang Qiu Yang should have slept and didn¡¯t answer me.


    When I got to the bus station, it was only four hours before I left the Song house.


    There was no one in the ticket hall in the middle of the night. The conductor asked me where I was going. After thinking about it, I bought a ticket for the nearest train to Manshui.


    I have always wanted to go to a warmer place. Mangshui is in the south of Xiangtan. It is a hilly city. The four seasons are like spring and the sun is shining, which is very suitable for living.


    There, I should be able to start my new life.


    Aunt Jiu had been calling me on her landline since two hours ago. I didn¡¯t answer and dragged the number into the blacklist. Maybe I sensed something was wrong. When I was about to get into the car, the phone vibrated again, indicating that Song Bai Lao was calling.


    I hesitated for a few seconds, but finally took it.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± As soon as he was connected, Song Bai Lao¡¯s tone was bad and his breath was rough, ¡°What do the things on the table mean?¡±


    It seemed that he had already discovered the two divorce agreements.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you saw.¡±


    ¡°Did Luo Qinghe tell you something?¡± There was a sound of paper scattered from the other end, ¡°I won¡¯t sign it, you can come back to me now!¡±


    The passengers going to Mangshui have already begun to line up, I don¡¯t have much time to continue this call.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass windows, across the glass, there are rows of neatly parked buses under the night. The lights flashed, the engine started. When the time is up, I¡¯ll take one of these cars away from here and start my new life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your slave, I have a free personality, and I also have the right to leave you at any time.¡±


    There was a loud noise from the other end, it seemed that Song Bai Lao smashed something in anger, or kicked over some furniture.


    ¡°Are you so impatient to leave me?¡± He gritted his teeth, furious.


    I clenched my phone tightly and didn¡¯t answer him, but asked another question: ¡°That day¡­you asked me that way in the hospital because you knew I had a child and wanted to confirm my attitude in advance?¡±


    The other end suddenly became quiet, and it was clear that I was in a public area, and the voices were noisy, but at this moment, it seemed as if I had entered a separate confined space, and I couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    After a long time, he spit out a word clearly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I blinked and asked him again, ¡°Is my attitude in line with your heart?¡±


    This time he was silent for a longer time, if it weren¡¯t for the sound of slow breathing coming from the opposite side, it was like the phone suddenly disconnected.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have this child,¡± he said. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t want it in the first place, it¡¯s okay to kill it.¡±


    His voice went from anger to calm, even to the tiredness.


    The palm of my hand tingled for a while, and I suddenly recovered, only to realize that I unconsciously clenched the injured hand. I released it quickly, and there was no sign of the wound bursting on the surface, but there was still a dull knife-like pain in the palm of my hand.


    This is the truth. He will not leave my children seven years ago or seven years from now.


    Because I wasn¡¯t expected, and because I wasn¡¯t what he wanted at all.


    If I were an Omega like Zhu Li, maybe he would still obey his biological instincts, and feel more pity for me. But I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just a Beta, unmarked, bland Beta.


    He didn¡¯t want mine from the beginning, and he said he didn¡¯t want my child. What the hell am I expecting?


    The only thing I don¡¯t understand is that if you hate me so much, why do you keep me by your side?


    Alpha¡¯s self-esteem?


    Go to his ego.


    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± I said to the other end of the phone without hesitation, ¡°Those words are all lies to you, I will not kill this child. I will give birth to him, but he has nothing to do with you, he¡¯s just my child.¡±


    Song Bai Lao seemed to be stunned by me: ¡°Wh¡­¡± His tone suddenly became hurried, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you want to kill this child? Ning Yu, what are you going to do? Are you here? Where? Where are you going to Ning Yu?¡±


    ¡°Ning Yu!¡±


    I took off my phone, and amid Song Bailao¡¯s constant questioning, I cut off the phone and turned off the phone.


    Boarding the bus, shaking all night, and waking up in the hazy morning sun the next morning, you are already in the Manshui boundary hundreds of kilometers away from Xiangtan.


    After getting out of the car, I went straight to the convenience store and bought a new calling card.


    Mango fruit is like spring all year round, and the climate is very pleasant. I was wearing an early autumn windbreaker, and I felt hot when I walked back and forth for two steps.


    I found a real estate agent and told them I wanted to rent a house that I could move in right away.


    ¡°Mangshui is a hilly city. The roads are very undulating, and the distance between houses is also very narrow. In some places, only one car can travel together, and there are many small alleys.¡± The Beta agent wearing a black suit showed me several sets. When I rented a house, he knew that I was from a foreign country, and they were guides for me while watching, introducing the customs of Manshui.


    ¡°Manshui people are very comfortable. The shop closes early at 5 or 6 o¡¯clock, and only opens at 9 in the morning. I don¡¯t know if everyone can make money.¡±


    The roads are all old roads, paved with blue bricks with a sense of age. The luggage is dragged from the top, and the wheels are making a lot of noise. It is the only sound in the quiet streets in the afternoon.


    Finally, the agent stopped in front of a small door between a bakery and a flower shop and took out the key to open the door.


    ¡°Please first, don¡¯t look at the old building, it is very convenient downstairs, there is a bakery when you go out, and there is a small convenience store opposite.¡±


    As he said, the building is relatively old, and only one person can walk on the stairs. Hard squeezed. Fortunately, the rental house is on the second floor, which is quite convenient.


    The house is not very spacious, with one bedroom and one bathroom, small kitchen and living room, no dining room, but enough for one person.


    What I am most satisfied with is that there is a large terrace outside the balcony door, with many plants and many flowers.


    ¡°These are all grown by the landlord. If you rent this room, I can explain to you first that these flowers can¡¯t be moved. The landlord said it is precious.¡± The agent asked me to look downstairs, ¡°This large terrace is actually the bakery downstairs. The roof and bakery are all open for morning business, so it might be a little noisy in the morning, but you don¡¯t sleep on the terrace, so it should be fine. How? Are yousatisfied ?¡± Rented this house.


    Before leaving Xiangtan, I took out all the cash I could withdraw. I packed half a backpack, paid the rent for one season, and saved the rest, which should be enough to support my living expenses for the next year.


    After signing the rental contract, the agent left me the key and left.


    The furniture in the house is ready-made, but there are no daily necessities and no cleaning tools.


    Checked the nearby large supermarket, just around the corner not far from here. With the keys, I head out.


    The sun is soft and warm on the skin, without tingling, and it is very cool to walk into the shadows. Street cafes sit with customers chatting in low voices, lampposts full of flowers.


    As I imagined, it is very comfortable here, perfect for me who wants to escape from the past.


    I bought a lot of things in the supermarket. Because one hand is not easy to handle, I even bought a small cart. When walking out of the supermarket door, the paper bag in the hand of a customer in front suddenly burst, and the fruit he bought fell on the floor.


    The other party was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, wearing wide t-shirt pants, his long messy hair was tied up casually, and his face was unshaven.


    ¡°Your fruit.¡±


    I picked up the fruit who rolled to my feet, and handed it back to him. He thanked him one after another, but because the bag was torn, he couldn¡¯t put it in, and he was a little distressed at the fruit.


    I then noticed that there was a triangular cane standing beside him, which seemed to be inconvenient for his legs and feet.


    ¡°I have extra bags here, you can use them.¡± I have a car anyway, so I don¡¯t need so many bags.


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s great, thank you¡­¡± His voice paused, and after a long time it sounded again, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    I gave him a bag, and when I saw him staring at me, reluctantly, he touched my face.


    ¡°Do we know each other?¡±


    The uncle blinked and laughed: ¡°No, no, I just see you up close, look at it more.¡± He asked me, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a local?¡±


    Putting the fruit back into the bag, I walked side by side with him to the curb. When walking, he dragged his left foot and seemed unable to bend freely. It was not known whether it was temporary or lame.


    ¡°No, I just got here today.¡±


    The uncle is very chatty and witty, and we have traveled a long way without realizing it.


    Turning the corner, the sign of the bakery was in front of him, and the uncle said, ¡°My house is here.¡± He pointed to the bakery in front of him, ¡°I live there.¡±


    I was really surprised that such a coincidence happened.


    ¡°I live there too.¡±


    The uncle was stunned for a moment, but quickly responded: ¡°You rented it out across the street?¡±


    I smiled and nodded: ¡°Well, I rented it today.¡±


    After a long time, it was a neighbor.


    We both stopped in front of the iron gate, and he took the key and opened it, blocking it for me so I could carry things up.


    With the concerted efforts, my carload of goods finally moved into the house.


    Wiping the sweat from my forehead, I saw the uncle slowly come upstairs with a cane, hurriedly stepped forward to take the bag in his hand, and carried it upstairs for him.


    ¡°Are you alone?¡± He forgot to look at the empty rental house behind me, ¡°Would you like to come to my house for dinner at night?¡±


    His character reminded me of Liang Qiu Yang, hospitable and big-hearted.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    I¡¯m not very good at rejecting others, but I don¡¯t want to trouble them, so I¡¯m a little embarrassed.


    He patted me on the shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t do this and that, I¡¯ll call you after dinner later, so I¡¯ll take it back as your favor.¡±


    I coughed lightly and had to agree.


    The uncle said that his surname was Xiao and his name was Yu, and he asked me to call him Lao (referring to the same age people in a more casual way)Xiao. I thought Lao Xiao was a little rude, so I called him Uncle Xiao instead.


    Xiao Yu is a Beta and doesn¡¯t know what job he does, so he says that he usually picks up odd jobs and can barely get by.


    He has lived in Mangshui for more than ten years and knows this area very well. I asked him if he knew where there was a clinic nearby. He glanced at my hand and said that the place where he did physiotherapy was not far from here, and he would take me there tomorrow.


    After dinner, I thanked him and went back to my room. Tidy up and clean up until midnight.


    It may be that the physical exertion is too much, and I slept directly until the next day.


    I thought about my appointment with Xiao Yu yesterday, and after hurriedly washing up, I knocked on the door opposite.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s legs and feet were bad, and it took two minutes to arrive at the door.


    ¡°I guessed it was you.¡± When he saw me, he laughed, the fine lines at the corners of his eyes extended to his temples, but they didn¡¯t look old, but showed a mature and handsome charm.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I thanked him again.


    Xiao Yu waved his hand, closed the door, and motioned for me to go downstairs: ¡°No trouble, it just so happens that I have physiotherapy today.¡±


    He led me for twenty minutes, walking through the streets, to a small clinic.


    The clinic has two floors. It is different from the small clinic I imagined. The windows are bright and clean, the bright incandescent lamps are also turned on during the day, and there is a special reception desk.


    The nurse at the front desk was very familiar with Xiao Yu, so he directly let him go to the second floor.


    The second floor was divided into small compartments. Xiao Yu was familiar with the door and opened a compartment. The two older doctors looked up from the newspaper and helped their glasses.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re here again.¡± The old doctor with a hunchback stood up, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    Xiao Yu sat on the bed and took off his sympathy: ¡°It¡¯s better, it¡¯s not so good on rainy days. It hurts. Doctor Zhao you are awesome!¡±


    The old doctor laughed when he heard this.


    Xiao Yu was lying on the physiotherapy bed naked. I accidentally caught a glimpse of his lower abdomen, which seemed to have the same scar as mine, and unconsciously touched his abdomen.


    ¡°What is this kid looking for?¡± Another male doctor who was a little younger than Dr. Zhao, but also in his 60s, came to me, looked at me and said, ¡°Watching hands?¡±


    Xiao Yu was lying on the physiotherapy bed. The voice was muffled: ¡°This is my neighbor. Doctor Tang, please take a good look at him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Dr. Zhao took out his own row of fine needles. On the rain, his hands did not tremble at all.


    I was a little nervous: ¡°I didn¡¯t come to see the hand. I¡¯m pregnant, but this is not my first pregnancy, and I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m pregnant again¡­¡±


    Doctor Zhao suddenly scolded: ¡± I told you not to move!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Xiao Yu struggled to get up, staring at me in astonishment, his voice raised involuntarily, ¡°Ning Yu, are you pregnant?!¡±


    I scratched my face a little embarrassedly: ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Dr. Tang was also well-informed, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised, he gave me a list and asked me to do an examination first.


    Xiao Yu stopped doing physiotherapy. He accompanies me for examinations, and runs for me.


    After the results came out, Dr. Tang sat in front of the computer, frowning at the film on the screen, looking very pessimistic.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Xiao Yu stood behind him, watching together, his tone a little anxious.


    Dr. Tang looked at me: ¡°Your previous child was miscarried?¡±


    I wringed my hands and sat across from him: ¡°The labor was induced when it was five months old.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor who induced the labor for you think? Take out the sac together?¡±


    Dr. Zhao said on the side: ¡°Do you think he is young and don¡¯t want to deprive him of the right to have a life?¡±


    Dr. Tang angrily smashed the mouse: ¡°It is a fart! This is a quack doctor, waste of life! Beta¡¯s fertility, the sac is very fragile and cannot be used a second time at all. This is too dangerous, and it is usually removed after giving birth. Although you induce labor, you still have an incision. The fertility sac has been ruptured and cannot last full term, I advise you to give up this child.¡±


    As soon as I heard this, my heart sank to the bottom, and I bit my lip and said, ¡°Is there no other way? I really want to¡­ save this child.¡±


    ¡°Even if you work hard enough to be able to have a caesarean section, then In six months, anything can happen in six months. Are you going to risk your own life?¡±


    Even if he said so, I was still reluctant to give up the slightest possibility: ¡°It will only last more than four months, Isn¡¯t it okay now? Maybe, maybe my physique is good, and everything will be fine?¡±


    Dr. Tang looked at me seriously: ¡°I advise you to go back and think about it calmly. Although the child is a pity, your Life is also very important.¡±


    I was full of eagerness, but now the doctor¡¯s words just poured a chill into my heart.


    On the way back, Xiao Yu might have been afraid that I would be uncomfortable at first, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak up. He didn¡¯t ask me carefully until he reached the door of the bakery.


    ¡°Well¡­ do you want to tell your partner about your situation? How can he let you run out alone?¡±


    I shook my head: ¡°I divorced him.¡±


    Xiao Yu was quiet, his expression changed slightly: ¡°That child. He doesn¡¯t want it either?¡±


    It should be said, he never wanted it.


    I laughed dryly: ¡°I didn¡¯t marry him because of ¡®love¡¯. He¡­ doesn¡¯t like me, and doesn¡¯t want to be with my children.¡±


    Xiao Yu frowned: ¡°Does he not like you? His eyes¡­ Is he? His eyes are not very good, you are so good, how could he not like you?¡±


    I¡¯ve only known him for two days, but he started to fight for me as if he had watched me grow up.


    This experience is very rare, it makes people feel warm, and even the dullness and unhappiness along the way seem to dissipate a little.


    ¡°There are a lot of people who like him, how can he like me.¡± I opened the door with the key and went upstairs with him one after the other.


    ¡°That¡¯s how he is!¡±


    When I got to the door of the room, I saw that his face was still not very good, as if he was angry, and I comforted him amusingly: ¡°He is a jerk, don¡¯t be angry. I dumped him, I didn¡¯t want him. He don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like him either!¡±

 CH 48

    Life in Mangshui is comfortable and relaxing. If it is not for having children, this place can be said to be the ideal land of my dreams.


    Dr. Tang asked me to make a choice as soon as possible, saying that there is no problem now, but it does not mean that there will be no problem in two months. When the fetus grows, my fertility sac may rupture at any time, and not only will I be in danger, but the fetus will not be able to survive.


    This feeling of powerlessness is so frustrating.


    I thought this child was a second chance, a gift from God. But after going around, it turns out that I still can¡¯t keep anything. Good luck is not on my side, and I hope that there will always be greater disappointment afterward.


    ¡°That¡¯s a hummingbird.¡± I stared at a photo on a low cabinet, and Xiao Yu introduced it to me with a smile, ¡°Yellow-tailed sickle-billed hummingbird.¡±


    The hummingbird¡¯s feathers are a dark green with a metallic feel, the beak is, as its name suggests, in the shape of a sickle. It was resting on a yellow hemerocallis at the time of the shooting.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s family has many photos, on the cabinets, on the walls, all kinds of natural scenery and wild animals.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± I said, taking the hot tea he handed to me.


    In the past few days, Xiao Yu has always invited me to his house for dinner. However, Xiao Yu said that my hands are inconvenient, and now that I am pregnant, I can¡¯t eat takeout casually. Sometimes he wants to eat two more dishes, but he is afraid that he will not be able to eat too much. This is just right.


    Naturally, I could hear that this was an excuse he was looking for because he was afraid that I would think too much. While appreciating his kindness, he insisted on paying for his food. He didn¡¯t reject it, he accepted it quickly, and added two more dishes in the evening.


    After dinner, I always sit at his house for a while before leaving. Sometimes I turn on the TV to watch some news or variety shows, and sometimes I just chat like this.


    ¡°I used to be a field photographer.¡± Xiao Yu picked up a photo in front of him and said with a lot of nostalgia, ¡°Unfortunately, I fell down and crippled my leg, so I didn¡¯t get used to this job. In the later period, I made a living by selling old photos, but I could barely make a living.¡±


    I looked at his problematic left leg: ¡°Is there no cure?¡±


    Xiao Yu moved the stiff leg and smiled wryly: ¡°The knee is broken, it should be cured. I don¡¯t want it to be better now, I just want it not to be a monster in rainy days.¡± He looked around and pointed it to me, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just to shoot I just fell.¡±


    I followed his direction and saw a very eye-catching landscape photo hanging on the wall ¨C the rising sun rises from the end of the mountains, dyeing half of the sky red, clouds and mist covering the mountains and forests, The other half was dyed a light blue. The layers of forests are pinnacled, and the rising sun begins to dawn. The beauty is breathtaking and majestic, which makes people unconsciously sigh at the magnificence of nature.


    ¡°Do you know Luoyang Mountain?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it, but I haven¡¯t been there.¡±


    I¡¯ve only heard this name on TV and the Internet, and I know it¡¯s a high mountain in the north, with a high altitude and beautiful scenery. However, because it is too north, there are few people going there, and there are not many tourist facilities. It is a relatively unpopular tourist destination.


    Xiao Yu waved his hand: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to go there, walking can crawl you to death, it¡¯s too wild, only people who like to climb mountains go there. If I hadn¡¯t made an appointment with someone, I wouldn¡¯t go there. Just for this photo He also crippled his leg, so you can say it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Even though he said that, his expression was very relaxed, and he didn¡¯t have much regret. Even that photo was hung in the most eye-catching position by him, occupying the C position exclusively.


    ¡°That must be someone very important to ask you to go.¡±


    Xiao Yu smiled when he heard the words: ¡°It¡¯s my lover.¡± He said, ¡°I promised him before that I would go with him to climb Mount Yang. Later¡­ we separated, but I promised him what I would do. So I went alone, but I fell off the mountain in a flash.¡±


    Having said this, his expression darkened: ¡°This may be retribution, I forsake his retribution.¡±


    Walking in the world is not easy for everyone, and opening it is a thick storybook. On the surface, he is optimistic and open-minded, but behind his back there are bloody scars.


    Daoist Weijing is, so is Uncle Xiao¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy two sets of clothes tomorrow.¡± Seeing him like this, I couldn¡¯t keep asking, so I quickly changed the subject.


    A week after landing in Manshui, I called Liang Qiu Yang.


    After a few beeps, he picked up a voice that sounded anxious and expectant: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yang, it¡¯s me.¡±


    The other party gasped as if frightened, ¡°Ning Yu?¡±


    Then he started roaring: ¡°I thought you are going to die! Send a text message and you disappear. Do you know how much I worry about you these days?¡±


    Just small, this skinny has to be taken off.


    I coaxed him lightly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the situation was more urgent at the time, and I didn¡¯t think about it too much, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s temper came and went quickly, and he was very coaxing. If I speak softly, he won¡¯t move.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll spare you this time. But how do you say divorce is divorced? Didn¡¯t I ask you before that you were fine with Song Bai Lao?¡±


    I pondered for a while: ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    I brought Luo Qinghe to the door to hand over the divorce agreement I told him about the matter, Liang Qiu Yang was silent for a few seconds after hearing it, and then he started to get angry again.


    ¡°What! Why is Luo Meng Bai¡¯s uncle so disgusting? You didn¡¯t insist on marrying Song Bai Lao, but now he is forcing you to divorce in less than a year, what is he doing! If he don¡¯t bully people like this, I want to marry Luo Meng Bai. Break up!¡±


    I was stunned, unable to laugh or cry: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Luo Meng Bai?¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang gasped and said, ¡°You are my cub, their family bullies you like this, I can¡¯t bear it, I feel bad!¡±


    I advise him not to be impulsive, Luo Qinghe can¡¯t, Luo Meng Bai is still very good. I have specifically asked Aunt Jiu before. Luo Meng Bai has been obsessed with research these years. She is not interested in Omegas and Betas. She is very clean and self-sufficient.


    ¡°Okay, she stays, and their family gets the hell out of me!¡± I persuaded for a long time, and Liang Qiu Yang finally let go of the idea of ??breaking up for the time being.


    He scolded Luo Qinghe and Song Bai Lao for another five minutes without hesitation, he finally had enough of the scolding, and changed the topic: ¡°By the way, the next day you sent me the information, Song Bai Lao came to me and asked if I had any news about you. I saw him in such a hurry at the time, thinking that you were just an ordinary couple quarreling, afraid that something would happen to you, and even took him to the old house to find you. It turned out that you had been there, but it didn¡¯t take long, so you packed up and left again.¡± Suddenly, his voice was a little hollow, ¡°Then cough¡­ Song Bai Lao found the notebook on your desk and asked me what it was. I said it was your diary¡­ He, he took it all away.¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s actions surprised me. Then, I tightened my back and said, ¡°Take it all?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t stop¡­¡±


    Hearing this, I slack off, Song Bai Lao has a domineering personality, what he wants to do can¡¯t be stopped by Liang Qiu Yang ofcourse.


    I sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, forget it, he can take it as he takes it.¡±


    Seven years, more than 2,000 days and nights, I don¡¯t believe he can see it day by day. Even if he read it, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just everyday life, and I don¡¯t have any secrets to hide. I kept the diary I wrote after I met him again, so he shouldn¡¯t have seen me calling him ¡°stupid¡±.


    After that, Liang Qiu Yang asked me where I was now. I said that I was in Mangshui. He said that when he asked the agent if he could line up the announcements, he would have to spare a day to see me.


    I actually don¡¯t want him to come to see me at this time. After all, my situation is undecided. If he comes and finds me lying in the hospital, I don¡¯t know what to cry. Although he seldom cried, but once he started crying, he would never stop and could not stop.


    ¡°Then remember to contact me if you have anything to do. Don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± After repeated instructions, he hung up the phone without much confidence.


    Staring at the screen of the mobile phone back to the desktop for a moment, thinking that I was doomed to renege on his promise, I called Daoist Weijing again.


    The signal in the mountains was not very good. He had to feed him several times before he could hear my voice, and then he was startled.


    ¡°Oh, little friend, you finally called me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t thanked you face to face before¡­¡± If he didn¡¯t kick Xiang Ping in time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to go to the hospital now. Master and his old man are companions.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot of work.¡±


    ¡°Daoist, I¡¯m not in Xiangtan these days, so I¡¯m afraid the event at the dojo will be delayed.¡±


    ¡°I know this, I called you two days ago and couldn¡¯t get through, so I went down the mountain. One trip, I happened to meet the donor Song, so I told him.¡±


    I took a breath and had a bad feeling in my heart: ¡°¡­What did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, just tell him. Said that you want to be a child¡¯s death dojo, and then you can¡¯t be contacted, ask him where you have been.¡± Daoist Weijing said a few simple words, and my head was dizzy, ¡°He asked me what kind of child , I said it was the child seven years ago. He asked me about my child¡¯s birthday, and I told him everything.¡±


    ¡°You¡­you said everything?¡±


    ¡°Monks don¡¯t lie, and Taoist priests can¡¯t lie, I can answer whatever you ask. Why, did I answer wrong? Wait¡­¡± He suddenly reacted, ¡°By the way, little friend, has it been less than a year since you got married, that child from seven years ago¡­¡± He hissed and asked, ¡°Am I saying something wrong?¡±


    I felt a little powerless, and this powerlessness was not for Daoist Weijing himself, but more for the unpredictability of the world.


    Who would have thought that Song Bai Lao would finally know the existence of that child in this way.


    I buffered for a while, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just know if you know it. Is the flowerpot still with you?¡±


    Don¡¯t tell me about my contact with him.


    He was a little embarrassed at first, but finally came up with a coup: ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut. If anyone asks me, it won¡¯t be considered a relapse.¡±


    After thanking him, I hung up the phone, feeling a little mixed for a while.


    I never thought that the truth would be revealed in such a situation.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be too bad for Song Bai Lao, maybe he still feels fortunate that I didn¡¯t give birth to a child, and that there is one less person in this world that shouldn¡¯t be born.


    I don¡¯t know, will he be a little¡­ a little sad?


    I took out the old SIM card, and I hesitated, but in the end I couldn¡¯t resist my thirst for knowledge, so I reinserted it into my phone.


    There was no movement at first. After about ten seconds, the information came in like a snowflake, and the phone vibrated for two minutes before it stopped.


    There are spam text messages, from Liang Qiu Yang, Taoist priests, and¡­ Song Bai Lao.


    The fingertip hovers over the red dot and eventually presses.


    [There is no other Alpha at all, right? It¡¯s only me from start to finish, you were pregnant with my child seven years ago, right? ]


    [Ning Yu, call me back and tell me where you are.]


    [Are you going to drive me crazy, Ning Yu? Call me back, please call me back¡­]


    Just had time to glance at the last few pieces of messages the phone began to vibrate. When I saw that it was Song Bai Lao¡¯s call, I was so frightened that I didn¡¯t smash the phone, and turned it off in a hurry.


    I don¡¯t know if he happened to call me, or if he has been calling my phone uninterruptedly for the past few days.


    I felt a little dizzy, rubbed my forehead, got up and poured myself a cup of hot water. My vision suddenly blurred, and the glass fell to the ground and shattered in an instant.


    I squatted down and slowed down for a while, and felt much better. Just as I was about to get up, my nose was hot, and I bowed my head in astonishment. A little blood had dripped on the beige tiles, and I could taste the smell of blood in my mouth.

 CH 49

    I don¡¯t know if it was due to the weather or pregnancy, but I never had nosebleed for more than ten years, but suddenly I had a nosebleed. The blood dripped onto the clothes, and the spots were like red plums. I wiped my hands and had to go to the room and change into new clothes.


    The blood clotted a little slowly. After fifteen minutes, I took off the tissue and tried it, and there was still some bleeding. I had to lie still on the sofa and wait for the blood to stop on its own.


    The last child didn¡¯t have such a toss. He has been very obediently staying in my belly, as quiet as if it doesn¡¯t exist, which directly led to five months before I realized that I was pregnant.


    Now Song Bai Lao got my diary and knew about the child. At first glance, it seemed that he knew all my secrets, and the whole person was naked in front of him without any cover. But if you think about it carefully, we have never solved the misunderstanding and we have never been able to reconcile the relationship as before.


    My eyelids were a little heavy, so I simply closed my eyes and took a nap on the sofa.


    The breeze blew in through the open patio door, accompanied by the scent of flowers and sunshine, and soon I fell asleep.


    At twelve o¡¯clock in the scorching summer, the rooftop is surrounded by a heat wave, making people not want to step on it.


    But¡­ I glanced at the paper bag in my hand, gritted my teeth, and finally stepped into the scorching light.


    Looking around, I didn¡¯t see the second figure, and I felt a little inexplicable loss in my heart. I found a place where there is no sun, I sat down and took out my homework, planning to wait another ten minutes.


    The hot weather makes people unable to concentrate, and as time goes by, the sweat and irritability on the body increase with seconds. After one question I got stuck there, tossing between options b and c.


    The tip of the pen dropped a little on the workbook, and before I could write the final answer, a murky male voice suddenly appeared behind me.


    ¡°Choose b.¡±


    When I turned around in fright, I saw Song Bai Lao had an ice cream in his mouth and was bending over to stare at me¡­or the exercise book in my hand.


    My heart was beating out of order, and I asked him angrily, ¡°Why do you walk silently?¡±


    He stood up with a puzzled expression, ¡°Why do you make noise when you walk?¡±


    Reasonable¡± and ¡°reasonable is a waste of time¡± jumped several times, and finally chose the latter, and shut up obediently.


    The sweat on the forehead rolled down and slid to the neck, giving birth to a momentary itch. I rubbed my arm randomly and got up from the ground.


    The paper bag fell to the ground. Before I could say anything, Song Bai Lao squatted down and opened it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a croissant again.¡± The weather was too hot, he held the ice cream handle, and soon the milky white solid melted, and the juice dripped down and dripped between his fingers. He glanced at it, held up the ice cream, and licked off the stickiness indifferently.


    The tongue is long and dexterous, dark red in color, and looks a little erotic when sticking out of the mouth.


    I looked away and asked him, ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Waffles.¡± He answered in less than a second, obviously thinking about it for a long time.


    Waffles are not difficult to make, but it is a little troublesome to buy special molds. Are croissants bad? Why do others pick and choose what others have worked so hard to do¡­


    ¡°¡­Got it.¡± The croissant was already stuffed into the other person¡¯s mouth and forced to eat it in his mind, but he still dared to obey him on the face. unreasonable demands.


    The rooftop was too hot, and I couldn¡¯t stay any longer. I turned around and was about to leave when Song Bai Lao grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± He quickly let go, fumbled through his trouser pocket and took out a cell phone, ¡°Give your cell phone number.¡±


    I stiffly said, ¡°What?¡±


    He shook the phone at me: ¡°I think about it later. Tell you what to eat in advance.¡±


    Well, now he not only eats free food, but also learns to order.


    I was about to laugh at him angrily. I stared at him without blinking, and he looked at me right and wrong. Standing one by one, squatting one by one, I stayed like this for dozens of seconds. compromise.


    ¡°Give me the phone.¡± I reached out to him.


    ¡°Dear me.¡± Song Bai Lao looked up at me, his eyes crooked with laughter, his face was full of sly cunning.


    Since then, he has unilaterally turned on my SMS ordering service. Our communication is limited to the types of snacks he wants to eat tomorrow, and sometimes there is a sentence or two of ¡°I¡¯ll skip class tomorrow¡± or ¡°something¡±, so that I know that I don¡¯t need to prepare his ¡°tribute¡±.


    After a long time, I was full of belly slanders at the beginning, and then I actually gave birth to the Pavlov effect. I would take the initiative to send him a question mark before he texted him.


    [I can¡¯t think of what to eat, so you can prepare a muffin.]


    Then I got this answer. From this, it can be concluded that the muffin is a safer choice, and it is also his preferred variety.


    The first time I called Song Bai Lao, and the last time I got through, was the day I received what Zhu Li called a ¡°love letter¡±.


    Rubbing the plain envelope, I heard Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice as if he hadn¡¯t woken up, but I was dumb and didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    ¡°Ning Yu?¡± There was a rustling sound on the opposite side, he should have sat up from the bed, ¡°Why did you suddenly call me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­Are you free tomorrow afternoon?¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Crack¡±, it seemed to be the sound of a lighter being lit, and after a while, he slowly exhaled.


    ¡°Tomorrow? I should be free.¡±


    ¡°Can I come to school once? I have something important to tell you.¡±


    After a while, he said, ¡°Important? How important?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about a lifetime¡­that¡¯s important.¡±


    At that time, I thought that no one could refuse Zhu Li, and Song Bai Lao was no exception. One is the highly anticipated Omega, the other is the outstanding Alpha, I am the magpie of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, and the arrow of Cupid. As long as they complete their mission, lovers will always be married.


    I consciously shoulder the life of others, never imagined that in the end it is indeed about life. It completely changed my life.


    At the crisp doorbell, I slowly opened my eyes, took off the tissue from my nose, and found that the blood had stopped. Glancing at the clock on the wall, only two hours have passed.


    When I opened the door, Xiao Yu appeared in front of me, and I remembered that I had invited him to the clinic today. He had physiotherapy and I had the stitches removed.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t answer the call, I¡¯ll come to you directly.¡± Xiao Yu said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just fell asleep.¡± I closed the door with my backhand and went downstairs with him.


    He had trouble with his legs and feet, supported on a triangular cane, and walked very slowly with each step.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re neighbors anyway, so it¡¯s easy to find.¡±


    When we arrived at the clinic, the nurse said that there were other patients in the clinic, so let us wait on the first floor.


    There were only the two of us and an elderly man in the waiting area, and the news of the election of the parliamentarians was being broadcast on the TV hanging above. As soon as the screen turned, it turned to a familiar handsome face.


    Luo Qinghe made a speech to promote Beta equality, and threatened to work hard for the goal of equality for everyone under the ABO system after being elected as a member of parliament. The anchor seems to be his supporter, saying a lot of good things about him, praising him as an Alpha who really thinks about Beta.


    ¡°Let him be a member of parliament, maybe the Beta status will really increase.¡± The old man who was waiting together folded his arms and commented with his teeth leaking.


    Xiao Yu glanced at each other, and then cast his gaze on the TV. At this time, the camera gave Luo Qinghe a close-up of his face, so clear that even his eyelashes could be clearly seen.


    ¡°Right¡­¡­¡±


    For some reason, I think Xiao Yu¡¯s smile is a bit complicated, even bitter. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t think that a high-ranking Alpha could do anything for Beta.


    The nurse called me and Xiao Yu¡¯s names one after another. Just like last time, when I entered the consultation room on the second floor, Dr. Zhao pulled the curtains for Xiao Yu to do physical therapy, and Dr. Tang removed the sutures for me.


    ¡°Your wound is growing well, move your fingers as much as possible in the future, and insist on rehabilitation. You should be able to fully recover in one to two months.¡± After removing the last thread, Dr. Tang put down the forceps and said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shaking my palms, I felt a little stiff. It seemed that the re-examination of the baker¡¯s license could only be put on hold.


    ¡°Okay, put your hands aside beforehand. How did you think about last time?¡± He moved the medical basin aside and stared at me with burning eyes.


    Seven days, whether it is long or short, but it is enough for me to think clearly about what to think.


    I rubbed the gauze on my palm and said my decision: ¡°I still want to give it a try¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey you¡­¡± Before I could finish, Doctor Tang sighed, as if trying to persuade me.


    I hurriedly interrupted him: ¡°I know it¡¯s very dangerous, so once the situation you mentioned occurs, if my fertility sac can no longer bear the child¡¯s growth, please help me with an cesarean section.¡±


    Dr. Tang was startled and reminded me: ¡°It¡¯s hard for a child under six months to survive¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± I looked up and smiled at each other, ¡°I know, so no matter what the end result is, I¡¯ll accept it.¡±


    I¡¯ve done the best I can, the rest is up to God.


    After talking about the child, I went outside the clinic to wait for Xiao Yu to finish.


    After half an hour, he came out from the inside, instead of beckoning me to go, he sat down beside me.


    ¡°I heard what you and Dr. Tang said just now.¡± He said, ¡°Do your best to obey the destiny and don¡¯t be under pressure. I also have a child who was born through hard work. When I gave birth to him, I really thought I was going to die. But you see, it¡¯s not going to be good in the end. Your luck must be as good as mine, you can last until six months and give birth to a child without any risk.¡±


    Finally, he considered me and asked me: ¡°Would you like to meet your ex? Does your partner know about the child? After all, cough, the child also has his share. Maybe he doesn¡¯t want the child because he is afraid of your health problem, maybe he wants it very much.¡±


    Although I and Xiao Yu have not known each other for a long time, but he gave me the same feeling as Master gave me. Warm and kind, people can¡¯t help but want to talk.


    In the past, I used to talk to Master about what was in my heart, but after Master passed away, the only thing I had to talk to was gone, so I never talked to anyone about what was in my heart again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just his problem now, it¡¯s mine too.¡± I shook my head with a wry smile, ¡°I used to think that he and I¡­we are both very similar. Our mothers are both Betas, our families have their own problems, we seemed so out of place in the environment I belonged to. But then I found out that I was thinking too much about everything, and he did not regard me as a fellow, and even stingy with his own trust.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but think, if he had choose to trust me, will everything be different in the back. I know that we can¡¯t completely blame him for what happened between us. He and I are both victims of Zhu Li¡¯s tricks. I¡¯ve never hated anyone in my life, but only Song Bai Lao, only him¡­ Makes me feel ¡°resentful¡± from time to time.


    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why don¡¯t you believe me? Why are you so unfeeling towards me, why do you think I am such a horrible person?


    I can¡¯t help but hate him, and I can¡¯t help but hate him¡­


    ¡°After recognizing the facts, his pheromones have become a taboo, and when I think of him, I feel scared.¡± It¡¯s not the fear of him, but the pain that comes after thinking about this person. Although the situation has eased, we still have many conflicts and can¡¯t calm down and talk. I started to be afraid of him again, but this time I was afraid that he would say something that would make me sad, and that he would disappoint me again. He nodded, and I can happily accept that nothing happened¡­ that kind of relationship.¡±


    Xiao Yu held my hand, looking a little sad: ¡°Ning Yu¡­¡±


    I have never said these words to others, Saying it all at once makes my heart feel a lot better.


    I clapped his hand and said with a smile: ¡°And his father doesn¡¯t like me either. This time, his father planned the divorce agreement and sent it to me. It¡¯s really impossible for me and him.¡±


    Xiao Yu: ¡°His father doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°His father is more powerful. I guess he has signed it now.¡± I said seriously, ¡°After all, if he doesn¡¯t divorce me, he may be whipped by his father.¡±


    After finishing my words, Xiao Yu¡¯s face became very ugly in an instant.

 CH 50

    After listening to my words, Xiao Yu seemed to be suddenly interested in Song Bai Lao¡¯s upbringing environment, and he kept asking me about him all the way back.


    ¡°Does he have a bad relationship with his father?¡±


    ¡°Does he get whipped often?¡±


    ¡°Will his father still beat him when he is so old?¡±


    The more he asked, the more strange it would be, after all, he and Song Bai Lao had never met, he shouldn¡¯t be so curious.


    Xiao Yu might also see my doubts, and explained embarrassingly: ¡°I¡¯m thinking of my son.¡± He said in a low tone, ¡°I left him to his father because I hope he can get a better education and don¡¯t have to follow me running around, wandering around. If he doesn¡¯t have a good time because of this, I¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t go on, but the sad expression said it all.


    It was my words that made him empathize.


    ¡°Are you out of touch with the child?¡± I asked.


    ¡°After my wife and I divorced, his family warned me to stay away from their father and son, saying that as long as I was still in contact with them, they couldn¡¯t really start a new life, and it was not good for anyone. I moved for this reason. I changed my mobile phone number, and worked hard.¡± He sighed deeply, ¡°I originally wanted to go back to see it in a few years, but I accidentally fell off the mountain and was seriously injured. I lay on the bed for a long time. After more than a year, I was completely healed, and my legs were lame. I didn¡¯t want my children to see me like this, so I tried to write a few letters back, but there was no response.¡±


    I think of the letters Song Bai Lao wrote to his mother. The letter said, ¡°Could it be that something went wrong and the letter was not delivered to him?¡±


    Xiao Yu shook his head: ¡°Maybe he also blamed me for abandoning their father and son, and doesn¡¯t want to recognize me anymore.¡±


    The relationship between Song Bai Lao and Luo Qinghe He was nervous and rarely talked about his parents. The only time he mentioned his mother was when Song Mo was on a swing last time.


    If it was him, would he blame Song Xiao for not abandoning him? After so many years, has he been relieved?


    I used to be curious about my father, whom I had never met, and pestered Ning Shi to find out who he was.


    At first, Ning Shi just said ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± impatiently, but got annoyed by the question, she slapped the table and asked me to ask again, then get out and find my father, don¡¯t move under her nose.


    I didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, and huddled against the wall, tears streaming down my face.


    Ning Shi glared at me, and after a while, it seemed like she had no choice but to throw a ball of tissues over.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Wipe away your tears.¡± She frowned, ¡°Your father is like a male dog who is only responsible for sowing seeds. His children are not only you, but more women like me. If you were an Alpha, our situation might be very different now, but you are just a Beta, after giving me a sum of money, you have nothing to do with him at all. Even if you go to him now, he will never admit you It¡¯s his child.¡±


    I sobbed and pressed the tissue to my eyes, stammering: ¡°But¡­but I just want to take a look at him from a distance, it doesn¡¯t matter if he don¡¯t admit it, let me know what kind of person he is. That¡¯s good, this way right?¡±


    At that time, I was less than ten years old, she even said to a ten-year-old child ¡°your father is just a male dog¡±, and I don¡¯t know what she thought.


    ¡°If you know it, you will have expectations and longings, and then you will start resentment, jealousy, and unwillingness.¡± She said, ¡°If you know something that is not beneficial, it is better not to know it.¡±


    Ning Shi is not a qualified and good mother. But she doesn¡¯t always have pure malice towards me, she¡¯s always thinking about how to use me. Sometimes she also does things that she thinks are good for me, and in her opinion fits her status as a ¡°mother¡±, such as letting me study at Shangshan, and for example, she has always kept a tight lip on my father for more than 20 years, not mentioning a single one character about him.


    I didn¡¯t understand what she was doing before, and felt that she took away my right to know. As a child, I had the right to know who my father was, even if he was an asshole.


    ""


    But now, I¡¯m not sure.


    The poor mother made me look forward to a ¡°father¡± who never appeared in my life. I just looked at him from a distance, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he don¡¯t admit it, but in fact, there is still a voice deep in my heart that whispers, ¡°What if he recognizes me¡±, ¡°What if he is a good father¡±.


    As Ning Shi said, if this expectation is not answered, or even hits me hard, it will not benefit me when I was young. It may not be a bad thing to keep a beautiful dream in your heart forever with expectations for the other party.


    When I slept until the middle of the night, I gradually felt that my body was hot and sweaty, and every bone was sore. I struggled to open my eyes in the obscurity and stared at the darkness for a long while before I realized that I might have a fever.


    I swallowed my saliva, my throat instantly tingling. I sat up and went to the kitchen to get myself a glass of water.


    The bedside clock said it was three-fifty in the morning, and it would be hours before dawn.


    Leaning on the wall and walking out of the door, just as I was about to turn on the light, the doorbell rang in the middle of the night.


    This weird scene made me freeze in place, looking at the door at a loss.


    It¡¯s a very simple rule of thumb. I only have Xiao Yu, an acquaintance in Manshui. If it¡¯s not Xiao Yu outside the door, no matter who rings the doorbell in the middle of the night, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing.


    With this thought in my heart, I approached and glanced nervously, and saw Song Bai Lao¡¯s figure in the corridor with the sensor light on.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood¡­


    He seemed to be sensing something. He met my eyes directly across the cat¡¯s eyes, raised his hand and rang the doorbell at the same time.


    ""


    I took a step back in fright and accidentally bumped into the shoe cabinet on the side, and the cardboard box placed on it fell down, making a lot of noise.


    He should have heard it, stopped ringing the doorbell, and started banging on the door.


    ¡°Ning Yu, open the door!¡±


    After only a week, he actually found me.


    My heart was beating violently because of nervousness and panic, which made it even harder for me, who was already having a fever, to think.


    If you open the door, you don¡¯t know what will happen, if you don¡¯t open the door, you don¡¯t know what he will do. In a dilemma, the door at the other end was slapped louder, and he justly had no idea that he was disturbing the people at all.


    If he keeps messing around like this, the whole building might be woken up by him.


    ¡°Ning Yu, I won¡¯t do anything to you, open the door and let¡¯s talk, okay?¡± Seeing that I didn¡¯t say a word, he paused, and when he spoke again, he even took a negotiating tone.


    I thought he would kick open the door and rush in in a fit of rage, but with such a calm and calm attitude, I was a little lost. However, in this state, he is already outside the door, and I don¡¯t seem to have any other choice but to open the door.


    Although he is an Alpha and I am a Beta, I may suffer from a physical disadvantage, but he should not be so bloody and violent that he will punish me on the spot because I signed the divorce agreement given by Luo Qinghe right?


    I put my hand on the doorknob, took a deep breath, and finally unlocked the door.


    The door opened slowly, and Song Bai Lao appeared in front of me completely. The cat¡¯s eyes were not very clear, but when I looked again, I found that his eyes were blue, his skin was pale, his hair was messy, and he looked like he hadn¡¯t slept for days and nights. Even the shirt he was wearing had more wrinkles than it should have.


    ¡°Ning Yu¡­¡±


    He called my name, and when I was looking at him, he was also looking at me with deep and complicated eyes.


    Suddenly, he stepped forward and hugged me, wrapping me in his arms. The sore bones were hugged so hard by him that they were about to break in an instant, and I couldn¡¯t help but let out a very low hoarse moan. After smelling the fragrance of the flowers on his body, my startled heart miraculously gradually calmed down.


    He loosened up a bit, but still hugged me, his lips pressed against my ear: ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for eight days, do you know how I spent these eight days?¡±


    I was probably confused, I actually felt that there was some grievance and coquettishness in his voice.


    ¡°Let go, let me go, don¡¯t you want to talk? Go into the room¡­¡± I stretched out my hand to push him, the muscles in his chest were like a stone, and I couldn¡¯t push him.


    He completely ignored my words, rubbed my cheeks with his fingers, and suddenly looked stunned: ¡°Why is your face so hot?¡±


    Then he pressed the back of my head, forcing me to raise my head and touch my forehead.


    After a while, he let go of me, frowned and said, ¡°You have a fever, don¡¯t you feel it?¡±


    I felt¡­


    I pushed him again, but this time he was unprepared, but I pushed him away.


    ¡°Just talk about things, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do anything.¡± After a pause, I added, ¡°I will take care of myself, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    The sensor lights in the corridor dimmed, shrouding us in the In total darkness.


    It was so dark that I could only see Song Bai Lao¡¯s vague body outline. He stood there silently, not responding for a long time.


    I wondered if he was holding back his anger and was on fire, and thinking about how to deal with me, he suddenly spoke again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t touch you, you follow me to the hospital.¡±


    As soon as I heard he was going to take me to the hospital, my hair exploded and I backed away subconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Dazed, everything was based on instinct, I tightened the clothes on my abdomen and stared at him vigilantly.


    ¡°I just¡­¡± Halfway through his words, the door opposite opened with a creak, and the sensor light came on.


    Song Bai Lao and I looked at it at the same time, Xiao Yu was half-bent out in a coat, and his expression was still a little dazed. He should have heard the movement outside the door and wanted to get up to see what was going on.


    ¡°Ning Yu?¡± He opened the door further and walked towards us.


    Song Bai Lao looked at him, suddenly turned around and walked over, and the two of them greeted in front of my room. In the dim light, from my point of view, I could only see Xiao Yu¡¯s misty eyes slowly widening, and he looked up at Song Bai Lao in front of him in shock.


    His voice was soft and careful, with a faint trembling, as if afraid of breaking something.


    ¡°¡­Mom?¡±


    ""


    Accompanied by the sound of these two words, Song Bai Lao¡¯s back was instantly tense, and his hand on the door frame also tightened suddenly.


    I was at a loss when I heard Song Bai Lao calling out to Xiao Yu: ¡°¡­Mom.¡±


    Wait, Mom?


    I held my forehead, a little hard to come back to my senses.


    Xiao Yu, Yu Xiao, plus his occupation, the things he said about his ex-partner and children are always added together, so¡­ Xiao Yu is Song Xiao? !


    It¡¯s also a coincidence that this happens to me every time I rent.


    The first time I rented a house, I met Liang Qiu Yang, who generously helped me in the tattoo parlor, and the second time I rented¡­ I met Song Bai Lao¡¯s mother.


    What kind of luck is that?


    I really didn¡¯t intend to interrupt their mother-son reunion, but tonight everything was weird. My eyes turned black, and the contents of my stomach rushed up my throat without warning. I didn¡¯t even have time to turn around and run into the toilet.


    My vision gradually became blurred, and there was a dark pool on the floor, and I didn¡¯t know what was spit out, and my mouth was full of strange sweetness.


    ¡°Ning Yu!¡±


    One second before I lost consciousness, Song Bai Lao turned around and charged at me, taking me, who fell down, into his arms.


    People really can¡¯t be too hard. Five minutes ago, I swore that I would tell him not to move his hands and feet without him bothering. Five minutes later, I could only fall into his arms like a dead fish.

 CH 51

    Song Bai Lao held my injured right hand and carefully pressed his lips to the back of my hand. The eyelids half-covered the pupils, the eyelashes fluttered slightly, and when I looked at it, it was like a pious and cherished kiss.


    After waking up in soreness and exhaustion, this is what caught my eye.


    I blinked twice, the image still didn¡¯t disappear. I even started to feel the moist and soft touch between my fingers.


    This is not a dream.


    When I realized it, I snapped my fingers and tried to retract my hand, but I overestimated my physical strength. Instead of the sudden withdrawal I imagined, it was more like a soft finger movement.


    But for Song Bai Lao, this weak force was enough to make him aware of my situation. He stiffened for a moment, and then, like a primary school student who was found to have done something bad, he looked at me and let go of his hand very quickly.


    We looked at each other silently for a long time, and many complicated emotions flashed in his eyes one by one. Finally, he closed his eyes and completely revealed his behavior just now: ¡°Are you uncomfortable in any way?¡±


    It was even more painful as if there was a Lego villain beating the drum all the time.


    I tried to speak, my voice hoarse: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    The sun was bright and the weather was sunny outside the window, and I should have been dizzy for at least five or six hours.


    Although I am pregnant for the second time, to be honest, whether it is the first or the second time, I have not been fully prepared, nor have I done any homework in this area. I really don¡¯t know if my situation is normal.


    Song Bai Lao took his bite stopper from the cabinet on the side, pressed it on his face with one hand, and reached behind his head with the other to adjust the lock.


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?¡±


    I was stunned and looked at him in confusion.


    He spoke at a leisurely pace, and threw a thunderbolt: ¡°The lie is that you have nothing, the truth is that the doctor said that you may be infected with c20, but the medical conditions here are limited, he can¡¯t diagnose, and recommends that we transfer to the hospital.¡±


    Blood B type has a 90% immunity rate, which does not mean that nine out of ten Betas will not be infected with c20, but that one in ten will have an outbreak of c20. In fact, every human being born today carries the C20 virus by itself. Alpha and Omega are dormant for life and reach a balance with the human body¡¯s immune system, so they will not have any symptoms; and Beta, just like me, will fail the immune system at some point and be completely destroyed by the virus. Beat health. It¡¯s like a ticking time bomb, it¡¯s up to you whether it explodes or not.


    This is also another important factor affecting Beta social status, and we have too much uncertainty. Neither in life nor in work is the best choice.


    Although the immunization failure rate is not low, fortunately no one in the Beta that I have been in contact with since I was a child has a C20 outbreak. It is more like a textbook, but the horror on the media network is far away, and there is no real existence for me, which makes me a little careless.


    I suddenly heard that I was favored by the god of death and became one of the lucky ones out of ten, and still couldn¡¯t get back to my senses.


    Nowadays, human beings are still helpless against the c20 virus, which means that most of me are going to die.


    ¡°Can you¡­ Delay it for another four months as much as possible?¡± After being shocked, I quickly accepted this reality, or it came too suddenly, and I didn¡¯t have any sense of substance.


    If you want to die, it is better to die. One is one who can live. If it is six months, the chances of the child surviving will be higher.


    But then, I fell into a myth again. If I die, who will raise the child? If Song Bai Lao doesn¡¯t want this child, I have only one choice left¡­


    ¡°If the child survives, I will ask Liang Qiu Yang to raise it.¡± I turned my eyes to the snow-white ceiling, as if explaining my last words, ¡± You can deny him, I will tell Liang Qiu Yang not to tell him your identity. I don¡¯t want any property from the Luo family of the Xia family. So, let me give birth to the child¡­¡±


    ""


    I still have 20 million, which is enough to set up a growth fund, so that the children will have no worries in the future, so that I can go more peacefully.


    In just two minutes, I even thought about how to record my child¡¯s birthday wishes every year in the future.


    Song Bai Lao was silent for a while, but did not reply to me.


    I couldn¡¯t wait for his reply, so I looked at him and saw him sitting there with a cold face, seemingly holding back his anger. And I don¡¯t even know which sentence offended him. Or, is the kid himself his minefield?


    ¡°First of all, it¡¯s my child whether the child is born or not. It¡¯s not dead yet. If you want him to call someone else¡¯s father, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± When I saw him, he said, ¡°Secondly, you just¡¯ It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s just an infection, and the real diagnosis can only be made when you return to Xiangtan, don¡¯t plan anything before that.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    He pursed his thin lips, frowned in displeasure, and his expression looked rather fierce, as if I were talking about it again. One word, and he will press me to the ground and rub me to the ground.


    I just have to shut up.


    ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t want this child. It was only Luo meng Bai said that my body was not suitable for another child that I asked you that question. It seemed like I didn¡¯t want him, but in fact¡­¡± he reached out, hesitated, and finally covered my belly. ¡°I want him.¡±


    The moment his palm fell on my lower abdomen, my body trembled, and my whole body was tense.


    Obviously, there is no feeling of being separated from the quilt, but there is still a strange feeling, as if the fetus in the belly has the illusion of echoing with him. Even a two-month-old embryo cannot have any fetal movement at all.


    He stared there, rubbed his thumb gently a few times, and suddenly asked, ¡°I read all your diaries, now, will your scar still hurt in the rain?¡±


    It¡¯s always beyond my comprehension. For example, I thought he wouldn¡¯t read all the diaries, but he did. One week, millions of words, amazing.


    ¡°It hurts less.¡±


    It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t mention it, but it hurts me a little when I mention it. But I know it¡¯s not real, it¡¯s more psychological.


    The first few years were always like this. In the past two years, I actually felt nothing, until¡­ until I met him again.


    His eyes kept falling on my stomach, as if to see the flowers there: ¡°I heard the conversation between you and Zhu Li that day outside the toilet, so I did some¡­investigation.¡±


    I recalled it hard for a moment, remember that what he said should be the day of Zhu Li¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°I found that your life trajectory was completely blank for seven years ago. When you reappeared, you had left ShangShan and left the Zhu family. On the day when I got this document, Xia Weijing went down the mountain to find me and said that you would give it to me seven years ago. The dead child is the dojo. The investigation results, your diary, and Xia Weijing¡¯s words have pieced together a truth.¡± The last two words were spit out from his lips and his teeth were light, I can already imagine how he felt at that time, how shocked.


    There was something indescribable in my heart¡­ a little happy. I have been arguing for seven years, and now I can be regarded as a grievance.


    ¡°Five months¡­ You found out that you were pregnant that year, so you came to my house to find me, right?¡± With his IQ, as long as he didn¡¯t go to the horns, it was easy to guess the purpose of my looking for him at that time.


    I still remember the rain that day, it was really cold.


    I¡¯ve never been so cold in my life.


    I rubbed my fingertips secretly, and my fingernails ran across the pulp of my fingers, with a dull pain that stretched out: ¡°Yeah, but you didn¡¯t even listen to me.¡±


    Designing him, how can I be happy that I gave birth to the product of a conspiracy? Moreover, the child is not immune to c20 and will die sooner or later.


    His drooping eyelashes trembled, and he asked me calmly, ¡°You never liked me, did you?¡±


    I was also ready to meet him with more misunderstandings, my mental journey, and Zhu Li¡¯s purpose for doing this, etc. After a series of questions, his question directly made me choked in my throat, my mind was blank, and the answer was almost blurted out.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He looked up at me suddenly, and there was something in his eyes that I couldn¡¯t understand, as if I had done something excessive.


    Just as our eyes were glued to each other, the door of the ward was knocked gently, and after a while, Song Xiao slowly came in with a bowl and a bag of things.


    When he saw that I was awake, he was pleasantly surprised: ¡°That¡¯s great, Ning Yu, you are awake!¡± He put the bag on the head of the bed and brought out a bowl of porridge, ¡°The doctor said that you might have a serious reaction to pregnancy, and you fainted? It¡¯s normal, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright. I bought some porridge, you are hungry, eat some first.¡±


    I cleared my throat, raised the corners of my lips and said, ¡°Uncle Xiao, I already know.¡±


    Song Xiao was taken aback for a moment, looked at Song Bai Lao for a moment: ¡°Did you tell him?¡±


    Song Bai Lao straightened up and removed the palm that had been resting on my stomach.


    ¡°He will know sooner or later.¡±


    Song Xiao choked, with an expression on his face that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Song Bai Lao continued: ¡°I have already asked Li Xun to arrange a plane, and I can fly to Xiangtan in the afternoon.¡±


    After more than a week, I had just set a foot in Mangshui, but I was going back again.


    I looked at Song Xiao: ¡°Uncle Xiao, you¡­¡±


    ¡°He will go back with us too.¡± Song Bai Lao glanced at Song Xiao¡¯s legs, ¡°Is it convenient?¡±


    It is convenient, or it is inconvenient for others to return to Xiangtan.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s convenient.¡± Song Xiao nodded hastily, ¡°It¡¯s convenient¡­¡± While speaking, Song Bai Lao¡¯s cell phone rang, he glanced at it, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to answer a call.¡±


    He sat up and probed my forehead: ¡°You still have a low-grade fever. Don¡¯t be afraid, it may not be c20. It¡¯s alright, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    His gentleness made me a little envious of Song Bai Lao for having such a mother.


    ¡°Actually, I recognized you at first sight.¡± Song Xiao sat by the bed and fed me a spoonful of porridge, ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to Shrike all these years, and I even paid for it on your wedding day. A high-resolution photo of your wedding scene.¡±


    He laughed. I didn¡¯t deliberately not expose myself to the media. It was indeed easy to find my photos online, and there were media reports on the wedding day. I guessed he might recognize me, but I didn¡¯t expect that he recognized me at first sight.


    ¡°Since you are paying attention to him, why don¡¯t you go back to him? He has missed you so much for so many years.¡±


    The spoon shook, and he pursed his lips tightly, with a painful expression on his face. Seeing him like this, I wouldn¡¯t be able to poke his sore spot any more, so I won¡¯t go on.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Song Bai Lao¡¯s private plane took the three of us directly from Mangshui Airport to Xiangtan.


    The plane was converted into a suite, with a 1.8-meter-sized bed wrapped in a quilt. Song Bai Lao directly carried me from the car to the bed.


    I still had a fever, and I just wanted to sleep in a drowsy state, and I closed my eyes sleepily after I got to bed.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the other side of the bed seemed to sink down in the dimness, and then a warm human body embraced me from behind. Originally, the body was still a little cold, but in this way, it gave birth to a sense of warmth.


    The sweet and greasy scent of sweet-scented osmanthus all over the body is like a soothing fragrance with outstanding effect. Just inhaling a little bit makes me sink into a deeper dream.

 CH 52

    After the plane arrived at Xiangtan, Song Bai Lao immediately took me to the Sanatorium and Hospital, and Luo Meng Bai took over personally.


    After that, the test went on for a whole day, and I was pushed around from morning to afternoon, with little time to spare. In the evening, Luo Meng Bai came to the ward with a summary of all the reports, followed by Song Bai Lao with a hesitant expression.


    When they came in, I was talking to Song Xiao, and when I heard the movement, we both looked at the door and stopped talking at the same time.


    ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Luo Meng Bai¡¯s voice was soft, and her white clothes fluttered, like a god of death from heaven who was about to read the verdict, and the sickle that fell on my neck would not hesitate because of her gentleness.


    ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± No nosebleeds or vomiting today, just a little fever.


    She sat by the bed, her eyes became a little sad, she hesitated for a while, and finally said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ning Yu¡­¡±


    At that moment, I already realized what she was going to say next, from the moment I knew that I might break out c20 After that, I prepared for the worst.


    ¡°The results show that it is indeed c20.¡±


    I nodded, indicating that I understood: ¡°In other words, I only have the last few months, right?¡±


    The explosion of c20 is rapid and irreversible. Months, the human body eroded by the virus will slowly die out.


    Song Xiao leaned on his cane and turned his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I studied?¡± Luo Meng Bai raised his hand and pressed my arm, ¡°I won¡¯t let you have any trouble.¡±


    I would probably have believed her words ten years ago. But now I have deeply understood that luck cannot patronize the unfortunate. The more hope you hold, the greater your disappointment is.


    I smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live another year or two, that¡¯s too embarrassing for you. I just want¡­ to live another four months.¡± I looked at my stomach, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die with him.¡±


    Children are too precious to Beta, and not everyone can get a second chance like me.


    There was a loud bang on the door, and I suddenly looked up and found that Song Bai Lao was no longer in the room.


    Luo Meng Bai did not look back, her face was still calm, and she sighed: ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    The diseases caused by C20 are varied, and each individual will be different. Just like me, the main symptoms are bleeding and fever. What will happen, we can only take one step at a time.


    What surprised Luo Meng Bai was that in my state, it is reasonable to say that I couldn¡¯t keep the child, but now he is staying in my fertility sac, and there is no sign of miscarriage or damage to the fertility sac.


    ¡°This may be God¡¯s will.¡± Finally Luo Meng Bai concluded.


    After talking about some c20 precautions and a series of problems I may encounter in the future, she got up and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Song Xiao took her to the door.


    Luo Meng Bai glanced at his legs and said, ¡°Just come with me, we¡¯ll check your knees.¡±


    Song Xiao hesitantly looked back at me: ¡°But Ning Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± I waved the pulse monitoring device on my fingertips towards him, ¡°I¡¯ll call someone if there is a problem.¡±


    Luo Meng bai also said, ¡°The nurse will patrol the door every ten minutes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Song Xiao nodded and followed Luo Meng Bai.


    When everyone was gone, I slowly slid into the quilt, lay flat on the bed, and began to stare at the pale ceiling.


    You need a lawyer to draw up a will. And the child¡¯s name, what should I choose?


    Call Ning¡­Ning¡­Ning Xi, may he be like the sun, always shining warmly and warming others. I¡¯m already doomed to die, and there¡¯s only a little bit of life left, hoping to hold up my little sun.


    The more I think about it, the more I think this name is good, not only has a good meaning, but it can be used no matter what gender the child is.


    I stretched my right hand in front of my eyes, clenched and stretched my fist with difficulty, the scar across my palm was red and dazzling. I don¡¯t know if I can recover smoothly in the last days and get the baker certificate again.


    Although I¡¯m dead, and these external things don¡¯t seem to be that important, I still want to hold my head high and go to see Master without any regrets.


    Maybe he can help him open a ¡°Xu Mei Ren¡± underneath¡­


    Just thinking about it, the door of the ward was pushed open, and someone walked in.


    I put down my hands and saw that it was Song Bai Lao who had returned.


    Before he even got close, I could smell a faint odor of smoke, completely masking the pheromone smell on him. When he sat on the sofa beside the bed, the smell of smoke became stronger, and at the same time, I found that the knuckle of his right finger was red and swollen, and even had a cut.


    This kind of injury that seems to be caused by a violent blow on the surface of a hard object¡­ What did he do in just 20 minutes? Did he fight someone?


    Sensing where my eyes were standing, he covered the wound with his other palm as if nothing had happened, preventing me from continuing to watch.


    ¡°In a few days, when you are more stable, I will take you back to WeijingShan,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I nodded, no objection.


    Although I just escaped from there not long ago, I am dying, I still care about what to do, and where I stay in my last days makes no difference to me.


    He didn¡¯t speak any more, just sat quietly by the side, as if thoughtful, and as if he was simply staring at me.


    I had a day¡¯s inspection, and I was very tired going back and forth. Seeing that he had nothing to say to me, I simply closed my eyes.


    When I was about to fall asleep, I heard some noises in my ears, and after a while, my forehead was gently stroked. The smell of tobacco pouring into my nostrils made me frown uncomfortably, and I retracted my hand as if it had been scalded.


    I wanted to open my eyes, but couldn¡¯t.


    After a while, there was a long sigh in my ear.


    After two days in the hospital, the fever subsided, but some rashes appeared on my body for no reason. After hearing it, Luo Meng Bai said that this was also caused by c20. Except for some itching, there is no other danger, so I don¡¯t need to worry too much.


    Song Xiao¡¯s leg was consulted by the top orthopaedic surgeons in Xiangtan, and an elective operation was arranged. After the operation, he recovered well. He might be able to walk without crutches like a normal person. He has also been admitted to the ward for the past two days, and occasionally sneaks over to see me. After half an hour, he will be driven back by the nurse.


    Luo Meng Bai said I was not allowed to play with my mobile phone, and the nurse would bring me a newspaper of the day every morning, and all my pastimes would be on it.


    Today, the nurse brought me a business newspaper, and I was confused. After a few pages, the news about Zhu Li was found.


    After marrying into the Ruan family, he lived quite well. Ruan Xiong Hua, the head of the Ruan family, that is Ruan Linghe¡¯s father Ruan Xiong Hua, valued him very much. Not only let him enter the company to hold an important position, but also accepted him as a member of his campaign team.


    Zhu Li is more than clever, and even more cunning. If he hadn¡¯t regarded Luo Qinghe as an opponent, it would have been better for him. Once he felt that the opponent was blocking his way, Luo Qinghe would be annoyed.


    I don¡¯t know if the layout of this newspaper was intentional or not. The four-fold layout was given to Ruan Xiong Hua on the left and Luo Qinghe on the right. Ruan Xiongn Hua has sharp eyebrows and pointed his index finger at the person reading the newspaper. The title of the cooperation is that he hopes that Alpha, Omega, and Beta will each perform their duties, so that capable people can have a better life.


    Compared with him, Luo Qinghe is not like a politician, but more like a celebrity artist accidentally photographed by the media. He is standing on the podium with his face half-sideways. His slogan is succinct and powerful ¨C change discrimination, equality for all.


    These two people, the paper media can see that they are tit for tat, from attitude to slogan, they all regard each other as lifelong enemies.


    Turning the page again, I gradually saw interest, and suddenly the door slammed open, and a figure rushed in, startling me.


    Liang Qiu Yang was wearing a cool leather jacket, took off his sunglasses, and stood in front of me with a dark face, his eyes were full of anger and some grievances.


    ¡°Ning Yu, did you take me as a friend?¡±


    Luo Meng Bai followed shortly after, and waved to me behind him, looking a little embarrassed. I would come over immediately, maybe it was because she accidentally leaked her mouth in front of Liang Qiu Yang, and Liang Qiu Yang rushed over in such a hurry.


    I put down the newspaper and said with a dry smile: ¡°I still want¡­ to contact you in a few days.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang sneered: ¡°Just wait for the day you give birth to your baby and contact me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me when you were seeking revenge from Xiang Ping, you didn¡¯t tell me you were pregnant, and now you¡¯re almost¡­you¡¯re already like this, so don¡¯t tell me.¡± His voice was choked, ¡°Ning Yu, let¡¯s get to know each other soon. It¡¯s been eight years, do you need such a life?¡±


    I looked up, his eyes were red, and he had a headache.


    ¡°Qiu Yang¡­¡± Luo Meng Bai took his hand worriedly, but she was also thrown away.


    Liang Qiu Yang glanced at her: ¡°My affairs with you will be settled later.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai blinked, raised her eyebrows pitifully, and called him again: ¡°Qiu Yang¡­¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang eats softly and not hard. She was so softly chirped, and her momentum dropped immediately.


    ¡°You¡­you go out first.¡± Fortunately, he was interrupted by Luo Meng Bai, his eyes were no longer red, and he even held back his tears.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai replied obediently and withdrew, leaving only Liang Qiu Yang and me in the ward.


    He sat next to me, touched my hair, and asked me, ¡°Does it feel bad?¡±


    I shook my head: ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Compared with vomiting blood and fever a few days ago, the rash in the past two days is almost the same as pediatrics.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you have shooting today?¡± I saw him dressed so brightly, as if he ran out of some activity.


    ¡°There were originally, but Luo Meng Bai told me that something happened to you, and I couldn¡¯t get through when I called your cell phone. She said you was not feeling well, pushed the activity and ran over.¡± As he spoke, he burst into tears without warning, ¡± Ning Yu, I can¡¯t bear to part with you. Why are you¡­ There are so many bad people in this world, Xiang Ping and that bitch are not dead, why are you? Why are you not an Alpha, not an Omega¡­¡±


    He burst into tears, tears crawling with a full face, I hurriedly pulled out a tissue for him, but didn¡¯t know how to comfort him.


    The world is like this, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can live a hundred years without doing wrong. Life is more precious because of its impermanence.


    He cried for a while and then slowly stopped. I saw that the sun was shining outside, so I suggested to him: ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk, I haven¡¯t been in the sun for a long time.¡±


    He blew his nose and muttered: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    The two of us went to the garden downstairs together. In the late autumn, the maple trees in the garden showed a gorgeous red color, and with some other trees that changed color, it presented a very layered picture. The garden is huge, with lush trees, bridges and water, and a small green labyrinth. The maze is not difficult to walk, even an inexperienced maze can get around it in ten minutes.


    Liang Qiu Yang helped me wander aimlessly and walked into the maze.


    ¡°I heard Luo Meng Bai say that Song Bai Lao and his dad had a big fight about you, and he almost didn¡¯t even have to do the father and son.¡±


    I paused and looked at him in surprise: ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Divorce agreement.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s all about me, it should be a deep resentment that erupted at once.


    Speaking of this, Song Xiao is back now and has been admitted to the Luo family¡¯s Sanatorium and Hospital. Luo Qinghe has a lot of eyes and ears here, and he doesn¡¯t know if he will take any action after learning the news.


    Thinking of what was coming, he walked to a corner, and suddenly there was a fierce arguing sound from the place blocked by the hedge in front of him. After listening carefully, it turned out to be the voices of Song Xiao and Luo Qinghe.


    ¡°Why hide my letter¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you have abandoned everything, why don¡¯t you disappear completely, what are you going to do when you write letters back in a few years?¡±


    Song Xiao¡¯s momentum suddenly weakened: ¡°I just¡­ just miss Bai Lao.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you leave him in the first place? You can leave if you want, come back if you want, what do you think of others, a plaything in your palm?¡± Luo Qinghe pressed step by step, not giving the other party any room to breathe.


    Song Xiao was forced by him to rebel: ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t go¡­ You and I both know that pheromones are not under their own control, that¡¯s biological instinct. It¡¯s like a person who has been thirsty for days and nights suddenly Putting a bowl of clear water in front of you, can you refuse?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± Luo Qinghe gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    Song Xiao was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled: ¡°Luo Qinghe, don¡¯t be so naive. If you refuse once, twice, even three or four times, can you refuse for a lifetime? I¡¯m Beta, I know, the marked Alpha and Omega, as long as you miss one estrus period, your desire for each other will increase exponentially the next time you are in estrus. If you tie yourself up, there is no way to escape the pain, you will only torture yourself to death.¡±


    I admit that Luo Qinghe is indeed an excellent Alpha, but even the best of humans can¡¯t resist instinct. Marking is not something that can be gotten rid of with perseverance, otherwise why did he fail to resist his instinct and mark each other with Xia Qiao.


    Luo Qinghe didn¡¯t speak anymore, this was indeed an unsolvable problem.


    After a while, Song Xiao¡¯s voice sounded again, with a hoarse and tired voice: ¡°And¡­ Xia Qiao is also innocent. Since you mark each other, according to the law, you should be together.¡±


    Luo Qinghe said slowly and sarcastically: ¡± So you gave me to him, so rational and great¡­¡±


    Reason told me that Song Xiao did the right thing, emotionally¡­ I can even understand Luo Qinghe¡¯s anger.


    In this incident, all three were victims. Song Xiao made what he thought was the right choice, fulfilling Luo Qinghe and Xia Qiao, fully thinking that his exit would bring the peace of the three. Perhaps in his opinion, as long as Luo Qinghe is well and no longer in pain, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is with the other party or not.


    But Luo Qinghe was different. He didn¡¯t need Song Xiao to make a choice for him. He couldn¡¯t accept that when he was still holding the opponent¡¯s hand tightly, the other party released him first. This, in his view, was betrayal.


    While thinking about it, the two talked for several rounds, Luo Qinghe¡¯s words became more and more vicious, and every word was poking at Song Xiao¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to treat him well? Until his death, I treated him very well. We even had a child, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Qinghe¡­¡± Song Xiao trembled to stop him, did not succeed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why I did that to your child? When I saw him, I would think of you, and remember that when I begged you that way, you still left me. I did take anger at him, but I would become like this, It¡¯s all your fault.¡± The words were like sharp swords, Luo Qinghe said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that we have become like this!¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and strode away, leaving Song Xiao behind in place.


    Liang Qiu Yang wanted to step forward, but I grabbed him and shook his head silently at him.


    Song Xiao stood there for a while, then limped away with a cane. The maze returned to silence again, and no sound was heard.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Song Bai Lao¡¯s parents?¡± Liang Qiu Yang asked me.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I told him about my encounter with Song Xiao in Manshui.


    Liang Qiu Yang exclaimed amazingly, before he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s also a pitiful person. The former sweetheart has now become a grudge. The old guys of the Luo family and Xia family are really nothing, and they are not afraid of going to hell after death.¡±


    They are not afraid, you will also be complacent, thinking that you have made a very wise decision.


    On the way back, Liang Qiu Yang and I were somewhat affected, and our words were obviously much less. Returning to the floor where the ward was located, as soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Luo Meng Bai waiting at the door, staring at Liang Qiu Yang with crooked eyes.


    Liang Qiu Yang looked at her for a long time, then turned back and said to me: ¡°Ning Yu, is it okay for you to go back to the ward by yourself?¡±


    The ward is only ten meters away from the elevator entrance, so I can¡¯t have any problems.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of my own affairs first.¡±


    He went over to grab Luo Meng Bai¡¯s hand and dragged her to the other side, with a handsome face that tried to disguise the seriousness.


    ¡°Qiu Yang, you are hurting me¡­¡±


    As soon as Luo Meng Bai opened her mouth, she was all broken.


    ¡°How can you be so squeamish as an Alpha!¡± He said so, but his hand was still loose. Before they could be completely separated, Luo Meng Bai grabbed it from behind.


    I smiled and shook my head, feeling happy and envious.


    It¡¯s so nice to hold hands with the loved one¡­ Walking to the door of the ward, I just grabbed the handle, and the tender voice from inside made me stagnate.


    ¡°Is mom pregnant with a baby?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    With just one word, I guessed his identity from the casual and impatient tone of his voice.


    The little boy continued to ask, ¡°Is that a younger sister or a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I want a younger sister¡­¡±


    I twisted the door, and two people in the ward looked at me at the same time. Song Mo, who was sitting on Song Bai Lao¡¯s lap, was stunned for a while, and immediately stretched out his arms towards me, making a gesture of wanting me to hug him, his face full of joy mixed with longing.


    ¡°Mo Mo¡­¡± I hurriedly sat over and picked him up from Song Bai Lao¡¯s lap.


    Song Mo wrapped my neck with his hand and put his chin on my shoulder: ¡°Mom, I miss you so much.¡±


    The cast on his hands and feet hadn¡¯t been removed, so I didn¡¯t dare to hold it too hard, but I couldn¡¯t hide my excitement, and my voice was shaking.


    ¡°I miss you too.¡±

 CH 53

    Song Mo refused to leave, and insisted on staying and sleeping with me after lunch.


    Fortunately, the bed is the size of a VIP, 1.5 meters, enough to sleep with this little baby.


    I disappeared for the past few days, he couldn¡¯t wait for my live broadcast, and he didn¡¯t have my phone number.


    ¡°I told my grandfather to go home and see you, and it took him a long time to bring me here.¡± He lay in my arms and played with my fingers, like a coquettish kitten.


    I said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been sick these few days and I¡¯m in the hospital, so I won¡¯t be able to live stream and call you. I¡¯ll definitely not in the future.¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s lessons told me that I must not leave it to my children. under the impression of ¡°abandoned¡±. Song Mo is just a child, he can¡¯t understand the twists and turns of adults now, all I can do is to give him a sense of security as much as possible and let him grow up happier.


    As for the rest, maybe he will understand naturally in the future, or maybe¡­he won¡¯t remember me at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t blame you.¡± He turned sideways and rubbed my stomach seriously, ¡°Because my mother has a younger sister, the younger sister is more important.¡±


    I scratched the tip of his nose: ¡°You are also very important.¡±


    He looked at me, shook his head slightly, and whispered: ¡°Sister is more important. With my sister, I can protect her.¡±


    The moment Song Mo finished saying this, I built a picture in my mind that seemed to be a beautiful fairytale picture, and almost the next second, I realized that this picture may only exist in my dreams forever.


    The fear and sadness of the imminent death came without warning. For the first time, I felt a kind of ¡°unwilling¡± emotion. It was as if a boulder was choked in my throat, making my nose sore and my chest choked.


    Like Liang Qiu Yang said, why me? I haven¡¯t grown up with my children yet, so how come I¡¯m dying.


    I put my hand on his little hand: ¡°Well, Mo Mo will definitely become a¡­qualified good brother.¡±


    Song Mo cuddled me and gradually fell asleep. I pulled the quilt to cover him and patted it lightly.


    ¡°You really like him.¡±


    I looked at Song Bai Lao on the sofa not far away. When I was talking to Song Mo just now, he sat there quietly and didn¡¯t interrupt, almost making me ignore his existence.


    After a few days of rest, my complexion was much better, not as ugly as when I was in Manshui. At this time, my clothes are straight and my hair is meticulous. Although there are still some signs of fatigue, I roughly recovered to that unruly Alpha.


    I glanced at him and staggered: ¡°There¡¯s no one doesn¡¯t like a good boy.¡±


    He heard the words and chuckled: ¡°Good boy¡­ I haven¡¯t been a good boy since I was a child, no wonder no one likes me.¡±


    Pauses slightly, then picks up again soon.


    What he said was almost gibberish. He didn¡¯t need to make a sound, just a look. I don¡¯t know how many people are willing to crawl at his feet to beg him for mercy, and most of them like him as a ¡°bad boy¡±. He never lacks liking.


    I didn¡¯t plan to tell him about the dispute in the garden downstairs. After all, listening to the corner is not a glorious thing, and I always feel that he should not want to participate in the grievances of the previous generation.


    From the fact that he did not hesitate to throw away the flash memory disk that Xia Qiao had sent to him, it could be seen that he hated this mess of fatherly love history.


    Seeing Song Mo slept soundly, my eyelids were heavy and drowsy.


    Suddenly there was a soft knock on the door of the ward, and after a while, Liang Qiu Yang probed in.


    Seeing that Song Mo was asleep, and Song Bai Lao was on the side, he shook his phone at the door and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a few days. If you have anything, just call me, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    I see his lips were red and swollen, and the corner of his lips even broke a small hole, and I could imagine what he had been doing for more than two hours.


    These Alphas, can you control the strength of kissing, it really hurts to be bitten by canine teeth.


    ¡°Be careful on the way.¡± I waved goodbye to him.


    The door closed again, and silence returned to the ward.


    Suddenly, Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice came from my ears: ¡°You like him very much too.¡±


    I unconsciously looked over, he maintained the previous sitting position, and his face was expressionless, as if the words just now were just casual remarks when he was bored.


    Thinking that he didn¡¯t allow me to communicate with Liang Qiu Yang before, no matter how I listen to this sentence now, it seems to have some other meaning.


    Liang Qiu Yang is the man who will become his ¡°cousin-in-law¡± in the future. Is he really good?


    I adjusted my sleeping position, closed my eyes next to Song Mo, and said in my mouth, ¡°Because he is also a good boy.¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, and after a long time he laughed and said, ¡°¡­So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    Even if the surrounding environment So quiet, these four words are still like his muttering. If you are not careful, you will not be able to hear clearly.


    Two days later, my condition was stable and I could be discharged from the hospital.


    Luo Meng Bai prescribed me some antiviral drugs that are better than nothing, and asked me to review them every week and notify her at any time.


    The night before I was discharged from the hospital, Song Xiao came to see me off with a ukulele in his hand.


    He was going to have an operation tomorrow, and he would stay in the hospital for a while. He said that he couldn¡¯t send me in person, and only sent a song to apologize.


    Perhaps feeling that it was a new beginning after the operation, he shaved his beard and cut his long hair short, making him look twenty years younger all of a sudden.


    Only now did I realize that Song Bai Lao¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were like Luo Qinghe, but the lower half of his face was very similar to him, especially the lip shape, the upper lip was thin, and the lower lip was slightly thicker.


    He plucked the strings, smiled at me, and said, ¡°I asked the young man in the next ward to borrow it. I haven¡¯t played it for a long time, and I¡¯m a little rusty. Don¡¯t laugh at me¡­¡±


    He used to be unshaven and tangled with long hair, like a despondent and unwilling artist, but now he has shaved his beard, his shoulder-length hair is tied into a short ponytail at the back of his head, and he looks like a high-spirited artist.


    ¡°You sure look swell. Don¡¯t let that faze you¡­¡± Song Xiao spoke slowly, his singing voice was not the ethereal and transparent of Liang Qiu Yang, nor so skillful, with a languid sluggishness, like a lover¡¯s whisper.


    He played and sang, with a bright smile, like the wind of a summer night, refreshing and warm. The person with the same ice cube as Luo Qinghe has two completely different personalities. I¡¯m just curious how they fell in love in the first place.


    After singing a song, Song Xiao held down the strings, and I held the venue and clapped my hands continuously.


    ¡°Nice!¡±


    Maybe he hadn¡¯t sung for many years, his voice was a little hoarse: ¡°It¡¯s much worse than before, before Bai Lao¡­¡± He paused for a while, then took a break before picking it up, stroking the instrument and smiling a little awkwardly, ¡°Bai Lao likes to listen to me sing this song.¡±


    These days, I can also see that he and Song Bai Lao always get along with a sense of embarrassment and caution. Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t reject his closeness, and at the same time, he didn¡¯t express more. Maybe, like him, he didn¡¯t know how to get along with each other.


    The lack of more than ten years does not mean that it can be made up.


    When it comes to Cao Cao, he mentions song Bai Lao. The next moment, song Bai Lao pushes the door and enters. When he sees song Xiao, he does not obviously frown.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Song Xiao quickly stood up, grabbing the ukulele in one hand, and holding his tripod cane in the other hand.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao came to see me off. He has an operation tomorrow, so he can¡¯t see me off¡­¡± I explained for Song Xiao.


    Song Bai Lao glanced at the musical instrument in his hand, his eyebrows stretched, but his words couldn¡¯t soften: ¡°If you know that you will have an operation tomorrow, don¡¯t run around. Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you to rest earlier?¡±


    Song Xiao smiled and nodded hurriedly: ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    He dragged his cane and moved to the door a little bit. When he passed by Song Bai Lao, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then you too¡­ rest early, don¡¯t work too hard.¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked down at him, unable to hold back the smile on his face. Then he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Song Xiao got a response from him, and was overjoyed: ¡°Ah, okay, then I¡­ Then I¡¯ll go!¡±


    After finishing, he turned around and waved at me.


    Song Bai Lao watched him leave, but after a long time he took his eyes back, probably seeing the other person entering the elevator.


    Sometimes this person is tough-mouthed and soft-hearted¡­


    Song Bai Lao brought his laptop over today, and turned it on as soon as he sat down, as if he was going to work at my place all night.


    I saw that he was concentrating on typing without speaking, and I took a newspaper to read under the lamp.


    There is a piece of news about Xia Sheng. The commercial espionage case of Xia Sheng suing Yanhua Century will be held next month.


    ¡°Before, Luo Qinghe and I liked to listen to him sing the most.¡±


    I was stunned for a while, and looked up from the newspaper. Song Bai Lao¡¯s typing sound did not stop, and his eyes remained on the screen.


    ¡°They met on the streets of a foreign country. One is the eldest young master who is studying abroad, and the other is a young photographer. The photographer fell in love with the eldest young master at first sight. He took a picture of the eldest young master on the road, and he was discovered by the eldest young master¡­¡±


    He was intrigued. After a pause, I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then I deleted it. But this photographer is very poor, and he has no travel expenses and can only sing on the street. For the next week, the eldest young master passed by that street every day. I can always hear him singing ¡°loving you¡± there¡­¡± He stopped, a smile on the corners of his lips, and some nostalgia in his eyes, ¡°In the past, Luo Qinghe and I had exclusive songs, his ¡°loving you¡±. So, until they got divorced, I couldn¡¯t believe someone who loved us so much would just walk away.¡±


    It starts like a fairy tale and ends like a literary film.


    I sighed, heartbroken. I¡¯m afraid that Song Bai Lao had already been outside the door just now, but he couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt, and only came in after listening to the whole song.


    ¡°I once thought that your dim sum¡­is the same as that song ¡°loving you¡±.¡± There was no sound of hitting the keyboard, but he still stared at the computer screen with his eyes down, not looking at me.


    I was stunned for two seconds before I understood what he meant. He felt that the dessert I made for him was like the song Song Xiao sang for Luo Qinghe. It was a¡­ courtship behavior?


    Song Bai Lao finally looked up, his eyes full of distress: ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why did you marry me in the first place?¡±

 CH 54

    To get to the bottom of it, the source of all misunderstandings is Zhu Li¡¯s love letter. If it weren¡¯t for it, Song Bai Lao and I wouldn¡¯t be where we are today.


    It made him feel confident, thinking that he had caught my flaws, and gave up my favor to him, all in the name of ¡°like¡±.


    It has successfully shaped me into a ¡°rapist¡± who can wantonly hurt others because of ¡°likes¡±.


    The rapist joined hands with his step-brother many years later, and finally got what he wanted to marry the ¡°victim¡± of the year.


    If everything is based on ¡°likes¡±, it makes sense. But once there is no foundation and no support, all the preconceptions will collapse and become unreasonable.


    It is normal for Song Bai Lao to be confused. How could he have thought that in order to make this ¡°castle in the air¡± continue, Ning Shi told a big lie to deceive me.


    The entanglement between me and Song Bai Lao started with Zhu Li, and Ning Shi broke the tail. From beginning to end, we could only be like two puppets who couldn¡¯t help themselves, foolishly being manipulated by others.


    If you don¡¯t like it, why marry him?


    This question is not sharp, but every word seems to be poking at the most painful part of my wound.


    For the past seven years, he didn¡¯t know anything, only I was struggling, and I was the only one who couldn¡¯t heal. He turned around and went on with his life, leaving me behind like garbage.


    He didn¡¯t even know my ¡°resentment¡±.


    I sighed inwardly and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t marry me because you liked it, didn¡¯t you? Back then Ning Shi lied to me that the child was still alive and that I have to marry you if I wanted the child back, and news of Zhu Li¡¯s engagement came out. Later, she admitted that the child is long gone. You are for the cause, I am for the child, let¡¯s each get what we need.¡± After thinking about it, I added, ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t you, I would agree.¡±


    He suddenly turned black face, I thought he was going to get angry, but after waiting for a while, he refrained from saying a word.


    Perhaps seeing me as a dying person is pitiful, or perhaps he is ashamed of me, his bad temper has not been shown in front of me for a long time. Almost made me forget what a bad temper he used to be.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s just because of the child.¡± He may have endured hard, and his voice was hoarse.


    I said lightly: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just because of the child.¡±


    He nodded, lowered his eyes and wondered what to do, and after a while he raised his head and asked me, ¡°Do you have any other wishes?¡± He continued, ¡°I mean besides the child, do you have any other wishes?¡±


    He asked suddenly, and I didn¡¯t expect it. After a while, I said, ¡°Re¡­get the baker¡¯s certificate.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°No more.¡±


    ¡°Bakery certificate¡­¡± He spoke these words softly, thoughtfully.


    I don¡¯t know why he asked this, is he trying to help me realize my dream before I die?


    I think he should have no questions to ask, so he lowered his head and continued to read the newspaper.


    After five or six minutes, the sound of keyboard tapping sounded again in the quiet ward.


    After I became pregnant, I suddenly became sensitive to the smell of pheromones. Song Xiao said that this is a normal phenomenon. He also had the same situation at the beginning. This may be one of the manifestations of ¡°strong reaction¡± like morning sickness.


    All kinds of pheromone scents are mixed together. As a Beta, I can¡¯t adapt to it, and I don¡¯t know how to cover these scents. When the state is not good, I feel uncomfortable and want to vomit. But as long as Song Bai Lao was by my side, his pheromone aura would absolutely dominate, covering all the messy smells, allowing me to breathe for a moment.


    Maybe Luo Meng Bai or Song Xiao told him about my situation. Recently, he spends more and more time with me, and even sleeps in the ward at night.


    When I went to bed, he was still fiddling with the computer and had no intention of going to sleep.


    When I woke up at night with thirst, I found that the reading light that had been shining on Song Bai Lao had been dimmed, and was replaced by a small night light by the side of my bed. The sofa was unfolded to make a bed, Song Bai Lao lay on his side and slept on it, maybe his legs were too long, and the whole person curled up slightly, looking a little aggrieved.


    In fact, I still have a wish, but I think it should be difficult to achieve.


    I want to hear Song Bai Lao say to me personally: ¡°Ning Yu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t believe you back then.¡± Or ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I was so stupid in Zhu Li¡¯s scheme.¡± It would be better if it was accompanied by his tears.


    But with his character, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait for this day until I die.


    When I woke up again, it was the next morning.


    The discharge process went very smoothly, but when I walked out of the inpatient building to get into the car, I was suddenly stopped from behind.


    I looked back suspiciously, and saw a thin man in hospital uniform standing not far away, with a hideous scar on his face, which had not completely faded. With one hand hanging a triangle scarf, the other hand is like Song Xiao, leaning on a three-legged cane.


    ¡°Chang Xingze?¡± I squinted at the other person, and was surprised when I recognized it.


    I knew that Xiang Ping was being treated at the Sanatorium and Hospital, but I didn¡¯t expect Chang Xingze to be there. And it was so badly injured that I almost couldn¡¯t recognize it.


    ¡°Can I say a word?¡± he asked, standing three meters away from me.


    Before I could speak, Song Bai Lao stepped in front of me.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Chang Xingze laughed at himself: ¡°I¡¯m already like this, what else can I do? You can stare here and never leave your eyes.¡±


    Song Bai Lao said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I said, No.¡±


    Chang Xingze¡¯s face turned pale, and he looked past him and looked at me: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make a break?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Bai Lao was about to speak again, I raised my hand and pressed it on his arm, he looked back at me and asked. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°You want to talk to him?¡±


    I made a soft ¡°um¡± sound.


    Song Bai Lao: ¡°Two minutes.¡±


    In the end, I won three minutes and couldn¡¯t exceed ten meters.


    Chang Xingze and I walked to the side of the open space, and Song Bai Lao leaned against the car door with his arms folded and looked at us.


    I said to Chang Xingze: ¡°What do you want to say? Say it.¡±


    Chang Xingze spread his arms as if to show me his body: ¡°Are you still satisfied with our retribution? Xiang Ping is in jail, my face is ruined, my spleen is destroyed I took it off, and my hand was broken. Is it alright?¡±


    I looked at him quietly, and said after a while, ¡°If you just said this, then forget it.¡± After I finished speaking, I turned around and wanted to leave.


    Chang Xingze said anxiously: ¡°You got Xu Mei Ren, and you have a good harvest in your family and business. I lost everything, I admit defeat, please let me go!¡±


    Xu Mei Ren?


    I stopped and looked at him: ¡°What Xu Mei Ren?¡±


    Chang Xingze¡¯s lips curved into a mocking arc, and the scar on his face also twisted: ¡°Your husband bought Xu Mei Ren for 10 million, don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s too fake.¡±


    Song Bai Lao spent ten million to buy Xu Mei Ren?


    I thought about it for a while, and suddenly understood. What he meant was that the one who was bidding at the same auction as me that day¡­ was Song Bai Lao?


    Chang Xingze said again: ¡°Your husband is powerful, I can¡¯t fight you. I will never provoke you again, please let me go.¡±


    I put Xu Mei Ren aside for the time being.


    ¡°I have never bit you.¡± Strictly speaking, they should have never let me go. ¡°Everything you suffered today has nothing to do with me, but you did it yourself.¡±


    In fact, all of today¡¯s things can be blamed. The word ¡°desire¡±. The two were greedy and wanted everything, and in the end they couldn¡¯t satisfy the ¡°desire beast¡± in their hearts, so they ended up like this.


    Chang Xingze gave a miserable smile: ¡°Yes, we suffer from it. Whether it¡¯s you or Xu Mei Ren, it¡¯s all our fault¡­¡±


    I glanced at his hand, it seemed to be more serious than mine, I wonder if he can still do it in the future.


    ¡°You can do it yourself.¡± It felt like three minutes were almost up, leaving the last sentence, I turned and left.


    Back in front of the car, Song Bai Lao raised his hand and looked at the time, without saying anything, he straightened up and opened the car door for me.


    After that, I never saw Chang Xingze again. A few months later, I heard that his family went abroad.


    The matter of Xu Mei Ren sowed the seeds of doubt in my heart. The seed quickly took root and grew vigorously along the way. Although buying what is Song Bai Lao¡¯s freedom, Xu Mei Ren doesn¡¯t exist anymore in various senses¡­ But I still want to know the original intention of him taking Xu Mei Ren at a high price.


    Not necessarily, he knew that I also wanted to photograph Xu Mei Ren, so he deliberately went against me, right?


    After half a month, I returned to WeijingShan. Apart from being a little excited when she first saw me, Aunt Jiu quickly recovered and showed good professionalism.


    The window of the room is bright and clean, and the pot of mimosa on the windowsill is still fresh and fresh, and it seems that someone is often taking care of it.


    Song Mo was carried by the servants to see me, but because he himself was not well enough to rest, he was quickly driven away by Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I sleep with mom?¡± He pursed his lips and bargained with Song Bai Lao, glancing at me.


    Song Bai Lao was unmoved: ¡°Go back and lie down. From now on, you will only have half an hour to visit in the morning, noon and evening, and there won¡¯t be much. You run out of this morning¡¯s work, so come back at noon.¡±


    Song Mo rolled his eyes and seemed very seriously do the math in his head.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know if he understands it or not, but it¡¯s a compromise anyway.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± He waved at me and was carried away from the room.


    Song Bai Lao and I were the only two left in the room.


    I sat on the bed and hesitated not knowing how to speak.


    He frowned at me and said solemnly, ¡°Lie down.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai told me to rest as much as possible, because the main symptom of my c20 is bleeding, and as long as there is a bump, ecchymosis will form.


    I lifted the quilt and lay in, and said naturally, ¡°Chang Xingze said you¡­ bought Xu Mei Ren?¡±


    The air was quiet, and Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t reply to me for a long time.


    I looked up and saw that he turned and walked towards the desk facing the bed. He opened the drawer and rummaged for a while, took out an item and walked back again.


    He handed the thing to me and said, ¡°I wanted to give it to you later.¡±


    I took it suspiciously and found that it turned out to be Xu Mei Ren¡¯s title deed.


    I froze there, silent for a long time.


    Song Bai Lao may have misunderstood my reaction, and his voice was a little uncertain: ¡°Don¡¯t you really want it?¡±


    ¡°Ah, um¡­¡± I looked up at him.


    I really want it, if you don¡¯t rob me, I¡¯ve already got it at the market price¡­

 CH 55

    ¡°Are you going to send me?¡± I asked Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth much anyway.¡± He seemed to be just giving away a piece of chewing gum of fifty cents, his tone was light, ¡°The decoration is almost finished, I thought I¡¯d give it to you when it¡¯s all done, but now¡­¡±


    Now I¡¯m dying , If you don¡¯t send it, it will probably be rotten.


    Rubbing the words on the title deed, the more I think about it, the more amusing it becomes. I thought I missed it, but it came back into my hands after going around.


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be too bad luck.


    God closed my door, and in the darkness, someone gave me a hammer to open a window.


    ¡°Are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I suddenly returned to my senses, and found that the corners of my lips rose slightly, and I actually smiled.


    Song Bai Lao stretched out his hand towards me, his fingertips touching my lips.


    I held my breath, the corners of my lips froze. The skin can clearly feel the heat of his fingertips, and the nostrils can faintly smell the tobacco smell brought by the airflow.


    He has a lot less cigarette smell lately, and I haven¡¯t smelled the choking cigarette smell for a few days.


    He gently tapped the corner of my mouth with his fingertips: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time¡­you smiled like this.¡±


    How to laugh?


    I blinked at him, not understanding why he said that.


    He looked up and met mine, his fingers suddenly curled up and quickly retracted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s expensive, so I just took a picture of it. After all, it¡¯s a cake shop I used to like.¡±


    Ten million is indeed not a lot of money for him, and any sports car in his garage is more than this price.


    I lowered my head and touched the land deed, smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, it is very important to me¡­¡±


    After a while of silence, his voice sounded again: ¡°I¡¯m in the study, if you need anything just call me.¡±


    The dull footsteps on the carpet gradually faded away, and after the slight sound of the door lock, the room returned to silence. I lay on my back on the bed, put the thin contract in front of me, closed my eyes and pressed it against my chest.


    My physical condition was unclear before, and I never called Daoist Weijing. Now that I feel more stable, I called and told the other party that I had returned to Weijingshan.


    The things for the dojo have already been prepared. He said that he can go to him at any time in the past two days. I set the time for tomorrow.


    After reading the bedside story to Song Mo in the evening, I went back to the room after he fell asleep. After half an hour, I was going to sleep, and Song Bai Lao pushed in the door from outside.


    Strictly speaking, it¡¯s my room with him, so it¡¯s not surprising, but I¡¯m still instantly nervous, and my hands and feet are a little out of tune.


    He walked to the bed and stopped, probably seeing that I was nervous, and unbuttoning the button, he said, ¡°You need someone to watch your situation at night, don¡¯t worry, I have nothing to do to you at this time.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, I nodded randomly, and lay down in the quilt with my back to him.


    After a rustling of clothes in my ears, the sound of water was heard in the bathroom not long after.


    I was obviously sleepy before, but after being stimulated by Song Bolao, I regained my spirits.


    I stared at the dim room furnishings in front of me, unable to condense sleepiness again.


    Twenty minutes later, the bathroom door opened again, and Song Bai Lao returned to the bedroom.


    The bed collapsed slightly, and after a while, the lights were completely dimmed.


    The darkness dispelled anxiety and masked tension, and I slowly began to feel sleepy.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to Qingfeng View tomorrow.¡± Suddenly thinking that I should talk to Song Bai Lao about this, I endured sleepiness and opened my eyes again.


    The quilt moved behind me, and Song Bailao¡¯s voice came from the darkness: ¡°Yes¡­ Are you going to do a dojo?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    After being quiet, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±


    In view of his previous behavior, I was actually a little conflicted and didn¡¯t want him to go, but I couldn¡¯t find any suitable reason, and I thought he might not. Let me go alone, so I have to come down.


    On the second day, according to the appointed time, Song Bai Lao and I went up the mountain together.


    The last time I was on this road, I was secretly followed by Xiang Ping, and I was still alive. After a month, I still had some lingering fears. When Song Bai Lao walked behind, I couldn¡¯t help but look back.


    After watching a lot, he frowned and asked me, ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡±


    I quickly turned around and said, ¡°¡­No.¡±


    As soon as I entered the dilapidated door of Qing Feng, I saw the usually deserted front yard hung up. A lot of bright yellow flags, Daoist Weijing wearing a Taoist hat and a yellow vest, were already waiting there.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± He held a sword made of wood in his hand, and when he saw me, his eyebrows suddenly knitted together, ¡°Little friend, have you been in bad health recently? Your complexion feels worse than the last time I saw you.¡±


    It must be really accurate, and it is very accurate to see people¡¯s faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± I smiled at him, not mentioning c20.


    Daoist Weijing was startled: ¡°Really pregnant? I thought I made a mistake in the diagnosis¡­¡±


    His eyes touched Song Bai Lao, as if he was stunned by his arrival, he opened his mouth, but before saying anything, Song Bai Lao called him ¡°Uncle¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle, call me Taoist!¡± Daoist Weijing corrected him.


    ¡°Daoist.¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t treat him as cold and hard as he did to Luo Qinghe and the others, but rather treated his elders a little bit. The other party wouldn¡¯t let him call him uncle, so he lowered his eyes and changed his words obediently.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Daoist Weijing cleared his throat, pulled me aside, and asked me vaguely, ¡°Is it okay if he is present?¡±


    I glanced at the offering table in the courtyard facing the Sanqing Hall, shook my head and said: ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, the child is his.¡±


    This time it was Daoist Weijing¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded, and he lost his voice: ¡°The child from seven years ago is also his?¡±


    His voice was too loud, and before I could answer, Song Bai Lao who was not far away said, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Daoist Weijing Holding the wooden sword in his arms, looking at me and then at Song Bai Lao, he stretched out his finger and pointed at the two of us reluctantly: ¡°You young people¡­¡±


    I touched the tip of my nose, but said nothing.


    He greeted us to stand at the offering table and explained all the steps in the dojo.


    ¡°There are five parts in total, each part is ten minutes, the intermission is ten minutes, a total of one hour.¡± He lit three sticks of incense and inserted it into the incense burner in front of him. A black radio, the tape rolls in the next second, and the iconic Taoist music with gongs and chanting sounds from the loudspeaker.


    ¡°Yingling!¡± With a loud shout, Daoist Weijing danced his wooden sword and recited scriptures.


    Song Bai Lao stood quietly beside me, and suddenly asked, ¡°Does this really work?¡±


    To be honest, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t even know if unborn children have ¡°souls¡±, and doing this is just a picture Just peace of mind.


    ¡°I hope there is.¡± I said, following the figure in the Daoist scene.


    After that, Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t speak any more. Ten minutes later, Daoist Weijing stopped chanting, put the wooden sword on the table, held up the basin next to him, and shouted again: ¡°Bath!¡±


    The flag swayed on the basin, his lips moved quickly, and then he lifted the thing that had been covered with the red cloth on the offering table.


    The flower pot was on the table, the soil was fluffy and dry, and the flag was moving back and forth between it and the copper pot. I was stunned by this sudden scene, and Song Bai Lao next to me took a step towards the offering table.


    I looked at him.


    ¡°That potted flower¡­¡± He murmured three words repeatedly, his tone full of unbelievable fear.


    He didn¡¯t say what happened to the potted flower at the end, as if every word of this sentence cut his throat, making him exhaust all his strength just by spitting out the first three words.


    ¡°No wonder you treasure it so much, no wonder you are so angry¡­¡±


    He turned around, his face was as pale as paper after such a short time, without a trace of blood, he looked more seriously ill than me.


    ¡°Ning Yu, I¡­¡±


    My heart trembled slightly, I glanced at Daoist Weijing¡¯s side, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait until the ritual is done .¡± He didn¡¯t make a sound, and he didn¡¯t even look away, and he fell on the pot of soil all the way.


    Seeing him like this, I know that he doesn¡¯t care, and I feel ¡°pain¡±. I should feel refreshed, but I can¡¯t.


    I have no way of being happy because of someone else¡¯s pain, and I don¡¯t need to build happiness that way.


    The whole ceremony was completed in exactly one hour.


    Daoist Weijing took a deep breath, held the sword in front of him, raised two fingers with his left hand and wiped the sword from top to bottom, echoing the end, and took the sword behind him.


    He took a deep breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, ¡°Okay, the transition is over.¡±


    I stepped forward to thank him, and then took the flower pot from the offering table into my arms.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone, and now he¡¯s going to Immortal Realm. He should be able to reincarnate into a good family soon.¡± Daoist Weijing patted the flower pot and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Take good care of yourself and start a new life.¡±


    A new life¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I thanked him again and bid him farewell.


    Carrying the flowerpot down the mountain road, Song Bai Lao has been following behind me, silent, almost making me forget his existence.


    There are several viewing guardrails on Weijing Mountain, the cliffs are ten thousand feet at the foot, and the tall buildings in the city are in the distance. We happened to pass through one of these on our way back.


    There is some wind today, but I don¡¯t feel it in the woods, but it becomes bigger when we get to the edge of the cliff.


    Daoist Weijing scatters the ashes of his lover and child in the mountains. From then on, seeing that the mountains are not mountains, and that the waters are not water, it is as if he is still with them when he is between heaven and earth.


    I take it for granted. In the end, the fate of mankind will always return to dust and dust, and it will be turned into nutrients to nourish the earth. Why not look at it from the beginning?


    I picked up the flower pot and dumped the soil inside with the wind.


    The wind blew the soil, fell into the mountains, and blew into the distance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Song Bai Lao rushed from behind and knocked off the flower pot in my hand.


    Song Bai Lao leaned out of the guardrail with his entire upper body, and grabbed a handful in the wind, but couldn¡¯t catch anything.


    ¡°After I die, please sprinkle my ashes into the sea, and you don¡¯t need to buy a tomb for me.¡± If there is a soul after death, maybe I can travel around the world along the river and sea.


    He was shocked and turned back suddenly, staring at me with slightly red eyes.


    I thought he was going to yell at me, but he laughed.


    ¡°You are really, clean and leave nothing behind.¡±

 CH 56

    Song Bai Lao stood on the edge of the cliff for a long time, until the sunlight turned a little bit of golden red, and my calf was a little sore, and he reluctantly retracted his gaze.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He took a weary step towards the villa.


    I followed behind him without talking any further. Although he didn¡¯t show much, I knew he was mad at me.


    I wouldn¡¯t be so sentimental enough to think he was angry because I didn¡¯t leave anything. He blamed me, mostly because I emptied the pot of soil without saying a word.


    His shadow was drawn very long under the setting sun. We walked one after the other, keeping a distance about two meters away. Every time I took a step, I could just step on his shadow.


    This kind of game with shadows, I often play it. No need to communicate, no need to respond, I can play for a day by myself. Sometimes Song Bai Lao fell asleep, and I secretly played with his shadow.


    His shadow is much better than him, and it will never get angry if I touch it.


    Back at the mansion, Li Xun happened to come to get the documents, and Song Bai Lao led her to the study.


    ¡°Mr. Song, Attorney Wu wants to have a video call with you about the lawsuit with the Ruan family¡­¡± Li Xun talked about work as he walked, without wasting any time, the two of them soon disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    There may be too many things to discuss and no one comes down until dinner.


    Facing a table of dishes, I had no appetite, so I stopped after eating half a bowl. He looked up and saw that there were grains of rice on the table in front of Song Mo. He was almost crying after eating, and the hand holding the spoon was still shaking.


    He has just had the cast removed from his hand these two days and is undergoing rehabilitation. The physiotherapist said that the child is afraid of pain and may subconsciously not grab things with the injured hand. He wants us to urge him to use both hands as much as possible.


    However, Song Mo is an unusual child. Since the physiotherapist told him that only by exercising more can he recover faster, he always eats with the injured hand. It naturally reminded me of Song Bai Lao¡¯s appearance when he was whipped. I used to think that he was only similar to Song Bai Lao in appearance, but now I suddenly feel a little emotional, after all, father and son are father and son, Song Bai Lao resembles Luo Qinghe in some respects, and Song Mo can¡¯t be completely free from Song Bai Lao¡¯s influence.


    These are ¡°parents¡±, they become your original teachers, teach you your attitude towards the world, determine your three views, and influence your character.


    ¡°Momo, your hand is shaking, don¡¯t use this hand again.¡± I pulled the spoon from Song Mo¡¯s hand, wanting him to switch to the other hand.


    Song Mo looked at me innocently: ¡°But¡­ the doctor said that I need to exercise more to get better and faster.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said to let you go step by step and take it slowly day by day, not to let you do everything with your injured hand all at once. ¡°I sighed, ¡°You will be counterproductive.¡±


    He nodded, obediently taking the spoon with his other hand: ¡°Then I¡¯ll change, mom, don¡¯t be unhappy, my sister will too. I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    I don¡¯t know when, he decided that I must be pregnant with a ¡°sister¡±.


    I rubbed his head in a funny way: ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, I¡¯m just afraid that you will hurt yourself.¡±


    After dinner, I played Ludo for a while with Song Mo, and watched two cartoon episodes. Aunt Jiu might be afraid I was tired, and had to coax Song Mo to sleep early.


    Song Mo reluctantly held the corner of my clothes and looked at me timidly from bottom to top with big eyes. I understood what he meant, and offered to read him a bedtime story, promising to leave until he fell asleep.


    He laughed all of a sudden, and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom is the best!¡±


    He still had a cast on his feet, so he couldn¡¯t walk by himself in a short time. I wanted to take him back to the room, but Aunt Jiu quickly stopped him when she saw it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come, I¡¯ll come, you can¡¯t be careless now.¡± She picked up Song Mo and walked towards the bedroom.


    Looking at her vigorous figure, I felt a little complicated in my heart.


    This is treating me like a walking porcelain doll. I have lived such a long life and have never been treated like this.


    Lying with Song Mo on the big soft bed, I took the storybook by the bed, turned to the page with the bookmark string, and said slowly, ¡°If you want to be smart, you have to tell lies sometimes¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have read The Little Prince, but Song Mo has a soft spot for it. In his words, this was the first storybook Song Bai Lao read to him when he was ¡°a child¡±, and he has always remembered it.


    Speaking of which, he was my little fan before I married Song Bai Lao, and he also collected the video of me reading ¡°The Little Prince¡± during the live broadcast. He is a five-year-old child, how did he accidentally click into my live broadcast room? After that, I didn¡¯t watch him follow other people¡¯s live broadcasts, it was like downloading Amber just for me.


    ¡°Momo, how did you watch my live broadcast?¡±


    Song Mo was already a little drowsy, and he opened his eyes and said in a daze, ¡°Just put it there¡­I saw it.¡±


    I thought about it for a long time and didn¡¯t know what he meant, had no choice but to give up the question.


    After reading two pages, Song Mo fell asleep completely. I carefully tucked the quilt for him, and then went back to my bedroom.


    I woke up suddenly in the middle of the night, and the wind was blowing outside the window, making the branches and leaves in the forest rustling, as if the next moment was about to break down. I glanced at the clock, it was two o¡¯clock in the morning, the other side of the bed was still empty, and Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t come back.


    Lying in bed these days, I have done a lot of homework, I know that sometimes the reaction during pregnancy is unreasonable, and it comes, just like now¡­


    I suddenly feel sick in my stomach, and I have a strong urge to vomit almost in the next second, I immediately rushed into the bathroom and spit on the toilet, it was all bitter water.


    After I vomited, I rinsed my mouth with water, rubbed my throbbing stomach, and planned to go downstairs to pour a cup of hot water.


    Passing by the library on the first floor, I suddenly heard the sound of glass shattering inside. I stopped my steps, looked at the light from the crack of the door, and pushed the door hesitantly in.


    There was a strong smell of alcohol, I frowned, and found Song Bai Lao under the warm yellow reading lamp.


    He sat quietly on the sofa, alone and unhappy, with a book spread out on his lap, looking down at it.


    As I approached, I realized that it was Song Xiao¡¯s photo album, and the letter inside was taken out and placed on the coffee table.


    I looked away with a guilty conscience, and found a broken wine bottle on the floor between the coffee table and the sofa. The liquor dyes the carpet and becomes the source of the strong alcohol smell.


    Song Bai Lao raised his head slowly, saw it was me, and smiled: ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡±


    Some people¡¯s face will become more and more red after drinking too much, while others will only become paler, Song Bai Lao is the latter.


    I saw his pale face and lack of popularity, and his tone was extraordinarily sloppy, and I knew that he must have been drinking a lot.


    Song Bai Lao raised the hardcover book on his knee to me, and pointed to the aisle on the coffee table: ¡°This is a photo book published by my mother, those are the letters I wrote to him when I was a child. I miss him very much, but I don¡¯t know what to do. How can I forgive him¡­ Forgiveness is sometimes difficult¡­¡±


    He was obviously drunk, and his speech was a little out of place.


    ¡°Go back to sleep, it¡¯s late,¡± I said.


    Song Bai Lao shook his head and suddenly asked me expectantly, ¡°Ning Yu, do you hate me?¡±


    I was speechless for a while, and was very caught off guard by this question. When he misunderstood me, of course I would complain, and even resent it. But now, what am I going to ¡°hate¡± him for?


    I haven¡¯t answered for a long time, and I don¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate me.¡± He stared into my eyes, and the dark eyes that were wet with drunkenness gradually dimmed, ¡°You don¡¯t love me, don¡¯t hate me, you don¡¯t have any feelings for me. You can like other man, but you doesn¡¯t like me because I¡¯ve done too many wrong things, because I¡¯m not worth it, you can¡¯t forgive me any more¡­ Right?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure if he was really drunk, He was more logical now than when he was sober.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± I wanted to pull him up, but he grabbed my hand and dragged me onto his lap.


    The photobook fell in response, making a dull sound on the carpet.


    He hugged me tightly and buried his head beside my neck: ¡°Even if I say sorry, you won¡¯t forgive me¡­¡±


    The hot breath spit on my skin, and I couldn¡¯t help trembling. Hidden under the heavy smell of alcohol, the pheromone breath on his body just entered the nose, and it successfully calmed the discomfort in my stomach. Like a potion, it made me lean towards him more uncontrollably.


    ¡°How can you know if you don¡¯t tell?¡± I closed my eyes.


    The lip printed on the neck socket seems to form an arc: ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°then I really¡­ have nothing.¡±


    I opened my eyes and was stunned for a long time. My heart suddenly and violently hurt for no reason.


    ¡°You will all leave me and leave me¡­ I¡¯m the only one¡­¡± he said stiffly, and his voice gradually disappeared in his sigh.


    The body that hugged me became heavier a little bit. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond for a long time, I couldn¡¯t help but push him.


    ¡°¡­Song Bai Lao?¡±


    What answered me was the sound of deep breathing in my ears.


    He actually fell asleep holding me like this?


    I laughed and broke free of his restraints and helped him lie down on the sofa. He didn¡¯t respond at all, like a Sleeping Beauty, letting me play with it the whole time.


    Went to get a blanket to cover him, and cleaned up the broken wine bottles and photo albums on the ground. After doing all this, I knead my aching waist and looked at the Alpha sleeping on the sofa who knew nothing.


    The warm yellow floor lamp cast our shadows on the opposite bookshelf, the thumb clasped the index finger, formed a circle, moved to the upturned nose on the bookshelf, and flicked the fingertips.


    Clearly nothing was played, but I still laughed out loud. But when I turned back to see Song Bai Lao sleeping peacefully, the smile gradually subsided, and finally there was only a faint aftertaste left.


    This time I reached out, and my fingertips fell directly to his cheek, carefully covering the side of his face.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The sound of rain rang out one after another, making the library even more secluded.


    I sat for another half an hour before I got up and went back to the bedroom.

 CH 57

    Song Bai Lao seemed to have completely forgotten his words and deeds after drinking, and when he saw me again, there was no change in his face.


    But forget it, forget it, it¡¯s not something worth remembering anyway.


    Originally, I felt that my physical condition had stabilized, and the small plaques and rashes on my body were not painful or itchy, which almost made me forget that I was a C20 patient. Who would have thought that a high fever suddenly hit 40¡ãC in the middle of the night would make everyone feel stupid.


    Fortunately, Song Bai Lao found out in time, took me into the car with the quilt, and then flew to the hospital.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±


    I struggled to open my eyes, and Song Bai Lao¡¯s face came into view. I¡¯ve never seen him in such a hurry, it¡¯s like I¡¯m going to die in the next second.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fever¡­¡± His palm held my side face, bringing a little coolness, and I couldn¡¯t help rubbing against my hot cheeks and let out a comfortable sigh.


    I couldn¡¯t help but close my eyes, he rubbed the back of my neck hard and woke me up again.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t sleep.¡± He gritted his teeth.


    I am like this, he is still so fierce, his temper is really bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± I closed my eyes and said, ¡°I can¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± He seemed to be in a hurry, and he had no choice but to repeat over and over again, ¡°Come on, hold on for a while.¡±


    I mumbled a vague ¡°um¡±, feeling his hands on my cheek seem to be shaking.


    When we got to the hospital, the stretcher bed, nurses, and doctors were all waiting outside the door, just waiting to rescue me.


    They pushed me through various tests and then sent me to the ward. I vaguely heard Song Bai Lao¡¯s conversation with them, as if he had encountered a difficult problem and had to wait for Luo Meng Bai to solve it.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never met, the c20 in his body¡­ Dr. Luo may be able to explain¡­¡±


    Seems like something is wrong with the c20 in my body?


    This time the fever was even worse than the last time. I couldn¡¯t concentrate at all, and I didn¡¯t have time to ask Song Bai Lao what was going on. Eyelids raised and fell, my consciousness was blurred, and in the end, the whole person could only helplessly fall asleep.


    When ShangShan was out of school every day, the school gate was always crowded with luxury cars. A calm business model and a supercar that pulls the wind can¡¯t be said to have everything, but it is also comparable to the average medium and large auto show.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a different Omega¡­¡±


    The two Alphas not far in front of them murmured in a low voice, with envy in their words. I looked in their direction and quickly knew who they were talking about.


    In front of a smooth fluorescent purple heavy-duty locomotive, a charming, long-haired Omega was wearing a tight leather jacket, with an all-black helmet tucked under her arm, and she smiled beautifully at the tall Alpha who walked out of the school.


    ¡°Bai Lao¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to meet her, Song Bai Lao threw the schoolbag in his hand towards her, stepped directly onto the locomotive, and put his hands on the handle.


    ¡°Come up.¡± He tilted his head and said to the girl behind him.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and quickly stepped into the motorcycle with a blushing face, hugged his waist tightly, and slumped on his back.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s lips curled into a smile: ¡°Grab tight.¡±


    After a harsh roar, the bright purple color disappeared, accompanied by the excited cheers of the girl, attracting the attention of many people.


    I stood there and didn¡¯t look back until the figure could no longer be seen, when I was suddenly tapped on the shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±


    I snapped back to my senses and looked beside me, Zhu Li was looking at me with a funny face, and his hand was on my shoulder.


    ¡°No.¡± After speaking, I felt that he I too eager, so I hurriedly slowed down, ¡°Let¡¯s go brother, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Zhu Li hugged me and walked forward: ¡°You bring so many snacks every day and still can¡¯t get enough to eat?¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, and I murmured, ¡°Maybe, maybe I¡¯ve grown up recently.¡±


    Zhu Li didn¡¯t say anything else. When he got to the Zhu family¡¯s car, he asked me to get in first.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like sweets, otherwise I would like Ning Yu to help me prepare snacks every day.¡±


    Zhu Li¡¯s sigh came from the moment he bent down and got into the car. I turned to look at him, and he followed into the car and sat beside me with a normal expression on his face, as if the words just now were just my imagination.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t realize that his words were actually pointed very clearly, and I thought he was just saying it casually. In hindsight, it was really creepy. He should have been monitoring my every move from then on.


    When I woke up again, the sunshine outside the window was just right, and the cloudy clouds of the previous days were swept away, revealing a rare blue sky.


    The body is no longer so uncomfortable, except for the muscles and some soreness and weakness, other discomforts have been relieved a lot.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Song Bai Lao dozing off beside the bed. He put his hands around his chest and his head a little bit. He was already very sleepy, but he still couldn¡¯t sleep on the sofa.


    I moved my body and tried to sit up, but I didn¡¯t expect that the clip on my finger accidentally fell off, and the machine temporarily sounded an alarm, which woke Song Bai Lao from his drowsiness.


    He stood up abruptly, panting anxiously to see my situation. As soon as his eyes met mine, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned blue.


    ¡°Get up when you get up, what are you moving about?¡± He glanced at my fingers, and snapped back the pulse-monitoring clip in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    Song Bai Lao picked up the water cup bedside table and fed it to my mouth. There was even a straw inserted into it for the patient to suck.


    I sucked up half a glass of water through the straw, and then spit out the straw to signal that I had enough.


    While Song Bai Lao put the water glass back on the cabinet, he leaned over and pressed the call bell.


    After a while, the group of doctors and nurses headed by Luo Meng Bai, a group of about five or six people walked in.


    The nurse took my temperature, the doctor asked me how I felt, and Luo Meng Bai whispered something to Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel too special, I don¡¯t have a headache, and I don¡¯t want to vomit¡­¡±


    A young doctor said to a colleague next to him in a tone of amazement: ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I have never encountered such a thing¡­¡±


    What is it ? What¡¯s up?


    Did this admission to the hospital discovered something new in me? They make me feel so unsure.


    I looked at Song Bai Lao and the others. The two seemed to have finished their discussion. Luo Meng Bai walked over to me and sat sideways on the bed, facing me.


    She said softly: ¡°The results of this examination show that the c20 virus in your body has not changed significantly. Once the virus has ended its incubation period, the number of viruses in the cells will increase explosively, but this phenomenon does not appear in you. They didn¡¯t retreat, but they didn¡¯t continue to attack. For the time being, it¡¯s good news.¡±


    Even if I¡¯m not a medical student, I know that c20 is extremely dangerous, and once it breaks out, it¡¯s death. I escaped from the hands of the god of death, why am I a special one? Could it be that Luo Meng Bai secretly used the special medicine for me?


    Maybe the confused expression on my face was too obvious, Luo Meng Bai then explained: ¡°We suspect that everything may be related to the child you are carrying, and the antibodies in his body may inhibit the erosion of c20 on you.¡±


    I was even more surprised: ¡°This kind of thing¡­has this happened before?¡±


    ¡°Unheard of. I told you before that it is very difficult to keep a child in this situation. As far as I know, there has never been a case like yours in the world, even if Beta is pregnant with Alpha or Omega, fortunately, the child can still live at the age of one month, not so lucky, it can only end with one corpse and two lives.¡±


    Her words made me tremble, I swallowed, and I didn¡¯t have time to say anything. Song Bai Lao interjected dissatisfiedly into our conversation.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, and get straight to the point.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai rolled her eyes silently, and her words became softer when facing me: ¡°Immunology is vast, and human beings still know very little about it. It is theoretically feasible to obtain immune protection through the fetus, but it has never been known in the history of c20. There is such a special child. You are an example, there are specificities, and we can¡¯t simply explain your situation, let alone predict your future. But the unknown sometimes represents hope, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Her eyes flashed, rather than seeing the hope of my survival, it is better to say that I see the hope of all mankind in me.


    It has been a hundred years since c20 came into the world, and humans still have no way to take it. Although it only affects the life of Beta, the ripples produced by one point are infinite.


    Human genetic mutation, atavism, deformed social evolution and so on all come from this.


    If there is a breakthrough that can completely get rid of c20, even if it is just a little firefly in the dark, it will be equally exciting.


    The premise is that I can successfully give birth to the child in my body.


    The problem of c20 is temporarily relieved, but the possible rupture of the fertility sac anytime and anywhere is equally serious.


    Luo Meng Bai made me stay in bed as much as possible for the next three months with a serious face, then turned around and said to Song Bai Lao: ¡°There must be no sexual activity. Cousin, this is very important, please bear with it.¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked at her coldly with a dark face, uttered a word loudly: ¡°Go away.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai shook her head: ¡°Take a good rest, lack of sleep will make your temper worse and more irritable.¡±


    Song Bai Lao: ¡°Immediately.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai got up with a light cough and waved his hand, and left with people.


    Song Bai Lao walked to the bed and was about to sit down when a little nurse knocked on the door and leaned in.


    ¡°Someone sent a bunch of carnations to Mr. Ning.¡± She raised the red carnation in her hand and said.


    Song Bai Lao raised his eyebrows, walked over to take the flowers from her hand, and found a card from the bouquet.


    ¡°I wish you a speedy recovery¡­¡± He suddenly changed his face and squeezed the card into his palm.


    My intuition is that the person who sends flowers is not so simple. After all, apart from Liang Qiu Yang, I really don¡¯t have any friends.


    It¡¯s a strange thing in itself that someone will order flowers to be delivered.


    ¡°Zhu Li gave it.¡± Song Bai Lao stood at the end of the bed holding a bunch of red carnations and asked me, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Zhu Li?


    He has got everything he wants, why is he still haunted me?


    The thought that he might be watching me all the time, knowing my every move, made me feel chills down my spine, and I felt as uncomfortable as ants crawling all over my body.


    ¡°No.¡± I shook my head.


    Song Bai Lao said nothing, walked to the door with the bouquet, and threw it out.


    ¡°Throw it.¡± He didn¡¯t know who to talk to.


    After a while, he walked back to the bed and sat down again. He took a wet tissue and wiped his hands thoroughly, as if there was some nasty dirt on the bunch of flowers just now.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to him, but he actually had the guts to go to the door first.¡± He slowly threw the wet tissue into the trash can, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a certain number.


    ¡°Send the email to Ruan Linghe.¡±


    His tone was icy cold, and there was a trace of terrifying evil in his eyebrows, which made me shudder.

 CH 58

    Song Bai Lao fiddled with his mobile phone beside me after making a call, and it took half an hour to do so. I waited left and right to see him, and I couldn¡¯t restrain my curiosity, so I asked, ¡°What email?¡±


    He didn¡¯t look up at me: ¡°Why is the stupid hamster being selected, targeted, and captured by the poisonous snake.¡±


    It ¡®s a wonderful email¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t he like to play with people¡¯s hearts?¡± Song Bai Lao stopped his movements and raised his eyes slightly to look at me, ¡°Then I¡¯ll play with him.¡±


    This incident made him very excited, not to mention endless death, but he should also have a fight.


    I stuttered secretly, and asked him again: ¡°How is Uncle Xiao these days? I want to go see him.¡±


    The fever started at night and it lasted for several days. In the past two days, I finally got better. I was thinking about when to see him, and I was hospitalized again.


    Song Bai Lao straightened up and stuffed the phone back into his pocket.


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing well yourself, what are you looking at?¡± There was still a trace of hostility in the brow that seemed to have just come down from the battlefield of the corpse mountain and the sea of ??fire.


    I shrugged, and discussed it: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see him, okay?¡±


    He stared at me closely, and instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡± This is not fear , which is a stress response.


    He opened his mouth, clearly looking like he was going to scold someone in the next moment, but he said it in an extraordinarily bland, even helpless way: ¡°Okay.¡±


    I was stunned for a while before I realized that he was answering my last sentence talk.


    It has been almost a month since the sutures were removed on my right hand. I will stretch when I have something to do. Now, except for the pain when I hold it tightly, I have basically recovered my hand function.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, I held my right wrist with my left hand, and my fingers kept repeating the movement of making a fist. In fact, I understand that Luo Meng Bai¡¯s words do not mean that the alarm is lifted, but I still have a feeling of sudden relief in my heart.


    Only now did I realize that no matter how open-minded and fearless I was before, the shadow of death would always hang over my head, which made me feel a lot of pressure.


    ¡°By the way, I named the child ¡®Ning Xi¡¯, which is the ¡®Xi¡¯ of Chen Xi.¡±


    Thinking that the child is half of Song Bai Lao, I should also talk to him. Unexpectedly, he was silent for a few seconds, before he said ¡°oh¡±, and then said, ¡°Song Ning Xi is also good, it sounds very nice.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This time it was me who was quiet.


    Wait, who said the child was going to be named Song?


    I looked at him: ¡°You, don¡¯t you have the surname of Uncle Xiao?¡±


    Is it possible that my child can also¡­ right? I don¡¯t dare to say it too clearly, so I have to keep it vague.


    ¡°Because Luo Qinghe left the Luo family at that time, and he didn¡¯t want his child to be labeled as the Luo family again, so I took my mother¡¯s surname.¡± Song Bai Lao smiled, ¡°Do you want the child to be named Luo?¡±


    Although Luo Ningxi is also very nice, but let¡¯s not, and I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­


    I looked at his smiling face, and suddenly felt a chill down my spine, raising an unnamed sense of crisis.


    ¡°No,¡± I said, ¡°Just¡­ Song Ningxi.¡±


    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter who the surname is, even no surname is fine, as long as the child is healthy and happy.


    The corners of Song Bai Lao¡¯s lips evoked a slight smile, but he quickly suppressed it.


    I suddenly felt that I had been fooled and fell into some calculated language trap.


    It¡¯s almost the same as the classic ¡°window theory¡±. When you say you want to open the window, people always don¡¯t allow it, but once he proposes to remove the roof, he is willing to open the window again ¨C he said that he wants to be named ¡°Song¡±, I am reluctant, but once he advocates that he should not be named ¡°Luo¡± ¡°, I can only compromise on the surname ¡°Song¡±.


    Isn¡¯t this exactly the same?


    When I woke up the next morning, the nurse took my temperature again. It was 37 degrees, and it was almost back to normal.


    Song Bai Lao needed a video for an important meeting today, so he specially borrowed the hospital conference room and was not in the ward at the moment.


    While he was away, I decided to visit Song Xiao.


    He is in the Department of Orthopedics, on the 10th floor of the inpatient building, only two floors away from where I am. Song Xiao¡¯s ward was not far from the elevator entrance. As soon as I stepped out of the elevator, I heard the familiar ukulele sound echoing in the corridor.


    It seems that he is in good spirits today and can play the guitar.


    Walking in the direction of the ward, I suddenly stopped in surprise, because at the door of Song Xiao¡¯s ward, I saw an unexpected figure.


    Luo Qinghe stood outside the door with an expressionless face, did not go in, but quietly watched everything inside through the glass on the door. If it weren¡¯t for the blinking of his eyes, I would have thought this was a finely crafted sculpture.


    His height and posture are actually easy to recognize, but in order to make sure it is really him, I walked closer, almost three meters away from him. It wasn¡¯t a short distance, but it wasn¡¯t long either. He could spot me with just a glance, and he did spot me.


    He turned his head to look at me, looked at me for two seconds, then glanced at the people in the ward, and then motioned for me to follow.


    When I passed the ward, I glanced inside. Song Xiao seemed to be teaching the young man in the next room how to play the ukulele. Both of them were very focused and didn¡¯t notice the situation outside the door.


    Luo Qinghe stopped at the entrance of the stairs, and the first sentence he said was: ¡°Don¡¯t tell him I¡¯ve been here.¡±


    To be honest, I don¡¯t quite understand what he¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Why? Uncle Xiao will be very happy to know that you are here.¡±


    Song Xiao still calls him a ¡°lover¡±, and feels guilty for him. He should love him. Only when the rest of the relationship is difficult, will you be so unforgettable.


    Luo Qinghe looked at me indifferently and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I can¡¯t explain the matter with him in a few words, and it¡¯s hard for outsiders to understand.¡±


    When I asked, I didn¡¯t actually give much hope. After all, Luo Qinghe didn¡¯t seem to know anything. People who tell the truth from my heart. If he doesn¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t force him to say it.


    ¡°I see, I won¡¯t tell him.¡± I promised him and turned to leave.


    ¡°I heard Meng Bai say that you are going to give birth to a child.¡±


    When he suddenly mentioned the child, I was a little wary. I stopped and turned around to stare at him without speaking.


    He cross-examined me, ¡°Is it worth it to risk your life to give birth?¡±


    It seemed that Song Bai Lao had given a gag order to Luo Meng Bai after I returned to Xiangtan, so Luo Qinghe probably didn¡¯t know about c20 yet. Maybe I was hospitalized repeatedly for a while. He thought it was because of a dangerous pregnancy.


    ¡°If you ask Uncle Xiao now, is it worth risking your life to give birth to a child? He will definitely tell you: ¡®It¡¯s worth it¡¯.¡±


    Luo Qinghe¡¯s eyes flickered after hearing the words, and after a while, he said, ¡°That stinky boy If you have a complete fallout with me, you probably won¡¯t listen to me anymore.¡± The ¡°stinky boy¡± in his mouth can only be Song Bai Lao, ¡°If you want to listen to me, listen to me, if you don¡¯t listen to me, just treat it as if I didn¡¯t say it. Even if you give birth to the child safely, the Xia family will not sit idly by. The big family is so intertwined that some people may not show up at ordinary times and have nothing to do with you. When it comes to the lintel, these people will immediately jump out to break your spine and make you pay an unforgettable price for your mistakes.¡±


    I shivered for no reason, and my skin started to get goosebumps.


    He is sharing his experience. Back then, in order to be with Song Xiao, he abandoned his family and surname, and the price he paid was blood and tears, which can only be described as ¡°painful¡±.


    They ¡°interrupted¡± his spine and forced him to submit to his people and confess his crimes.


    Luo Qinghe paused for a while, and when he spoke again, his tone was as usual: ¡°The next few months, the election will be in full swing, and I don¡¯t have that much time to take care of you. Remember, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    I understand his subtext, don¡¯t make trouble for Song Bai Lao, and most importantly, don¡¯t make trouble for him.


    ""


    He straightened his clothes and walked downstairs. After a few steps, he seemed to remember something. He turned around and said, ¡°Also, take care of Song Mo.¡±


    I can ignore his other words, but I can¡¯t ignore this sentence.


    ¡°I will. If you don¡¯t tell me, I will too.¡±


    Luo Qinghe gave me a deep look, turned and left along the stairs.


    Before returning to Song Xiao¡¯s ward, the guitar teaching was still going on.


    ¡°This tone should be dialed faster¡­ No, press it like this¡­ Hey, why is it so hard to teach a child to be smart?¡±


    When I opened the door, I heard Song Xiao¡¯s words as if he had run out of patience.


    The face he had already taught tended to be hideous, and when he looked up and saw it was me, he immediately put on an expression of kindness and surprise.


    ¡°Why are you here, Ning Yu?¡± He was sitting on the bed, only one foot could be bent, and the other was standing there straight.


    Seeing someone coming, the big boy next to the hospital bed stood up quickly and gave me the sofa seat.


    ¡°Uncle, then I¡¯ll go back and practice by myself.¡± He shook the ukulele in his hand and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Xiao waved at him, and when he saw someone leaving the door, he turned his head and complained to me in a low voice, ¡°He can¡¯t play the song, he said he want to propose to his girlfriend for Christmas, and if he sing like this, If I was his girlfriend, I won¡¯t marry him.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help laughing, in fact, I just heard it and thought it was okay, not bad, of course, it was worse than Song Xiao.


    ¡°Bai Lao said that the c20 in your body was temporarily suppressed, is it true?¡± He took an orange bedside table and gave it to me, saying it was very sweet.


    I took it, patted my stomach twice, and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all up to him.¡±


    Song Xiao also peeled an orange, and laughed when he heard the words: ¡°This is a lucky child, and there will be no danger. All was well.¡±


    I ate two oranges and one pear at his place. I heard him talk about a lot of interesting things I encountered in photography in the past, and I also heard him talk about the habits of various birds.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you left the ward?¡± He said sternly, breathing a little too fast.


    I stood up from the seat subconsciously, feeling a little guilty: ¡°Because¡­because you¡¯re in a meeting.¡±


    Song Bai lao seemed to be choked up by my answer, and was instantly dumbfounded.


    Song Xiao¡¯s eyes shuttled back and forth between me and Song Bai Lao, breaking the embarrassment in time: ¡°Ah, Ning Yu, you should go back and rest early. I¡¯m tired after teaching guitar all morning, and I plan to catch up on sleep.¡±


    I nodded, I heard that he was going to let me go down the steps, so I went down.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you another day.¡± I waved at him and walked towards Song Bai Lao at the door.


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t care whether I would keep up or not. When he saw me coming, he turned around and left, always three steps away from me.


    We walked to the elevator entrance one after another like this. I saw him stop and said, ¡°I met your dad today.¡±


    I promised Luo Qinghe not to tell Song Xiao, but I didn¡¯t promise not to tell anyone else.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s back was visibly tensed, and he frowned and turned his head to ask me, ¡°What did he say to you again?¡± His tone was not good, suppressing his anger.


    I beat a drum in my heart and said truthfully: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just tell me not to tell Uncle Xiao that he¡¯s been here.¡±


    Song Bai Lao was stunned for a while.


    ¡°Hypocritical.¡± After a long while, he snorted coldly.


    The evaluation is accurate.

 CH 59

    Although I know that various parades are prevalent now, I did not expect that there would be conflicts between parades in places like Xiangtan.


    The piercing siren pierced the sky, and halfway through the examination, I was about to return to the ward, when a large number of injured patients suddenly came to the emergency room.


    Judging from the slogans and clothes on his body, one side is Beta who wants equal rights, while the other side is Alpha and Omega who want the government to strictly control ¡°pheromone¡±.


    These two groups of people have different demands and different starting points, so there should be no disputes. But they just fought, and the fight was quite fierce, and there were not a few people who broke their heads.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, it¡¯s too messy here, shall I take you back to the ward first?¡± The nurse who accompanied me for the examination took my arm and tried her best to block the flow of people for me.


    This is the first time I have seen such a battle. I was warned by Luo Qinghe two days ago not to cause trouble. This is a very ¡°troublesome¡± thing. I also thought that it would be better not to stay for a long time.


    ¡°Movee!!¡± A marcher hurriedly walked through the consultation hall with his blood-covered companion in his arms. Seeing that he was about to bump into the nurse in front of him, I hurriedly pulled her, and the injured person¡¯s toes almost rubbed her.


    After following the man for a moment, I lowered my head and asked the nurse, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    She covered her chest and shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s alright, thank you.¡±


    Suddenly, a child¡¯s howl penetrated the noisy crowd and spread. I looked around and saw a little boy crying out of breath not far ahead.


    The other party¡¯s clothes were stained with blood, his hair was messy, and the word ¡°Beta¡± was painted brightly on his round cheeks. He was a marcher at such a young age.


    ¡°Oh, is this child lost? Why is he crying here alone?¡± The nurse on the side apparently also found him.


    ¡°It should have been sent with the parents, but it¡¯s too messy here, so they didn¡¯t care about him.¡±


    The nurse said: ¡°What kind of children are you bringing in the parade? It¡¯s too irresponsible for minors.¡±


    Maybe she wanted to grow up Develop their sense of equality.


    While we were talking, we came to the little boy, I squatted down and asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, little kid, where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    The little boy rubbed his eyes and cried so hard, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­ Mommy is hurt. ¡­ carried away on a stretcher woo woo woo¡­¡±


    Just as I guessed.


    I asked him again, ¡°Then do you remember the contact information of your father or other elders?¡±


    After coaxing him for a long time, the nurse sighed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send him to the service desk? You can find his family through the radio.¡±


    Facing the crying little boy, I had no better idea, so I just nodded.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance: ¡°Xiao Tian!¡±


    I looked in the direction of the voice, and unexpectedly saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°Han¡­Sister Han!¡± The little boy stopped crying as soon as he heard this voice.


    Wearing the same blue T-shirt as the marchers, Han Yin ran from far to near sweating profusely, and hugged him excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, I finally found you.¡± She hugged the little boy tightly, and said with lingering fears, ¡°You scared me to death. Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± The little boy replied choked up.


    Han Yin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, touched her head lovingly, and then looked at us beside.


    She seemed to have just recognized me, and her eyes widened in surprise: ¡°Ning Yu?¡±


    In the previous conversation, she expressed some concerns about the status quo of Beta and her desire for ¡°equality¡±, but I didn¡¯t expect her to participate in the parade, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet again in such a scene.


    It¡¯s really not a good place to catch up.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± I smiled at her, ¡°Is this your child?¡±


    Han Yin waved his hands again and again: ¡°No, Xiao Tian is my friend¡¯s child. My friend¡­was injured during the parade and was just sent away to the emergency room.¡± There was concern in her eyes.


    ¡°Why does a good parade fight?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we collided with another team, and when we reacted, the two groups had already fought. The marchers over there thought we were also one of the culprits of the abuse of aphrodisiac information, and the words were ugly, completely treat us as extremists.¡± Her eyes were reddish, ¡°We just want equality, not the same as those groups that advocate Beta supremacy.¡±


    ¡°Those groups¡± I have seen when I attended charity dinners before. Betas who march to fight for the rights of their own kind are warriors, and extreme Betas who care about the lives of others in order to show their ¡°excellence¡± are just a group of hot-headed neuroses. The two cannot be compared at all.


    The election of the parliamentarians is about to heat up, and such a conflict happened between A, O and Beta, I don¡¯t know if it will have any impact.


    ¡°Are there many people injured?¡±


    ¡°There may be hundreds of people. There are hundreds of people in our parade this time, and there are many people on the other side. In fact, in the end, many people were not injured, but were pushed down and trampled. It¡¯s a mess. Fortunately, the parade was held near the hospital, otherwise so many people would be injured and they wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± At the end, she was happy and scared.


    I was still thinking about how so many wounded were pouring in all of a sudden. It turned out that the parade site was nearby.


    Listening to Han Yin¡¯s tone, there must be thousands of people on both sides, and the chaos formed is quite spectacular. I don¡¯t know if it will affect passersby, but at this time¡­


    I unconsciously looked in the direction of the lively gate, and heard Han Yin say in my ear, ¡°Why are you here, Ning Yu?


    I was wearing a hospital gown, and I couldn¡¯t even say that I was accompanying a friend to see a doctor, so I had to say it lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ a small problem.¡±


    At this time, the voice of a nurse calling a patient¡¯s family came from the direction of the emergency room, and Han Yin¡¯s face flashed in a hurry: ¡°It¡¯s Sister Lin! I¡¯m sorry Ning Yu, I have something to do¡­ We¡¯ll talk next time when we have a chance!¡± After that, she took Xiao Tian¡¯s hand, and before I could answer, she trotted to the emergency room.


    After she left, I was going to leave, but there was a new disturbance in the hall at this time. A marcher with a red and white turban on his forehead actually fought with the marchers on the other side, and their companions soon joined the chaos.


    It was clear that there was not much hatred, but those people seemed to be unwilling to let each other die, forcing the nurse and me into a corner.


    ¡°Ning, Mr. Ning, what should I do?¡± the nurse asked with a pale face.


    I kept her behind me, and I couldn¡¯t do anything in the chaotic consultation hall.


    Still hesitating whether to slowly move to the passageway closest to us, three entangled figures hit me in front of me.


    Staring at the three people who were blood-soaked and threw their fists, I took a step back. The nurse grabbed my arm from behind, so nervous that my hands were shaking.


    Three people played two against one. Although ¡°One¡± suffered a loss in numbers, he was holding a folding chair from nowhere as a weapon, and he was quite handy when swinging.


    Like these three door gods, they blocked our way to death.


    Soon the folding chair was no match for the four hands, and the ¡°one¡± was finally unsupported. Seeing that he was about to lose, he shouted loudly and threw the folding chair out of his hand. As a result, the two opposite him dodged, and the chair slammed directly at me and the nurse.


    Everything happened so fast that I only had time to close my eyes to cover my head, and my ears were filled with the screams of the nurse. However, after a few seconds, the expected pain did not come, and the chair slammed against the wall beside me with a loud noise.


    At the same time, there was a loud police whistle coming from the door.


    The three people in front of them didn¡¯t know if they were shocked by the almost smashing of innocent passers-by, or if they heard the whistle, they all stopped and looked at each other.


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    From my point of view, I could just see the whole process of the marcher being kicked to the ground from behind, rubbing against the smooth floor and falling under my feet.


    That kick was really fast and accurate, kicking the opponent¡¯s face full of pain, and moaning, he couldn¡¯t get up. What was revealed from the position behind him was Song Bai Lao, who was wearing a bite stopper and had a fierce look on his face.


    The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his elbows, and the buttons at the neckline were unbuttoned. His normally meticulous hair was a little messy, and his smooth and full forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Song¡­¡± I was overjoyed, and as soon as I shouted a word, Song Bai Lao kicked the stunned marcher to the ground with a ruthless kick, then grabbed the opponent¡¯s hair and pressed his knees against the opponent¡¯s back, mercilessly pressured at the same time, smashed to the ground, and with just one click, the man lost consciousness with blood on his face.


    The only remaining ¡°three¡±, panicked because of this sudden change, he may not understand why the character Song Bai Lao appeared.


    Unlike the other two, this time he roared and rushed towards Song Bai Lao.


    I involuntarily took a step towards them and was pulled tightly by the nurse behind me.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, don¡¯t go there!¡±


    A large number of security personnel dressed in black rushed into the consultation hall, and threw batons to separate and suppress the crowd, and the scene was quickly brought under control.


    After this distraction, when I looked at Song Bai Lao and the others, the whole situation became one-sided.


    Song Bai Lao pressed the man under him, grabbed the front of the opponent¡¯s shirt with one hand, and smashed the front of his subordinate with a punch, his knuckles were stained with blood.


    The force of the little brat is not worth mentioning in front of the absolute king. It seems that after so many years, even if he is no longer young and rebellious, the ruthlessness he used to fight back then is still there.


    ¡°Song Bai Lao!¡± I saw that he couldn¡¯t hold back, afraid that he would kill someone, so I hurriedly stopped.


    As soon as he heard my voice, he stopped abruptly and lowered his fist.


    ""


    He got up from the ground panting heavily, and he took the hair that was loose and came towards me.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± He raised his hand, and halfway through it, he found that the back of his hand was covered in blood, so he had to tut the other one.


    His fingertips touched his cheeks, the fierceness on his body had not yet had time to completely retract, and there was even a drop of blood at the end of his eyes, but his movements at this moment were unbelievably gentle.


    I shook my head slightly: ¡°No.¡±


    Maybe it was too gentle, and the itch gradually developed from the point where the skin touched, all the way to the apex of the heart.


    It¡¯s¡­a commotion.

 CH 60

    Under the suppression of the hospital¡¯s own security, the riots in the consultation hall were quickly brought under control.


    Luo Meng Bai put his hands in the white coat and came from outside the gate. The gold-rimmed glasses on his face reflected a cold light, calmly commanding the crowd.


    ¡°Those who are injured should be treated first, those who are not injured will be handed over directly when the police arrive, and those who resist will be stunned.¡±


    Behind her, Li Xun pooped out his head, and ran towards us after a while.


    ¡°Mr. Song, Mr. Ning, are you all right?¡±


    Xia Sheng and Yanhua Century¡¯s commercial infringement case is about to begin. This morning, Xia Sheng held a question-and-answer session with the media. Song Bai Lao said yesterday that he might not be back until the afternoon, so he just listened to Han When the voice said the parade was in chaos, I thought he was going to be stuck in the road.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he not get blocked, but he also rescued me and the nurse in distress like a miraculous soldier.


    I don¡¯t know whether to say that I am lucky, or that there is some unique feeling between me and him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± I noticed just now that Li Xun was barefoot, holding the high heels directly in his hand, and asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear shoes?¡±


    Li Xun quickly put on his shoes, his temples were thin: ¡°I ran too fast just now. Mr. Song knew that the parade was chaotic. He was afraid that the hospital would also have an accident, so he got out of the car and ran over. It was inconvenient for me to wear high heels, so I took off my shoes.¡±


    No wonder the two were panting like this. Abandoned the car and ran.


    When I went to see Song Bai Lao, he looked away unnaturally, and said to Li Xun, ¡°Send Mr. Ning back to the ward first, I¡¯ll be there later.¡± After saying that, he glanced at me, turned and walked towards Luo Meng Bai.


    After Li Xun finished putting on his shoes, he and the nurse supported me from left to right, as if they were treating a critically ill patient, they ¡°framed¡± me back to the ward.


    ¡°Mr. Song kept calling your cell phone in the car. At first no one answered, but then a nurse finally answered, saying that you went to check up and didn¡¯t come back. Before hanging up, Mr. Song opened the door and got out of the car, and I chased after him. It¡¯s too late.¡± She carefully helped me to lie down on the bed, recalling what happened just now, ¡°There are many people lying on the road, I don¡¯t know whether they are injured or dead, it¡¯s quite scary.¡±


    As Song Bai Lao¡¯s secretary, Li Xun has always been calm, what? Haven¡¯t seen the big scene? She said ¡°scary¡±, the scene should be more tragic.


    She sat down on the sofa beside my bed: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to show you the decoration effect of ¡®Xu Mei Ren¡¯. The whole project is almost completed, only the final wasteland cleaning is needed.¡± He took out a tablet and handed it to me, ¡°Since your current body is not suitable for touching the newly renovated store, Mr. Song asked someone to make a 3D model using VR technology. Do you like it?¡±


    The screen lit up, and the new ¡°Xu Mei Ren¡± appeared in front of me. My fingertips slowly slid across the screen, and I didn¡¯t breathe lightly.


    She even asked me if I liked it?


    I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯m just overjoyed.


    Bright and simple industrial design, neat shelving against the wall, stunning island cabinets, and¡­every baker¡¯s dream, world-class luxury workspace.


    Fresh-keeping cabinets, electric ovens, and various food processing machines are all top brands that I could only drool over at the pictures in the past. Roughly estimated, the decoration cost of this workshop alone may exceed one million.


    In addition to the 10 million spent on the shop before, it may not be possible to earn back a lifetime of cakes.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Li Xun asked me again with a little nervousness in his tone.


    I looked back and forth at every corner of the workshop, looked up and smiled at her: ¡°I like it very much, thank you.¡±


    Li Xun covered his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°If you like it.¡±


    She seemed to suddenly remembered something, she turned sideways in the bag and pulled out a cowhide bag and handed it to me.


    ¡°This is also for you. President Song negotiated with the people of the association for a long time, and it was finally delivered yesterday.¡±


    I unseal the seal in confusion and took out a thin piece of paper.


    When I saw the content on the paper, I was stunned, and then my fingertips began to tremble.


    This is a baker¡¯s certificate.


    It has my name, age, identity information, and a certificate of baker stamped with the red seal of the association.


    Previously, after Chang Xingze and Xiang Ping lost their lawsuits, the association only informed me that I could retake the certificate because of public opinion and did not want to lose face, but the previous one could not be restored.


    The exam was not difficult for me, and it took a while at most, so I did not continue to appeal.


    And now, they actually sent me a new certificate?


    Only those who have dealt with the association will know how rigid and arrogant they are and how tough their attitudes are. Song Bai Lao can talk to them without knowing how much words it takes¡­


    I caressed the words on the certificate cherishly, and in a trance, The person in mind pushed the door and walked in.


    Song Bai Lao should have cleaned up his appearance, wiped off the blood on his face and hands, and his hair was back to order.


    Li Xun stood up, gave him his seat, and said respectfully: ¡°I have already completed all the things you explained. If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡±


    Song Bai Lao nodded lightly: ¡°Let the driver go around the back door to pick you.¡±


    Li Xun promised him with a smile, and hurried out the door.


    There were only me and Song Bai Lao left in the ward. He stood by the bed and his eyes fell on the certificate in my hand.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t tell for a moment whether he asked whether it was Xu Mei Ren¡¯s decoration, the certificate in my hand, or everything he did for me.


    However, no matter what it is, normal people will not ¡°dislike¡± it, right?


    I nodded and said softly, ¡°Um¡±: ¡°Li Xun said that you have been negotiating with the association for a long time, how could they finally let go?¡±


    Song Bai Lao sneered with disdain when he heard the words, sat down and said, ¡°Sponsor them. There are no less than 20 competitions, trainings, and conferences held every year, lasting for three years.¡±


    It¡¯s too dark, 20 games, how can it cost millions¡­ The lion opened his mouth.


    The thin certificate in his hand became heavy in an instant. Three million yuan in one gold brick could smash anyone to death. Suddenly, I wanted to ask Song Bai Lao to return the certificate. After all, I will take the test myself, and I only need to spend a few hundred registration fees.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    However, when I met Song Bai Lao¡¯s deep dark eyes, I couldn¡¯t say anything again. Intuitively, if I really let him go back, he might be angry, very angry.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked with raised eyebrows when he saw me talking halfway through.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After a while, I decided to change my tune.


    A fleeting, almost ¡°gentle¡± smile appeared on his lips, but I blinked and disappeared again.


    For a moment, I couldn¡¯t tell if it was my illusion, or if he was pretending to be calm.


    Although the turmoil in the consultation hall quickly subsided, it was still on the evening news following the march and riot.


    The Sanatorium and Hospital is the property of the Luo family. Today, the Beta affirmative action organization participated in this matter. The reporter directly contacted Luo Qinghe¡¯s spokesperson and wanted to know his opinion on this matter. He declined an interview on grounds.


    ¡°Trash.¡± Song Bai Lao suddenly uttered the words with unknown meaning.


    I stopped to eat and looked at him on the other side of the table in confusion.


    In this hospitalization, because the floor where the ward is located completely prohibits the entry of unmarked Omegas, Song Bai Lao can dine with me without wearing a bite stop all the time.


    ¡°Deliberately creating conflicts and increasing one¡¯s own approval rating is one of the methods that politicians often use.¡± He stretched out the tip of his chopsticks and pointed at the parade on TV. ¡°It is also a common trick to defeat opponents.¡±


    I was surprised and lowered my voice . ¡°Could it be Luo¡­ intentional?¡±


    When I saw the parade scene, I understood what Li Xun meant when he said ¡°very scary¡±. All kinds of flags, clothes and shoes were scattered everywhere on the ground. The ground was covered with blood. Many people lay there motionless, and their companions hugged them helplessly and cried out for help.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as ¡°disaster scene¡±.


    If all this is really premeditated, it would be terrible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are a total of four seats in Xiangtan, three of which are occupied by major parties, and only the last seat is for other parties to compete for. Ruan Xiong Hua and Luo Qinghe are actually competing for this seat. In order to win, they can do whatever they can.¡± After speaking, his expression became a little light, ¡°Sacrificing the interests of some people is for the sake of greater interests. This is what we have been taught since childhood.¡±


    This ¡°we¡± may include him, Luo Qinghe, and Ruan Xiong Hua, Ruan Linghe, and even in a big family like them, there are many other children.


    But the benefits obtained afterward are certainly considerable, but who should the people who are sacrificed now turn to?


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree.¡±


    My expression might be too obvious for Song Bai Lao to see right through it.


    Poking the rice in the bowl, I simply admitted it generously: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t agree. Although I know that many rules in this world operate in ways that I don¡¯t agree with, this doesn¡¯t prevent me from ¡®disagreement.¡± Song Bai Lao¡¯s light laughter came from my ear


    ¡°Like the mark between A and O?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if he was laughing at my naive thoughts, or if he simply thought my words made him happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s still different from what we just said.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    I looked up at him: ¡°The difference between natural disasters and man-made disasters. Natural disasters cannot be controlled, but man-made disasters can be avoided.¡±


    Song Bai Lao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst into uncontrollable laughter, as if I told a funny joke.


    ¡°Well said, natural and man-made disasters¡­¡± After a long while, he finally stopped and wiped the water from the end of his eyes, ¡°But you are wrong. The premise that man-made disasters can be avoided depends on whether those in power are willing to give have a chance. If they don¡¯t want to, then you can¡¯t avoid it.¡±


    I frowned: ¡°Power¡­ do you mean people like you?¡±


    He snorted: ¡°Sometimes, I may I am the one who holds the power, but I am not the king of this world, there will always be someone with more power than me. The sacrifice I have made, you may not be able to imagine.¡± He pointed, halfway his face, The lines of the jaw and neck were revealed, and the finger pulps scratched from under the ears to the collarbone, leaving four light red marks, ¡°Because of this place, my shackles are not as simple as a bite stopper.¡±


    That¡¯s the Alpha gonad. Where, to put it more bluntly, where pheromones are secreted.


    Song Bai Lao said in a tone that I couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a joke or a serious one: ¡°Sometimes I really want to cut it off.¡±


    Since the specific effects of pheromones on A and O are still unknown, and whether it is related to the immunity of c20 , and no hospital dares to do surgery to remove the glands.


    This involves medical ethics. Just like human cloning, it is still a restricted area.


    I swallowed my saliva and said in a stunned manner: ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡±


    This is the neck, and if there is a mistake, it will be lost.


    Song Bai Lao looked at me, his eyes moved slightly, he suddenly swept away the gloomy face, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just think about it, I won¡¯t really cut it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head again and focused on eating, I stared at the red marks on his neck , but a little tasteless.


    If you have an idea, you have a plan to put it into action, otherwise you won¡¯t think about it.


    His light-hearted words made me have a knot in my heart.

 CH 61

    I have no way of knowing whether the accident in the parade has anything to do with Luo Qinghe. However, the Xia family, who he said ¡°won¡¯t sit by and watch¡± went to the door first.


    Except for Daoist Weijing, I am familiar with the Xia family. Xia Yanchi had two sides in the early years. Xia Qiao saw it once in the video, but she didn¡¯t know the others. When I married Song Bai Lao, the Xia family did not attend.


    Therefore, when the nurse said that a ¡°Mr. Xia¡± was looking for me, my first reaction was that Daoist Weijing came to see me. Still wondering why he, as a marked Omega, wants to meet me in the hospital reception room?


    With doubts, I pushed open the glass door of the reception room, turned my back to my straight back slowly, revealing an unfamiliar face. Wearing a bite-proof collar around his neck, he is an Omega.


    There is a red, very slender mole under his eye. Makes a pair of elegant and correct appearance, because of this mole for no reason, it is extravagant and sentimental. Staring at his mole, for a moment, I seemed to see Xia Qiao alive, still thirty years younger, they were so similar.


    But as soon as he spoke, the other party¡¯s self-confidence and calmness completely dispelled the d¨¦j¨¤ vu: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xia Huainan. Nice to meet you, Mr. Ning.¡±


    He stretched out his hand to me, I stared at it, hold it in a hurry.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    With his appearance, his surname is Xia, even a fool would guess that he must have something to do with Xia Qiao, but he didn¡¯t know why he came to me.


    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± I let go and asked.


    He smiled softly and beckoned me to sit down, with ease and grace, as if he had arrived at his home court.


    Both ends of the long glass table in the reception room are equipped with an all-wood bench, and I sit with him and talk face to face.


    ¡°According to my kinship, I should be Xia Qiao¡¯s cousin, Xia Yanchi¡¯s clan brother.¡± He said straight to the point, without hiding it, ¡°I¡¯m here this time to say hello to you in advance, Let you be mentally prepared.¡±


    I frowned, not quite understanding: ¡°What kind of mental preparation?¡±


    ¡°I will take your place in the mental preparation of becoming Song Bai Lao¡¯s legal partner.¡±


    Said to be blinded.


    For about ten seconds, I looked at him without saying a word, and my mind was blank, unable to produce any emotion. After ten seconds, I slowly got some ¡°ridiculous¡± feelings, which were truthfully reflected on my face.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say except for an ¡°oh¡±.


    Xia Huainan was a little surprised: ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    If a person suddenly jumped in front of you and said he was going to smash the glass of your house, the first reaction of a normal person should not be anger, but to think about what kind of madness the other person is.


    ¡°The doctor said that being angry is not good for the fetus.¡±


    He blinked and smiled: ¡°You are so interesting.¡±


    When he said he was provocative, he seemed very sincere, and when he said he was polite, it was too polite and ironic.


    I find him interesting.


    I stood up and wanted to leave: ¡°If you have nothing to do, I will go back first¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that I will replace you?¡±


    I sat back again.


    Xia Huainan looked at me in a relaxed and leisurely manner, all his gestures and actions were the demeanor of a noble son of a big family. If Zhu Li is the white lotus in the pond, then he is a scorching purple orchid in the valley. Integrated into him so naturally, even the smell of pheromones is very refreshing. It seems to be¡­ the scent of freesia.


    I have to say that it matches Song Bai Lao¡¯s sweet-scented osmanthus.


    ¡°Did you and Song Bai Lao know each other before?¡± Thinking of Song Bai Lao¡¯s rich love history from childhood to adulthood, the children were born with his step-brother, and there is no fuss about an old lover surnamed Xia.


    However, the other party quickly denied my conjecture.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want to marry him?¡±


    Xia Huainan said quietly, ¡°This is a ¡®task¡¯ given to me by the family. Even if I reject them, they will find someone else to come. I still have A younger sister, I don¡¯t want this task to fall on her.¡±


    I knew immediately that he was a good brother.


    ""


    But I don¡¯t have the right to say, once someone takes his weakness, many things are indeed not up to him.


    I pursed my lips and asked, ¡°Is it just because I have a child?¡±


    ¡°Do you know the origin of Song Mo?¡± Xia Huainan asked me suddenly.


    I was startled and whispered: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Song Mo is the bottom line. It is the result of the negotiation between the Luo family and the Xia family. It is the satisfaction of the two ¡®each taking a step back¡¯. For a long time, in Song Bai Lao¡¯s issue of marriage, everyone has been pretending to be deaf and dumb and not mentioning it. Later, for the development of Xia Sheng, the Luo family hoped that Song Bai Lao would marry a partner who could bring benefits, so it had to be mentioned. In order to reassure the Xia family, they took the initiative to promise, after Song Bai Lao gets married, no new child will be born, Song Mo will be the only heir, and the Xia family agrees to the marriage. Then Song Bai Lao went to the battle and married you¡­¡± He paused slightly, ¡°A certain In this sense, you are actually a more suitable candidate. You can bring benefits without threatening Song Mo¡¯s situation because of the child¡¯s problem. But you are pregnant, which is not allowed by the Xia family. You and Song Bai Lao are provocative their authority.¡±


    He put his hands on the table and clasped his fingers together, unconsciously pressing his fingertips.


    ¡°That¡¯s why they sent you to play a beauty trick?¡±


    I found it absurd and funny. For a moment, I felt as if I was not in modern times, but in some old feudal society.


    Song Bai Lao said that I can¡¯t imagine the sacrifice he made. Is this what he meant? In this marriage, I always thought that I could not help myself and was controlled by others. It turned out that he did not let it go.


    Xia Huainan slowly shook his head: ¡°The Luo family didn¡¯t keep their original promise, and my parents were very angry, calling them villains who went back on their word. Beauty tricks? You think ¡®we¡¯ is too upright. Since Song Bai Lao is disobedient, why don¡¯t you use an Omega from the Xia family to tie him up? When the estrus comes, you will be locked in a room, anyway, this is not the first time that this kind of thing has been done.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, I suddenly got up and the seat under the buttocks fell, and the sturdy wooden chair fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    I couldn¡¯t believe it and glared at him angrily: ¡°How can you say something so terrifying, disgusting, and completely contrary to human nature? One tragedy is not enough, do you still want to create the second and third?¡±


    Xia Huainan calmed down, he looked up at me, smiled at me and said, ¡°You are Song Xiao of the past.¡± There was no malicious intent in his words, but it still made me feel indescribably terrifying, like being struck by a giant hand from the abyss. Choked his neck, unable to break free, ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Not to mention you, even Song Bai Lao can¡¯t escape. We can¡¯t get rid of it, we can¡¯t resist.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t listen anymore, I opened the door and was about to leave, the other party¡¯s voice was unhurried pick up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to demonstrate today. I just want you to know that I¡¯m not a villain. If what I said comes true one day, I hope you understand my difficulties.¡±


    Holding the doorknob tightly for a moment, I felt in my heart. The dark fire burned even hotter because of his words, and I gritted my teeth. In the end, I slammed the door and left the reception room without saying a word.


    When Song Bai Lao returned to the hospital at night, he already knew that Xia Huainan had come to find me.


    At that time, I just poured a glass of water and was about to go back to the bed when he happened to push the door and came in, his face was very bad.


    I held the glass to my lips and stared at him suspiciously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The Xia family sent someone to look for you? What did he say?¡± His tone was as cold as the sky outside.


    As soon as I heard this, I took a sip of water, held the water glass, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It probably means that if he replaces me one day, I hope I can understand his difficulties.¡±


    I haven¡¯t committed a crime on this kind of prediction. When I gave a speech about my behavior, I heard Song Bai Lao ask me, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    I looked at him and stopped talking for a while.


    He asked again, ¡°Do you want to give me over to him?¡±


    His question was more shocking than Xia Huainan¡¯s words, and it made me more confused.


    I seem to be standing in the position of Song Xiao back then. Could it be that as a Beta, my partner and other Omegas have marked each other, can we have other choices?


    And the point of this matter is that I don¡¯t understand?


    I hesitated to answer.


    ¡°You¡¯ll give me to him.¡± He took my silence as an answer, and his face suddenly turned pale, ¡°Because you don¡¯t care at all, do you? You don¡¯t care about me, and you don¡¯t want ours marriage. After all, you have already signed the divorce agreement and returned the ring to me. From beginning to end, it was just me pestering you unilaterally.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    He suddenly took a few steps forward, grabbed my wrist, the water poured out and spilled all over the back of my hand.


    The water was warm, but I felt like I was scalded, and my heart jumped in shock.


    ¡°What do you think of me? Can you give away a pair of shoes, a pen, and a pot? Song Xiao was like this back then, and so are you.¡± He held me tightly, with amazing strength, making me feel a little bit of pain. ¡°Do you still want to imitate him to leave without saying goodbye and leave me forever after giving birth?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I earned it, I don¡¯t know how he came to this conclusion, ¡°Let go first, and talk about it if you have something to say.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if I can live to give birth to a child, how can I think so far?


    ¡°Liar.¡±


    With a trembling hand, the water glass slipped off accidentally, and fell to the ground and shattered instantly.


    He didn¡¯t even look at it, and continued: ¡°I won¡¯t let you have a chance to leave me. If the Xia family thinks I¡¯m the second Luo Qinghe, then it¡¯s a big mistake, even if I die, I will never give in Instinct. Don¡¯t even want to leave me!¡±


    His domineering nature, which he had endured for a long time, was undoubtedly revealed.


    Since the afternoon, I have been holding a fire in my heart, and now he has really poured a handful of oil.


    ¡°Can you stop being a liar and a liar all the time?¡± I waved hard and broke free from his shackles, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak well, then don¡¯t talk about it. If you don¡¯t believe me, then you won¡¯t want to talk about it in the future.¡±


    As soon as I got angry, Song Bai Lao was stunned.


    I rubbed my wrists and walked to the hospital bed. When I turned around, I saw a flash of confusion on his face. He was tall, and even looked pitifully clumsy at first glance.


    Don¡¯t open your eyes, I will do what I say, I will not speak, nor make eye contact with him, I lift the quilt and plan to sleep.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he stood there for a while, then squatted down silently.


    I took a peek and saw that he was picking up broken glass.


    The moment he looked up, I hurriedly closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep.

 CH 62

    For the next few days, Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t talk to me again, and he didn¡¯t stay in the hospital very much. Although this is reasonable according to his status, it is impossible to leave such a big company alone forever. But people are not used to it, and they are used to being surrounded by cinnamon. Suddenly, there is something subtle in my heart that is not clear, but it does exist¡­ uncomfortable.


    It was clear that I was the one who was angry, but he ignored me first, this popularity was too small.


    On the day I was discharged from the hospital, Aunt Jiu came to pick me up, and Luo Meng Bai personally took me to the front of the car.


    ¡°The c20 in your body has been well suppressed, and I believe it will return to the latent state in a short time.¡± She had long hair and a full forehead, and she looked more heroic. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle.¡±


    I held the car door, smiled and said, ¡°I hope it will help you in your research.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very clear. Maybe this is a gift from God. God asked this child to help us get rid of the bondage of c20, maybe five or six years, or maybe ten or twenty years. But human beings will not give in, and we can always find a way to win this battle.¡±


    Her words were all ¡°hope¡±, and I was excited to hear it, as if victory over c20 was just around the corner.


    Back in Weijingshan, before his butt was hot, Liang Qiu Yang called to say he wanted to see me, and said he had something to give me.


    He was mysterious, and he refused to tell me what kind of surprise he had prepared. I pondered it all by myself, and even wondered if he was going to send me a wedding invitation.


    After waiting for an hour, he finally came, holding a big box in his arms, and the muffin I made just happened to be fresh.


    Blowing air, I moved the snack tray, and then brought it to Song Mo, who had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Be careful when eating, don¡¯t get burned.¡±


    Song Mo nodded obediently, holding it carefully, seeing Liang Qiu Yang calling ¡°brother¡±, then sitting on the sofa watching the video while eating cake.


    ¡°It¡¯s so heavy.¡± Liang Qiu Yang put the big box on the island, waved his hand and said, ¡°I would have sent it to you if I knew it earlier.¡±


    I took a look at the cardboard box with my fingers and found that it was actually a full box Assorted envelopes.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I picked up one and opened it. Inside was a cute pink greeting card with white clouds and rainbows painted on the front and ¡°I wish you a speedy recovery, and we¡¯ll go to Yang Yang¡¯s concert later.¡±


    ¡°I asked the fans to write you a blessing.¡± Liang Qiu Yang grinned, showing his white teeth, ¡°My agent said, it¡¯s called ¡®wish power¡¯, the more people pray, the easier it will be to get your wish. God heard it. I made tens of thousands of comments in the state where everyone blesses you. God must have heard it. You will be fine, and the child will be born safely.¡±


    This little ancestor usually looks carefree, but from time to time he will do one or two things that make me feel very soft, such as paying for the tattoo fee for me when I met by chance, and now mobilizing fans to pray for me.


    He dialed the greeting card in the box and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything else, I can only do something and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful. My grandfather and mother both died because of c20. As long as it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t want you. I have something to do.¡±


    He was really a tear jerking little prince today, and if he did this, I couldn¡¯t help crying while hugging him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± I blinked away the heat in my eyes and handed him the muffin on the table, ¡°I just made it, do you want to eat it?¡±


    The topic started to gossip.


    Leaning on the cooking table, Liang Qiu Yang tore the muffin shell paper in his hand and said: ¡°Wu Qian stopped all performing arts a while ago, saying that she would adjust herself, give herself a long vacation, and then return in a better state. This rhetoric is also a lie. Lies outsiders, everyone in the circle knows that she is too hurt to work properly, so she can only escape from the country to relax.¡±


    I put all the kitchen utensils I used into the dishwasher, and scolded Zhu Li again in my heart. commit a sin.


    Counting the days, Ruan Linghe has been receiving Song Bai Lao¡¯s emails for many days. I don¡¯t know if he has any seizures. But even if he knew Zhu Li¡¯s true face, it would be impossible for him and Wu Qian, just like Song Xiao and Luo Qinghe, destined to have no relationship. On those few days of each month, he had to spend the estrus period with Zhu Li because of the mark, and it was a hardship to think about.


    ¡°By the way, what about Song Bai Lao?¡±


    After wiping the island¡¯s, I lowered my eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang was quiet for a while, and asked me in a serious tone: ¡°Ning Yu, in fact, I have I just wanted to ask you. Have you been able to forget the person who hurt you back then?¡±


    The person who hurt me back then?


    I looked up and looked at him, not quite understanding.


    He glanced at my lower abdomen and said in a low voice, ¡°The one who made you¡­ seven years ago.¡±


    After a few seconds, I suddenly realized that I hadn¡¯t explained this to him.


    I wiped the already clean island back and forth, not daring to look at him: ¡°Actually¡­ In fact, Song Bai Lao is that person.¡±


    For about a minute, I didn¡¯t hear Liang Qiu Yang say anything.


    I looked at the opposite side uneasily, and found that he just opened his mouth like that, and stared at me with a frown without blinking, a little annoyed in shock.


    I smiled at him flatteringly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He was like a balloon inflated to its limit, about to explode, and because of my ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, he slowly deflated and returned to a safe range.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± He sighed, and seemed to understand something that he couldn¡¯t figure out, ¡°You seemed very happy at the time, but it wasn¡¯t full of joy, it was just¡­ complicated, a little bit looking forward to it, a little bit happy, and a little bit scared. It turns out that you two had disputes seven years ago, even having children.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t understand when he said ¡°then¡±.


    When Liang Qiu Yang saw me like this, he clicked his tongue and performed it directly in front of me.


    He half-drooped his eyes, twitched his lips and smiled, looking very tender: ¡°If there is a place where I can stop and rest for a while, I really want to go.¡±


    I remember this, when I was going to marry Song Bai Lao I told him¡­but did I look like this at the time?


    Expectation, unease, and more joy, as Liang Qiu Yang said, looks very happy.


    I laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not like that.¡±


    ¡°You have.¡± Then he played it again, this time with more exaggeration and a hint of embarrassment.


    He shouldn¡¯t sing, he should act, maybe he can win the best actor.


    Liang Qiu Yang¡¯s schedule was hectic, and after half an hour, he was urged away by a phone call from his manager.


    After taking him to the door, when he entered the house again, Song Mo held his tablet in front of me and said that he wanted to watch my video, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    ""


    I took a look and found that there was a major update to the software, and it was time for a revision, so that he could not find the previous ¡°favorites¡±.


    Sitting down on the sofa, I swiped the screen, slowly groping how to use the new version of Amber, and accidentally clicked the ¡°Message¡± button.


    I originally wanted to return immediately, but when I saw the previous messages from this account, my fingers stopped in the air, and the whole thing was a little stunned.


    [Sweet at first glance]


    [Is Ning Yu your real name?]


    [Don¡¯t open cans like that]


    [What did I say? Stop the bleeding soon!]


    This is obviously not Song Mo¡¯s tone, I swiped down unconsciously and saw more messages.


    [The muffins you make are always too sweet]


    [Kick him out. Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s teasing you? Or do you enjoy it?]


    [You are so useless]


    Sometimes very picky, sometimes very arrogant, mixed in the comments of everyone, at first glance, it is like a black fan.


    ""


    I can¡¯t say 100%, but I can be 90% sure, this is Song Bai Lao.


    I found that he left comments on almost all of my live videos until¡­three months before our reunion, the behavior suddenly disappeared.


    [It¡¯s over.]


    This is his last message.


    I counted the time, it happened to be the time when he and the Zhu family were talking about their marriage. Not long after, Chang Xingze settled in Amber, and I got involved in the plagiarism scandal. Zhu Li designed Ruan Ling and marked himself, and then Song Bai Lao joined the marriage object. I was replaced.


    Let Song Mo find out the video in the collection. I can¡¯t see my face in the picture and I am stirring a bowl of cream, saying that I want to make a matcha mille crepe cake.


    The new feature after the revision of Amber is that you can display your own message separately in the favorite video.


    I clicked on this function and saw that as the video progressed, pop-up screens kept popping up.


    After that, I watched my own live video with Song Mo all afternoon. It wasn¡¯t really interesting, but it wasn¡¯t.


    It¡¯s just¡­ kind of weird.


    I thought the first time we met after seven years was not the first time.


    If I hadn¡¯t stumbled across these messages today, I might have been kept in the dark for the rest of my life.


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t come back until nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Song Mo was playing flying chess with me after dinner. When P saw he¡¯s calling him, he immediately rubbed his eyes and said he was sleepy.


    I asked sister Aunt Jiu to carry him back to the room to sleep, and out of the corner of my eyes, I saw Song Bai Lao go upstairs without a word.


    Looking at his back, my eyes suddenly narrowed, and I noticed that there was a white thing under the collar on the back of his neck, which looked like a piece of gauze.


    I haven¡¯t seen this thing a few days ago.


    I quickly chased after him, and when he pushed open the door, he was standing in the dim light with his back to me, his coat off the bed, and was unbuttoning his cuffs.


    There was no layer of clothing, and the distance was closer, so I could see the white piece on his neck more clearly, it was indeed gauze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your back?¡±


    Song Bai Lao labored for a moment, turned his face halfway to look at me, his face wearing a bite stopper looked a little indifferent under the moonlight outside the window.


    ¡°Are you referring to this?¡± He pressed his palm on the gauze, ¡°actually nothing¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he unbuttoned his shirt one by one, and tucked the shirt down to his elbow, revealing firm muscles. Broad back.


    I saw white gauze covering all the way from the back of the neck along the spine, and it seemed to extend all the way to the back of the waist.


    ¡°I just made a small tattoo¡­¡± He said in a low voice, grabbed the gauze with his backhand, and tore it off with brute force, revealing what was covered underneath.


    ""


    On the wheat-colored back, two lines of Sanskrit descended along the spine, and the skin was still red and swollen, apparently it had just been tattooed.


    I opened my mouth, but I didn¡¯t expect him to disappear for two days, and it turned out to be a tattoo.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    I only had time to see that the line of Sanskrit seemed to be tattooed on the tailbone, and he turned around before I took a closer look.


    ¡°This is the Great Confession. My ¡®Confession¡¯.¡±

 CH 63

    What is the Great Confession? What is repentance?


    I can understand every word clearly, but it makes people very confused when combined.


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao untied the bite stopper, threw it to the ground casually, and walked towards me.


    ¡°A practice of repenting of one¡¯s sinful karma.¡± He kept shortening the distance between us, so close that our bodies would bump into each other. I couldn¡¯t help but step back and was hugged by him on the lower back. ¡°Normally, I chant the scriptures in the morning and evening, but I thought it wasn¡¯t deep enough, so I tattooed it on my body.¡±


    His body temperature pierced through the fabric, as if it was about to burn into the bones.


    The meaning of his words is not my first thought, I just want to push him away now. We¡¯re too close, he¡¯s too close to me.


    This can¡¯t be done¡­


    ¡°I will repent for the things I have done all my life.¡± Song Bai Lao raised his hand to caress my cheek, and gently rubbed my eyes with his thumb, ¡°Ning Yu, I know I¡¯m wrong, forgive me, don¡¯t push me out.¡±


    My breath was stagnant, there was plenty of air around me, but I felt like I was drowning in water.


    Staring at him blankly, I couldn¡¯t believe what I just heard. If he hadn¡¯t smelled of alcohol at all, I would have wondered if he was drunk.


    Song Bai Lao, Song Bai Lao confessed his wrong?


    ¡°You¡­you say it again?¡±


    Maybe the problem wasn¡¯t with him, or maybe it was me in a dream.


    The palm of my hand rested on his chest, and the fingertips were slightly curled. I could clearly feel the strong heartbeat under my flesh, along the palm of my hand, blending with mine.


    If you were really dreaming, would it feel so realistic?


    Song Bai Lao became uncharacteristically obedient. I asked him to say it again, and he really said it again.


    ¡°I know I was wrong, forgive me. Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± He held my face and slowly pressed his lips.


    The lower lip was carefully bitten, and the soft tongue gently squeezed into the mouth, meticulously seduce me and him to entangle each other.


    I let him kiss him, just staring blankly, unable to return to God in astonishment.


    I closed my eyes slightly, my eyelashes trembled slightly, like a flower branch that was suddenly beaten by a thunderstorm, shocked and painful.


    I thought he would never say it for the rest of his life, but he did, not only did he say it, but also in such a pleading tone.


    This is so shocking.


    The deeper he kissed, the more I couldn¡¯t hold my thoughts, and the hand that wanted to push him away gradually became weaker.


    The body fluid that was too late to swallow overflowed from the gap between the lips and fell into the neck along the lower jaw, the breath was burning, and the body seemed to be unable to control spontaneous combustion.


    The head is like stuffed with paste, confused, I don¡¯t know what is going on. When I came back to my senses, he had already picked me up with my hips and came to the bedside.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and supported his shoulders and straightened up.


    As if reluctant to hold back, he licked from the base of my tongue to the tip of my tongue, a numbness rose up in my spine in an instant, and my body trembled uncontrollably.


    I finally broke free from his entanglement. I took a deep breath of fresh air, and there was even a piece of kinky saliva stuck between the separated lips and teeth, which lasted for two seconds before it suddenly snapped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡± He laid me down on the bed, looked at me for a moment with his body propped up, and suddenly covered my eyes with his hands, ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    In the clouds, there was a rustling sound of clothes in my ears, and the next second, the hand in front of me moved away, I saw the light again for a moment, and a shirt was covered on my face.


    Vision and hearing are separated by a layer of cloth, which makes it seem a little hazy.


    I don¡¯t know why he is doing this, and I don¡¯t know what his expression is.


    ¡°Actually, about Xia Huainan¡­¡± I wanted to lift the clothes off my face in a hoarse voice, but Song Bai Lao grabbed my wrist and pulled it away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He pressed my chest and told me to lie back.


    My unspoken explanation was interrupted by him, and I had to swallow it again. Then, I felt his hand come up my waist, up my sweater.


    When I felt something squishy and soft touch my stomach, I jumped up violently, and subconsciously reached out to stop it, only to touch the thick hair in one hand.


    I weakly refused: ¡°Song Bai Lao, don¡¯t touch there¡­¡±


    Through the white fabric, I saw a vague figure crouching under me, as if not hearing my words, continuing to kiss the tattoo there.


    He even unbuttoned my pants¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    I sat up in a panic, and almost fell back with my trembling arms as the hot tip of his tongue licked the scar on my abdomen.


    ¡°Luo Meng Bai said it was too much, but there is no problem with this stimulation.¡±


    The breath spit on the skin, as if a small electric current rushed into the body. I shrank back and was held in place by his trousers. The loose waist of my trousers fell directly under my crotch.


    Where is the problem? There is too much problem. If you admit your mistakes, you will admit your mistakes. Why do you suddenly do such a thing?


    It¡¯s just¡­ just like a little boy who is afraid of being abandoned, because he is too afraid, so he is eager to please me by all means. Make me soft-hearted, let me not bear to push him away.


    The light and shadow in front of me were dim, I screamed in surprise, and quickly covered my mouth.


    He just said¡­¡±Is this a little exciting¡±? I¡¯m afraid he has misunderstood my body.


    A seasoned expert like him may not understand that for us rookies, there is no level of excitement, only the beginning and the end.


    I once did the same thing to Song Bai Lao. At that time, I thought he was really hot, and my head was full of this thought. Now I finally understand why he is so hot. It was as if lava was boiling inside me, clamoring to burst forth. He bit the back of my hand through my shirt, but I couldn¡¯t stop the groan that came out of his mouth.


    The volcano was brewing, and it was hard to resist the urge to erupt. In three minutes, or less, everything was over.


    I loosened my teeth and fell into the bed, my chest heaving violently, and I was short of breath. The clothes covering my face made me feel a little suffocated, and I pulled it apart gently. As soon as my vision recovered, Song Bai Lao bullied me and kissed me.


    The mouth is full of strange tastes.


    My face was burning and I couldn¡¯t tell if it was the event itself or the sudden end.


    ¡°Are you comfortable?¡± He loosened my lips and kissed my earlobe instead.


    I didn¡¯t want to move one of my lazy fingers, and when he rubbed my side face, I felt like I was being attacked by a huge beast.


    You know he¡¯s coquettish, but you¡¯re still creepy.


    ¡°You left without even looking at me that day, and said I was disgusting¡­¡± I closed my eyes, ¡°I came home in the rain, thinking all the way, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I endure all this? Not only do I have to be toyed by Zhu Li, but I will also be cast aside by you, why? Because I am a humble Beta, do I deserve it?¡±


    Song Bailao froze, and after a while, he became more gentle and more gentle. A lingering kiss fell on the corners of my eyes, on my cheeks, and on the side of my neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ""


    ¡°I told Ning Shi that I was pregnant, and she took me to a private clinic. They have a kindergarten at the back door, those children are so cute, I regret it and want to have a child, but Ning Shi won¡¯t allow it¡­¡± I opened my eyes, and there was a layer of water mist in front of my eyes, ¡°They pressed me on the bed and opened my body¡­ My wound hurts so much¡­ Ning Shi even used him to deceive me and deceive me well. Suffering¡­ I said so much, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    I said all the heartfelt thoughts that I had never spoken to or confided to anyone.


    I don¡¯t even know if I have explained the ins and outs clearly, and I don¡¯t know if Song Bai Lao has understood it. It¡¯s more of a backlog of catharsis, exposing the rotting sores and culling out the bad bit by bit in the hope that it will heal faster.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Song Bai Lao said these words in my ear over and over again, slowly tightening his arms and hugging me into his arms.


    I put my hand on his back, my fingertips slightly hard.


    ¡°I never thought of hurting you, but you tortured me for so long¡­ You tortured me for seven years¡­ You made me hurt for seven years¡­¡±


    He kissed my temple and the end of my eyes, Somewhat at a loss: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m a bastard, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Just as I was about to refute that I didn¡¯t cry, a drop of liquid slipped from the end of my eye and quickly fell into my temples. Cried.


    ¡°You are indeed a bastard¡­¡± My forehead rested on his shoulder, and although he said so, my body leaned more tightly into his arms.


    Physically and mentally, I had plenty of vent this night.


    Maybe it was really comfortable, but somehow I fell asleep in a daze, and when I woke up in the middle of the night, Song Bai Lao was still holding me.


    I gently broke free from his embrace and sat up. He slept soundly, his eyebrows stretched, his lips slightly parted.


    Maybe I was alarmed, he moved his body and didn¡¯t wake up, but the sleeping position changed from lying on his side to prone.


    I hesitated a bit, then pulled the quilt down on his body until it fell to his hips, revealing the full tattoo.


    I took the phone by the bedside and put the entire back into the mirror. Then I sent the photo to Daoist Weijing and asked him if he knew what these two Sanskrit words meant.


    I didn¡¯t expect that it was so late that the other party didn¡¯t sleep and came back quickly.


    [Little friend, can you give a notice before you wear something with a color? The elderly are not in good health when they are old, and it is easy to get excited. And I¡¯m a Taoist, Taoist, you know? We do not learn Sanskrit as a foreign language!]


    This was my negligence. I was a little hot, and I hurriedly apologized to him and asked him to rest early. Just as I put my phone back, the information came again.


    [However, I personally have a little research on this aspect, and you are also asking the right person. I took a closer look and found that these two lines are a sentence in the Buddhist ¡°Eighty-Eight Buddhas¡¯ Confession¡±.]


    [The evil deeds I have done in the past are all born from the beginningless greed, hatred and delusion, and from the body, speech, and mind. I now repent of everything.]

 CH 64

    The next morning, when I woke up, Song Bai Lao was nowhere to be seen.


    After washing up, I went downstairs and saw him and Song Mo eating at the table.


    ¡°I thought it would take a while for you to get up.¡± Aunt Jiu saw me coming down, and put the tableware in the place I used to sit.


    There are seven or eight kinds of dim sum and a pot of fresh vegetable porridge on the table, and in front of Song Bai Lao is a plate of muffins that I made yesterday. He has porridge in his bowl and muffins in his hand, combining Chinese and Western, salty and sweet, and eating very happily.


    As soon as I pulled the seat and sat down, I heard Song Bai Lao suddenly say, ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    I thought he was talking to me, but when I sat down, I saw that he was holding the side of the muffin plate with his fingers. He dragged it in front of him, while Song Mo maintained the gesture of reaching out and grabbing it, his face full of grievances.


    ¡°I just ate one¡­¡± Song Mo withdrew his hand and looked at the plate of muffins that Song Bai Lao took away with hot eyes.


    ¡°Children, don¡¯t eat so many sweets.¡± Song Bai Lao ignored his son¡¯s accusing gaze, finished eating the one in his hand, and picked up a new one from the plate to eat.


    ¡°Then why can Dad?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Song Bai Lao thought for a while, and said nonsense in a serious manner, ¡°My teeth are very good, I¡¯m not afraid of cavities.¡± He deliberately bared his teeth at Song Mo.


    Sure enough, it is white and bright, and it looks particularly strong.


    Song Mo was stunned, staring at the other side blankly, not knowing how to refute. His lips twitched a few times, and for a long time he could only utter a pitiful ¡°Oh¡±, then he bowed his head in frustration and went to eat porridge obediently.


    After breakfast, Song Bai Lao wiped his mouth and got up to leave.


    ¡°Today, the case between Xia Sheng and Yanhua Century is in court, and I may not be able to come back until tonight.¡± He adjusted the placket of his clothes and buttoned a suit button around his waist.


    I just noticed that he was wearing a very formal dress today, with a black shirt and a black suit, with a dark blue striped tie, which made him tall with long legs and a gibbous waist. He didn¡¯t look like a company decision-maker, but rather like he was about to enter the shed. Sexy male model making a poster.


    ¡°Got it,¡± I said.


    He picked up the bite stopper, took a few steps, then backed up, and suddenly leaned over and kissed the end of my eye near my hair.


    I closed my eyes and felt my face get hot in an instant.


    Such non-aggressive intimacy is really new. Obviously we¡¯ve done everything we should, but those intense physical entanglements are far less exciting than this kiss.


    Of course, yesterday was not bad¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Song Bai Lao said, putting on the bite stopper and walking towards the door.


    My fingertips rubbed the faintly hot ends of my eyes, and I didn¡¯t look back until his back disappeared from view.


    There was still a muffin left on the plate, I pushed it towards Song Mo and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t let Dad know about it, eat it quickly.¡±


    Song Mo¡¯s eyes lit up, and his happy little body twisted.


    The commercial infringement lawsuit between Xia Sheng and the Ruan family is called a major case of the last century. There are countless people who are concerned about this case, from the political circles to the business circles to ordinary people. Earlier, as a key figure in this incident, Zhang Shi Kuan, a former Xia Sheng researcher suspected of stealing confidential technology, has also been ¡°invited to drink tea¡± in the name of assisting the investigation.


    Various media were blocked at the door of the court, and they were broadcasting live broadcasts one after another.


    Before Song Bai Lao¡¯s car stopped, a large number of media rushed forward. The bodyguards roared and told them to back off, but the enthusiastic reporters could not hear them. The moment Song Bai Lao got out of the car, countless microphones and flashes of lights turned the scene into a press conference for a movie. If there is a red carpet under your feet, it will be more like.


    Song Bai Lao strode into the court door like a king, while the lawyer beside him kept greeting the media and said he had no comment.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a group of them to go in, and a Maybach came after them. The media repeated the sprint just now, and rushed to the Maybach like a swarm.


    The shaking picture made me feel a little dizzy. I rubbed my forehead. When I looked at it again, from the crowd, the camera captured a small half of Zhu Li¡¯s face.


    It turned out that it was him who represented the Ruan family in today¡¯s lawsuit. It seemed that Ruan Xiong Hua really trusted him.


    Zhu Li maintains his usual style of being close to the people, and he always wears a smile on his face, like a friendly, gentle and knowledgeable Omega.


    This is more and more like a red carpet show, and it¡¯s all about acting.


    When the Ruan family also entered the building, the media began to review the case and predict the direction of the incident outside the door.


    I listened to it a bit, and when I felt bored, I turned off the TV.


    Song Bai Lao came back very late that day. I raised my eyelids and asked him how he was doing. He said everything was going well, and he was just waiting for the verdict. After I finished speaking, his fingers wrapped in the cold outside stroked my forehead.


    I ducked in disgust, rubbed against the pillow, and closed my eyes.


    Before falling asleep again, I seemed to hear a low chuckle in his ear.


    Two days later, Song Xiao was discharged from the hospital.


    When he was admitted to the hospital, he was on crutches, and when he was discharged, he was still on crutches, but one represented pain and the other represented new life, with completely different meanings.


    Song Bai Lao took him to the mountain and checked into a guest room. When he first saw Song Mo when he entered the room, he was almost speechless with excitement.


    ¡°He looks like Bai Lao when he was a child¡­¡±


    He wanted to hug Song Mo, but Song Mo was too afraid, so he hid behind me and stuck firmly to my lap.


    ¡°What are you hiding?¡± Before I could say anything, Song Bai Lao took him out by the collar, just like he was carrying a chicken.


    He picked Song Mo up, faced Song Xiao, and asked him to greet Song Xiao.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Song Mo called out in a low voice.


    Song Mo was slow and introverted, but Song Xiao was someone who could melt the glacier Luo Qinghe, so he didn¡¯t take this as a problem at all.


    The grandparents and grandchildren started racing with remote control cars, and their relationship developed rapidly. After half an hour, the yard was full of Song Mo¡¯s screams and laughter.


    Although the temperature is low, the sun is particularly good today, and it is warm on the body, and there is no wind.


    After watching a few exciting matches between the two, I saw that Song Mo no longer showed fear of life, so I went back with confidence.


    Looking up inadvertently, I saw Song Bai Lao resting on his arm with his chin on the roof of the building, his upper body lying on the guardrail, staring at a large and a small not far away. There is a little envy in the look of calm, and less jealousy.


    With a move in my heart, I entered the house and went straight to the rooftop.


    When I pushed open the small door leading to the rooftop, he turned his head when he heard the movement and waved to me.


    ¡°Come here, you can see clearly from here.¡±


    I walked over to take a look, and my field of vision was indeed much wider than the one below. I could see the entire garden, and even two remote-controlled cars speeding fast one after the other on the grass cearly.


    It¡¯s almost like a VIP stand.


    ¡°Song Mo is such a lucky kid. There are so many people rushing to love him.¡±


    If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that Song Bai Lao said this. So childish.


    Like Zhu Li, he has never lacked admirers, and there are many people who live and die for him.


    He is the one who should be envied and envied.


    ¡°You¡¯re also very popular when you¡¯re studying.¡±


    ¡°They love my pheromones, my family background, my appearance, not my character.¡± He looked back at me with a sullen expression. Laughing, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that I have a bad temper? They love only a part of me, not all of me, I know it all.¡± It turned out that he knew it all, and he was a little self-aware.


    I sat beside him, leaned on the guardrail, raised my head and closed my eyes to feel the slight heat from the sun on my skin.


    This weather is really suitable for taking a nap, especially the refreshing scent of sweet-scented osmanthus on the nose, which is really soothing.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao also loves you very much, and it must be the ¡®all¡¯ of you. He actually tried very hard to make up for you, give him a chance?¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, and I started to drum in my heart. I just heard him say, ¡°Do you know how Song Mo got here?¡±


    I looked at him, not quite sure: ¡°You and Xia Yanchi were born?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I was covetous of the Xia family¡¯s property, that¡¯s why I was born? Will you have a baby with your step-brother?¡±


    I silently lowered my eyes and dared not speak, I did say so when I was arguing with him.


    Last time, Xia Huainan also mentioned Song Mo, and said that he was the bottom line and the ¡°step back¡± of the Xia Luo family. At that time, I was completely immersed in the other party¡¯s arrogant declaration. In hindsight, this statement was full of strangeness.


    ¡°Song Mo is indeed the child of Xia Yanchi and I.¡± The smile on Song Bai Lao¡¯s lips became colder, ¡°Luo Qinghe and Xia Qiao can¡¯t have any more children, the old things of the Luo family and Xia family put their minds on the two of us. We wanted to give birth to a child with two bloodlines. I was just a sophomore at the time, and I couldn¡¯t think of this ridiculous proposal, and I didn¡¯t even think about rejecting it. But Xia Yanchi felt that his time was short, and he wanted to be in this world. I left something, and I agreed.¡±


    I held my breath, suddenly thinking of Song Bai Lao¡¯s unusually fierce attitude when he received the flash memory disk that Xia Qiao sent him. Xia Qiao felt sorry for him, maybe not just because of intervening between Luo Qinghe and Song Xiao.


    ""


    I remember Song Bai Lao said at that time: ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most ridiculous thing about this? It¡¯s that the old guys who locked them in a room more than ten years ago never felt that they did anything wrong, and even Luo Qinghe and Xia Qiao themselves¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything later, I always thought he wanted to say that even Xia Qiao and Luo Qinghe were numb and accept their fate and would not resist. But it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case now. What he didn¡¯t finish later is probably¡­ Even Xia Qiao and Luo Qinghe, the two former victims, have now become the perpetrators.


    I was horrified for a moment, and I sighed that the sun was pleasant not long ago, but now I feel chilly.


    Song Bai Lao cradled his arms between his arms, his voice continued: ¡°I thought that if I didn¡¯t agree to this matter, there would be no more text, but I was wrong, it turns out that my wishes are not important.


    ¡°I was attacked without defense, forced to be tied to a bed, injected with tranquilizers, and then given an electric shock¡­¡±


    ¡°Electric shock?¡± It¡¯s an unbearable thing, let alone such a blatant humiliation.


    Although I was not at the scene, I can also imagine how furious he was when he woke up, fearing that the dragon had crossed the border and destroyed everything in sight.


    After encountering my ¡°design¡±, in the past two years, he was subjected to the ¡°force¡± that he hated the most. No wonder he always felt worse and more perverted when he met me again.


    ¡°I feel like a fish on a chopping block that can only be slaughtered. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Yanchi¡¯s body that might not be able to withstand the mark, maybe we would go back to the old ways of our fathers, estrus, mark, and then get married. A year later, Xia Yanchi gave birth to Song Mo, but he died in childbirth. This incident hit Xia Qiao hard, it made him unable to work, and even suffered from depression.¡±


    Poor people must have something to hate, this curse is from the top one generation continues to the next, and everyone is deeply involved in it.


    ¡°After graduating from college, I took over Xia Sheng according to the agreement between the two. When Song Mo was three years old, I never gave him a serious look. He was raised by Xia Qiao, and I rarely saw him, and I didn¡¯t want to see him. Until I found out that he can¡¯t speak, and his personality is also very problematic.¡± He frowned, ¡°How can such a child inherit Xia Sheng? The child they calculated with so much effort turned into a waste. I had a big quarrel with Luo Qinghe, and since then I have brought Song Mo to my side to raise him, and this is how I look like a ¡®father¡¯.¡±


    Counting the time, he also started watching my live broadcast and secretly leaving messages from that time. Afraid that it would be difficult to coax the children, he had to collect various audio stories on the Internet, and accidentally clicked into my live broadcast room. Or feel depressed, express it online, and inadvertently choose my unremarkable live broadcast room among many entertainment anchors.


    ¡°Mo Mo has a good personality, don¡¯t dislike him so much¡­¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡± Song Bai Lao said three ¡°okay¡± in a very perfunctory manner.


    ¡°I often wonder, if I didn¡¯t stay, but left with my mother, would I not have to suffer like this? He left me so that I could receive a better education and live a better life. Never worry about money for a day, but I live like a stallion on a farm, not free and not happy. He was absent when I needed him most, even if he says he loves me now, everything is for my good, I might not be able to trust him right away.¡± He suddenly reached out and squeezed my chin and lifted it slightly, while leaning closer, he whispered vaguely, ¡°Just like you¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to kiss my lips , I saw that the door of the rooftop seemed to move from the corner of my eye, and immediately pushed him away with a quick response.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Song Xiao stood at the entrance of the stairs, the door was halfway open, his face full of embarrassment, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao was pushed by me and hit his back against the guardrail. The center of his eyebrows was slowly raised and his eyes were unhappy.


    Fortunately, the tone is still restrained: ¡°Remember to knock on the door next time.¡±


    It seems that the bridge of trust is not so easy to build for a while¡­

 CH 65

    In the coldest season in Xiangtan, my pregnancy has entered the 20th week. There is a slight bulge in the lower abdomen, and the fetal movement can already be felt.


    In order to get more detailed information on my body and detect the changes of c20, Luo Meng Bai performed amniocentesis for me. Before doing it, she told me that the probability of the child being an Alpha and an Omega is relatively high, and she tends to be an Omega. In the end, it turned out as she said.


    This result seems to have challenged some of her conjectures, which greatly cheered her up.


    And the fertility sac problem, which has always worried me a bit, seems to be really helped by God, and it has not caused much problems. In Luo Meng Bai¡¯s words: ¡°It¡¯s as plump and smooth as if it¡¯s never been used. If it continues like this, maybe it can last up to 35 weeks or even longer.¡±


    Song Bai Lao began to arrange the baby after knowing the child¡¯s gender. house. Curtains, wallpaper, and even the shape of the lights are all his favorite styles and brands.


    Not only that, he also hung oil paintings of many modern artists on the wall, two on one wall and three on the other, with spotlights on, I don¡¯t know which art museum he thought he had entered.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± he asked me back, adjusting the balance of the frame.


    I stared at the geometric figures painted with various shapes and colors, and nodded reluctantly: ¡°Yes.¡±


    He stepped back and admired his achievements, came to me, and said in a smug tone: ¡°This is the work of Jack Attius. I took it at Sotheby¡¯s two years ago, 20 million.¡±


    I almost choked on my own saliva.


    One painting is 20 million, five paintings¡­ 100 million?


    Ten Xu Mei Ren? !


    Although this baby room is not dreamy at all, it is really ¡°luxury and expensive¡±, and it is so expensive that I suddenly worry. If such a precious painting is placed here, even if you are not afraid of stealing it, in case it is damaged and soiled by a child in the future, the loss will be tens of thousands of dollars.


    ¡°Will it be too wasteful to put it here?¡±


    Song Bai Lao raised his eyebrows: ¡°These pictures are the cheapest in my collection.¡±


    Okay, I didn¡¯t say it.


    After a period of rehabilitation, Song Xiao lost his crutches and can walk independently. Although there are still some problems with running and jumping, he has been working hard, and I believe that in a few months, he will be able to be normal.


    I¡¯m not sure if he overheard the conversation I had with Song Bai Lao on the rooftop that day, because since then, he has become more cautious and courteous to Song Bai Lao. Although he was always energetic and enthusiastic in front of people, but several times I couldn¡¯t sleep because of the heat in the middle of the night. When I woke up, I could always see him walking around the house silently by himself. The back looked lonely and lonely, looking preoccupied.


    Two days ago, he also took a small black box to Aunt Jiu, saying that she would be sent to Luo¡¯s house and handed over to Luo Qinghe in person. It really looked like a ring box.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it, but I guess Luo Qinghe won¡¯t be happy when he receives it.


    Seeing that the vote for the parliamentary election is about to begin, another major event happened in Xiangtan.


    The Omega daughter of Chen Zhen, a well-known diamond tycoon, was attacked by a group of unknown Betas on her way home from eating out. The vehicle was damaged, the driver was seriously injured, and even the little girl herself was greatly frightened. Now she screams whenever she sees someone, and is accompanied by severe aphasia.


    On the night of the news broadcast, Song Bai Lao was called out by a phone call and did not return until the next morning.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± I saw him frowning and a little nervous.


    Even if the name Chen Zhen doesn¡¯t read financial news, ordinary people should hear it like thunder. On the other hand, it is because his diamond business is big, and on the other hand, because his philanthropy is bigger.


    Every year, he donates hundreds of millions of assets to promote education and medical construction in poverty-stricken areas. On the charity list, his cumulative donations are always among the best, and he is known as a ¡°chivalrous businessman¡± and ¡°benevolent businessman¡± by the people. Not long ago, he also said that he would donate his entire inheritance after his death for public welfare, and his children were also very supportive of him.


    ¡°Chen Zhen is well-liked in the circle and has a wide network of contacts. When something happened to his family, he really responded to the saying ¡®if one side is in trouble, all sides will support it¡¯.¡± Song Bai Lao pinched the bridge of his nose tiredly, ¡°Those Betas who committed crimes were arrested a few hours ago. He stopped, asked why he did this, and said that he was not willing to be inferior to others all his life, so he wanted to do a big thing to make the world face up to the human rights of Beta¡­ Ha, human rights? They understand fart human rights! Because of their stupidity, the bad consequences require all Betas to pay for it, In the future, the road of Beta equality will only become more and more difficult.¡±


    In the eyes of the world, there is no difference between extreme Beta and rational Beta. Equal rights is a reasonable demand, but once innocent people are harmed and force is used, it is justified and unreasonable. What¡¯s even more frightening is that Alphas and Omegas who don¡¯t know the truth, and even some Betas, will put this bad debt on all Betas, setting up hostility to Betas.


    Just to confirm Song Bai Lao¡¯s words, a large-scale protest march broke out in the urban area in the afternoon, please stop the atrocities.


    A few days later, when the reporter finally squatted in front of Luo Qinghe¡¯s house and asked him his opinion on the incident of Beta¡¯s attack on Miss Chen, a young Alpha suddenly came running from a distance, shouting ¡°**eta¡¯s xxx Let¡¯s go.¡± He threw an egg at Luo Qinghe and quickly fled the scene.


    The egg liquid slowly dripped from Luo Qinghe¡¯s hair, and the secretary panicked and tried to wipe off the mucus for him, but he stopped him.


    He gently wiped the yellow liquid above his eyes and answered the reporter¡¯s questions calmly.


    ¡°Chen Zhen and I have been friends for many years. Of course I went to see his daughter¡¯s accident. I don¡¯t like to simply and rudely call this kind of personal crime in the name of all Betas. Alphas and Omegas will commit crimes, and so will Betas.¡±


    The reporter did not let him go, and continued to ask questions: ¡°They claimed that they attacked Ms. Chen for the sake of Beta equality, including the demonstration and conflict that happened a while ago, Beta¡¯s obsession with equality has obviously hurt the rights of others. For this irreconcilable contradiction, do you have any plan? Does Beta want rights or equality? As an Alpha, can Betas really trust you to support you?¡±


    These questions are too sharp, especially the last question, directly placed Luo Qinghe in a very embarrassing position, neither Alpha nor Omega would like to see him, nor could he easily gain the trust of Beta.


    Even I sometimes wonder, why should an Alpha contribute to a Beta? I¡¯m afraid this is not a show he did to gain Beta support. When he succeeds in taking the position in the coming day, I am afraid that he will no longer care about his previous promises.


    ¡°I speak for the Beta, not to gain their trust, but to help them. Do you know how many seats were occupied by the last Beta of the 200 parliamentarians in the country?¡±


    His eyes looked a little silly.


    Luo Qinghe didn¡¯t expect his reply, and just reported the number: ¡°14, less than ten percent.¡± He calmly said, ¡°If you want to have it, you have to pay, how much ability and how much obligation you have. This is my opinion.¡±


    Halfway through, Song Xiao walked downstairs, and I hurriedly changed the platform.


    After my health got better, I just lay down at home besides watching TV and playing with Song Mo. Recently, Song Mo has resumed tutoring classes, and Song Xiao often takes his camera to the mountains to collect wind and practice his hands. I really had nothing to do, so I started a live stream of making macarons.


    Originally thought that after three months of absence, no one would watch the Amber Live account. Unexpectedly, within five minutes of going online, the number of online viewers quickly exceeded 10,000.


    [Yuyu, I heard that you are pregnant, is it true!]


    ¡°Where did you hear about it?¡± After mixing the ingredients, I noticed the message on the screen while sifting, and suddenly saw this question.


    [Gossip media¡­]


    Are the gossip media chasing this kind of news now?


    I kept stirring the dough, and said vaguely: ¡°Everyone should pay attention to the production process of macarons¡­¡±


    [There is a situation, not denying so it is true!]


    [Let¡¯s have an Omega as cute as Momo! I want to marry him!]


    I see the comments are getting more and more exaggerated, some simply call me ¡°father-in-law¡±, and even don¡¯t talk about the children, just concentrate on making macarons.


    Fill the colored meringue into a piping bag, and squeeze them one by one onto a tray to form a standard circle with a diameter of 3cm.


    Filling a baking tray, I straightened my waist and said to the audience behind the camera: ¡°Let this set aside and let it dry naturally for half an hour. We take advantage of this time to make the filling, because macarons are sweeter, and most of them are powdered sugar, so I suggest the filling be lighter.¡±


    After making the filling, the macarons are almost dry, put them in the oven for fifteen minutes, and after they are out of the oven, you can see that each one is slightly bulging, revealing a symbolic circle ¡°Skirt¡±.


    I picked up to the close-up camera, pointed to the swollen side and said, ¡°This is the key to testing the success of macarons. If you don¡¯t have them, you will fail.¡±


    Halfway through, Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    I listened to the action, I didn¡¯t expect him to come back so early.


    I was also quite worried about Luo Qinghe¡¯s election campaign recently. Although their father and son have always been at odds, Xia Sheng has always been the loyal financial support behind Luo Qinghe. And if Luo Qinghe lost, the Ruan family would win, and Yanhua Century would definitely be even more powerful. No matter from which point of view, they are a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Song Bai Lao walked straight to me, completely ignoring the camera in front.


    I was holding a freshly filled macaron in my hand. Hearing this, I handed it over to him: ¡°Try it.¡±


    Song Bai Lao looked at the pink macaron on my hand, lowered his head and bit my hand into his mouth, the tip of his tongue even touched my finger.


    I retracted my hand in palpitations and looked back at the message on the screen where the demons danced wildly.


    [President Song is so handsome and petite!]


    [Mr. Song¡¯s brows at the moment when he lowered his head were so bad for me, I can¡¯t!]


    [I have to wait for Momo to grow up! Otherwise, I can do it too, I¡¯m Beta, I don¡¯t choose! ]


    [Damn, suddenly a little envious of Beta]


    I saw that the more they talked, the more outrageous they were, and I quickly ended today¡¯s live broadcast.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today, see you next time.¡± I hurriedly turned off the camera.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Suddenly an arm wrapped around my waist from behind, pulled me back, and leaned against a sturdy chest.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s breath blew against my ear, and I felt shiver on the back of my neck.


    ¡°Because it has a lot of sugar, so it¡¯s a little sweet¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like ¡®girly breasts¡¯,(It is macaron)¡± his lips inevitably touched my earlobe as he spoke, ¡°I only like yours.¡±


    I blinked, and the next moment I reacted, a stream of heat rushed from my neck all the way to the top of my head, and my entire face began to heat up.


    ¡°Your ears are so red¡­¡± He hooked my chin and asked me to look at him, and said in a tone of hypocritical doubt, ¡°Why are you so red? Obviously you don¡¯t have a fever.¡±


    I stared at him and said nothing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at others with this look in the future.¡± He lowered his eyes and gradually pressed them up, ¡°They will misunderstand¡­¡±


    The last words were between his lips and teeth.


    I closed my eyes, and the fingers gripping my arm tightened involuntarily.


    Liang Qiu Yang once said that my appearance and personality were seriously inconsistent, and Song Bai Lao always felt that I was seducing people all the time. I became curious myself, what did I look like? Do you want to carry a small mirror with you in the future, and take it out to take a look at this time and learn about expression management?


    After all, it¡¯s a kitchen where people come and go, Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t go too far. When I was about to breathe, he kindly let me go, and then he watched me make the rest of the macarons right next to me.


    I was a little uncomfortable, bit my head and put the macarons in the refrigerator while he watched, and then the phone rang.


    Before connecting, I glanced at the caller, it was Han Yin. We haven¡¯t been in touch since the last time we parted from the hospital.


    Song Bai Lao was close to the phone, so he naturally saw the caller¡¯s name.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she asked me to do¡­¡± Thinking of the last time Han Yin came to interview me at home, he had lost his temper when he saw it, and he felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Song Bai Lao nodded, with a look of ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t need to explain¡±, ¡°It¡¯s been ringing for a long time, please pick it up.¡± The positivity is frightening.


    I picked it up hesitantly, and when I heard it, it was indeed Han Yin, but to my surprise, she was not looking for me.

 CH 66

    I will call Song Bai Lao.


    He looked at me in surprise, looked at the phone again, and took it.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Song Bai Lao.¡± Han Yin on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t know what to say to him. At first, he was indifferent. He scratched the remaining sauce in the bowl with his fingers, put it in his mouth and sucked it lightly. He frowned and his expression changed, ¡°Come here now, let¡¯s meet and talk.¡±


    After a while, he switched off the phone and returned the phone to me.


    ¡°Han Yin said that the whole incident of Chen Zhen¡¯s daughter¡¯s attack was a complete conspiracy, and she knew who did it.¡± Song Bai Lao said.


    ¡°Conspiracy?¡± I was a little shocked. ¡°Who did she say?¡±


    This matter is not small, if it is a conspiracy, what is it for? For the Chen family, or¡­ I suddenly flashed the picture of Luo Qinghe being smashed with eggs in my mind, and felt that I had caught something.


    Could it be aimed at Luo Qinghe?


    Song Bai Lao looked at the sky outside the window, and uttered in a deep voice: ¡°The Ruan family.¡±


    Although it was not unexpected, it was still shocking.


    The Ruan family¡¯s method is too dirty, and they even start with the innocent little girl. I know that it is normal for politicians to be ruthless, but this is no longer ruthless, it is an underhand act.


    Half an hour later, Han Yin arrived.


    As soon as she entered the door and saw me, she first greeted me with a smile, and when she turned to Song Bai Lao, she immediately became a little cautious, and the hand that was firmly grasping the strap looked very nervous.


    ¡°Mr. Song, I brought some evidence to prove what I said¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao stopped her words: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±


    The two walked upstairs, and Song Bai Lao suddenly stopped without warning halfway through, turned around.


    He looked down at me condescendingly, and ordered, ¡°Go back to your room and lie down, don¡¯t think you can ignore the doctor¡¯s orders if you are better.¡±


    I looked away from him and scratched the tip of my nose embarrassedly: ¡°I see.¡±


    After the two disappeared around the corner, I called Aunt Jiu and asked her to put the macaron in the refrigerator after Song Mo got out of class. Long took it out for him to eat, but told her not to give it too much. This thing has a lot of sugar, and if you eat too much, you will not be able to eat dinner.


    After Aunt Jiu responded, I went upstairs to take a nap.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and when I was asleep, I felt a slight movement under the bed, and a warm human body came up behind me.


    He held me tightly in his arms, buried his face in the back of my neck, and breathed all over my neck.


    Although I was still a little confused, I felt like he was going to bite me as soon as he was in this position, and I instantly woke up.


    Maybe feeling my tightness, the person behind me breathed lightly, then raised his head, and didn¡¯t continue to be next to me.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    I didn¡¯t look back: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Han Yin has already left.¡± Song Bai Lao said, ¡°She gave me a hard disk, which contains a lot of evidence that Zhu Li was responsible for the attack on Chen Zhen¡¯s daughter. He planned it with one hand. For the Ruan family, he has exhausted his means.¡±


    As soon as I heard it, I turned around and faced him face to face: ¡°How could Han Yin have this?¡±


    Outside lightly stroked a piece of my waist, lingering and rubbing.


    ¡°One of the Betas who committed the crime was her friend¡¯s son. Her friend always felt that his son was not that aggressive, so he did his own research and found a large amount of cash and a mobile hard drive buried in his yard. Maybe he also wants to keep his hand, or wait until he is released from prison in the future.¡±


    ¡°What should you do next?¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± The hand on my waist stopped, and a smile appeared on my face, ¡°It¡¯s hard to catch the poisonous snake. Of course, I want to pull him up and smash him to the ground, killing him.¡±


    I shuddered, this battle between the snake and the shrike may soon come to an end.


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Song Bai Lao brushed my forehead with his fingertips, the smile on the corner of his lips disappeared, and he put on an unhappy expression.


    I swallowed: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you shaking?¡±


    I looked at him: ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold.¡±


    The whole house has floor heating, and the temperature is constant throughout the four seasons. Besides, we are all in bed at the moment. excuse. Song Bai Lao stared at me for a moment, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, pulled the quilt for me, tightened his arms and put me in his arms again.


    ¡°Go to sleep a little longer,¡± he said.


    We slept until before dinner, when Aunt Jiu knocked on the door and we woke up from our sleep.


    When we got down to the dinning table, Song Xiao had already come back and showed us some of the mountain scenery he took today at the dinner table.


    ¡°I also found a Taoist temple on the mountain, there was a Taoist priest in it, and he had to pull me to tell my fortune¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao said while eating: ¡°That is Xia Weijing, Xia Qiao¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Song Xiao smiled stiffly: ¡°Oh¡­ No wonder he said that I have a good face, and I have seen it somewhere before.¡±


    No, there is a high possibility that this is his routine, Daoist Weijing seems to be obsessed with fortune-telling, and he says that he is destined to catch anyone.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stagnant, I hurriedly said: ¡°Uncle Xiao, you are so good at taking pictures. I don¡¯t even know this is Weijingshan. It looks like another mountain.¡±


    ¡°There is always a difference between the human eye and the camera. The mountains are a bit desolate in winter, but there are still a lot of small animals, look at this shot I took¡­¡±


    Song Xiao quickly opened the conversation when it came to photography.


    Song Mo listened attentively, and suddenly said, ¡°I also want to go with grandpa tomorrow.¡±


    Song Xiao was stunned, then happily said, ¡°Okay, but you can¡¯t run around, you have to follow me firmly, you know? ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was warm and harmonious. Song Xiao and I were mostly talking, mixed with Song Mo¡¯s childish words, and Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t speak much.


    When it was almost finished, Aunt Jiu ordered people to remove the dishes in front of them and serve sweet soup.


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t want to, he just wiped his mouth and finished the meal: ¡°By the way, Luo Qinghe may come later.¡±


    Song Xiao and I stopped at the same time and looked at him. Song Xiao was a little helpless, but I was surprised.


    Will his announcement be too random? Fortunately, he said it after eating, otherwise I think Song Xiao would not be able to eat.


    ¡°Then I, I¡¯ll avoid it. You eat slowly¡­¡± He clearly said ¡°wait a minute¡± to come, but Song Xiao seemed to be in front of the door at this moment, stood up and walked quickly to his room.


    It was not until the sound of his door closing that I retracted my gaze and looked at Song Bai Lao angrily.


    He looked at me for a moment, then innocently said: ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? He¡¯s just here to get the hard drive, he won¡¯t stay for long.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send it to him?¡±


    ¡°He said he wanted to stop by and have a lookat Momo.¡±


    Oh, watching the child, what a high-sounding reason.


    I believe he is a ghost.


    After about half an hour, Luo Qinghe¡¯s car arrived at the gate.


    Which formal occasion should he come directly from, wearing a three-piece tuxedo, and his hairstyle is also carefully groomed. It¡¯s just that he probably drank some wine, the end of his eyes was red, and the bow tie around his neck was taken off when he was in the car. He directly loosened the front two buttons of his shirt.


    He glanced at me when he entered the door, held Momo and talked for a while, and then went into the study with Song Bai Lao to have a secret conversation, which lasted for two hours.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ll win if I make five in a row.¡± I put the black piece on the chessboard and said to Song Mo, ¡°It¡¯s easier than flying chess, right?¡±


    Song Mo nodded and seemed to know: ¡°Let¡¯s do it all over again.¡±


    Put the pieces into their respective boxes, I hold the black piece, Song Mo holds the white piece, and play backgammon on the four-sided chessboard.


    Song Mo is worthy of being Song Bai Lao¡¯s son. He inherited his excellent learning ability. At first, he lost to me in two games. Later, he has mastered the trick.


    I was having a good time with him, and out of the corner of my eyes, I caught a glimpse of Song Bai Lao walking down the stairs slowly.


    Stopping my movement, I looked behind him for a while, but I didn¡¯t see Luo Qinghe, and asked him in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±


    Song Bai Lao pointed to the ceiling: ¡°He said he had something to tell to my mother, and now both of them are there Rooftop.¡±


    I knew that Song Mo was just an excuse, his real goal was Song Xiao.


    Song Bai Lao walked over to us and glanced at the chessboard, and said disdainfully, ¡°Backgammon?¡±


    Song Mo obediently held up the chess piece: ¡°Dad, do you want to play?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Under his gaze, Song Mo and I played two more chess games, both of which Song Mo won.


    Song Bai Lao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore: ¡°Ning Yu, you can¡¯t even win against a six-year-old child, can you still do it?¡±


    I threw the chess piece back into the chess box, stood up and gave up my seat: ¡°You come, you come.¡±


    At this moment, a sound similar to broken porcelain suddenly sounded outside the house.


    I hurriedly ran to the window to check, and found that it was a ceramic flower pot that smashed on the ground. Moreover, the position of this device can only be smashed from the rooftop.


    I turned to Song Bai Lao and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a look. You can play with Mo Mo here for a while.¡±


    Without waiting for his response, I went upstairs.


    ""


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to catch it¡­¡±


    They probably didn¡¯t close the door, and it was so close to the passage that I stood under the stairs and could hear the amplified sound straight through the narrow passage.


    I just heard Luo Qinghe sarcastically said: ¡°Since it¡¯s something you don¡¯t want, why can¡¯t I throw it away? I threw it away, so why did you pick it up?¡±


    Song Xiao¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°I kept the ring before because you gave it to me. I¡¯m giving the ring back to you as a ¡®lover,¡¯ because you¡¯ve decided to end the relationship. I already¡­ don¡¯t want to mess with you anymore, and I can¡¯t forgive you for what you did to Bai Lao.¡±


    There¡¯s a long section of time, no sound came from the rooftop. Luo Qinghe is very similar to Song Bai Lao in some places. I was afraid that he would not be serious about going crazy with Song Xiao, so I pricked up his ears and listened more and more carefully.


    ¡°What did I do to Bai Lao?¡± Luo Qinghe finally spoke up and sneered, ¡°You abandoned us, you sent me back to the place where I gave everything I wanted to escape, and you haven¡¯t even dared to come back to see us for more than ten years. At a glance, you are blaming me for not being a perfect father now? Why do you blame me? What qualifications do you have?¡±


    The last words were gnashing of teeth.


    ¡°You hate me, so are you going to torture my child to get revenge on me? You forced him and Xia Qiao¡¯s son¡­¡± Song Xiao seemed to be hard to say, ¡°Do you know what you did?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see it?¡± Will he not be freed from the mark of being controlled by AO like me? I have also made sacrifices for the family. This is what must be paid in the big family. You want him to live well but you don¡¯t want him to pay, how can there be such a good thing? Since you left him to me, you should think about this!¡±


    ¡°¡­How did you become like this?¡±


    ¡°I could have been better, but you pushed me back.¡± Luo Qinghe said, ¡°You still love me even if you leave a ring? Your love is too cheap.¡±


    ""


    The next moment, the door slammed shut, and I hurriedly found a place to hide.


    Luo Qinghe stepped down from the rooftop aggressively, and I saw him walking out from behind and suddenly stopped, then lowered his head and covered his face with his hands, and stood silently for a while.


    I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, for fear of being discovered by him. Fortunately, he quickly put down his hands, took a deep breath, and strode downstairs.

 CH 67

    Han Yin¡¯s evidence soon came in handy.


    Luo Qinghe can be called a real ¡°fast, ruthless and accurate¡±. He even omitted the steps to detonate public opinion on the Internet, and directly gave all the evidence to the Chen family.


    Chen Zhen is a good old man in the business circle. He has a little friendship with everyone. His relationship with Luo Qinghe is not bad, and he can have a relationship with Ruan Xiong Hua. But being a good person doesn¡¯t mean that he has no temper. This kind of thing that hits the bottom line and hits the opposite scale, no matter how big the friendship is. On the third day after Luo Qinghe took the hard drive, the news that Zhu Li was summoned by the police to assist in the investigation became the headlines of the day.


    I asked Song Bai Lao why Luo Qinghe didn¡¯t directly hand over the hard drive to the police.


    Song Bai Lao said: ¡°The purpose of handing it over directly to the police is to eliminate dissidents in the election. It is for the sake of great friendship that Chen Zhen decides the follow-up matters. The two are meant to be one low and one high, and the results will not make any difference, even you can still get a favor for free, so why not choose the latter?¡±


    I was stunned after hearing this, and couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up: ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Otherwise, politicians have seven minds, and ordinary people can¡¯t compare.


    Song Bai Lao threw the book he was reading aside, grabbed my wrist, and brought me to him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you praise me? I¡¯m also very good.¡± He put his chin on my shoulder like a spoiled child, and whispered against me.


    I smiled slightly: ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    I casually perfunctory, the whole person is wrapped in his arms, the back is against the chest.


    ¡°Ning Yu,¡± Song Bai Lao said in a lazy voice, ¡°Do you like me a little bit now?¡±


    He seemed to be asking casually, not caring at all. I just thought he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°There is still one point.¡± The hand around the waist tightened unconsciously, and I continued, ¡°After all, even Aunt Jiu has two points.¡±


    The breathing in my ears disappeared. After a while, Song Bai Lao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Am I even worse than Aunt Jiu?¡±


    ¡°You are asking me¡­¡± The corner of my lips was smiling, and the volume gradually turned down, as if timid.


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s breathing was obviously rough and heavy, and his chest heaved quite a bit. In the end, he was so angry that he bit my earlobe. But it was useless, he let go as soon as he felt the pain.


    ¡°Why did you bite me?¡±


    I covered my ears, my fingertips felt a little wet, and I didn¡¯t know if the earlobe was painful or something else, it was hot.


    He hugged me from behind, his lips pressed against the back of my neck, and to be more precise, where the bite marks were.


    ¡°Although I hate the marks between the A and the O, I sometimes have some near-dumb thoughts.¡±


    I waited for him to continue, but he stopped abruptly.


    I had to take the initiative to ask: ¡°What thoughts?¡±


    His hot and humid breath hit the back of my neck, and he said vaguely: ¡°It would be good if you were an Omega¡­ thoughts.¡±


    It¡¯s not surprising, but I was beta, if I was an Omega, he probably wouldn¡¯t survive the first night, and he would die of blood loss.


    Besides¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an Omega.¡±


    If I was given another chance to choose between being Beta, Alpha or Omega, I would still choose Beta. Even if Beta will be excluded and discriminated against, I would like to use my Beta identity to tell the world that I am no worse than anyone else.


    ¡°I know.¡± Song Bai Lao sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s ¡®stupid.¡±


    I leaned all my weight on him, closed my eyes, and fell asleep.


    The fine sun in the winter scatters over us through the high-hanging window panes of the library. In the silent space, we can only hear each other¡¯s light breathing. I never thought that I could get along so peacefully with Song Bai Lao again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s voice sounded in my ears again, and I turned my head to the side, not understanding what he meant.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Do I like you a little bit?¡±


    I really thought it was funny: ¡°Oh, then do you?¡±


    He deliberately blew into my ear: ¡°A little bit, after all, Aunt Jiu has It¡¯s two points.¡±


    This person, who actually returned my words to me as they were, has a really small mind.


    I opened my eyes and asked him, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still curious when you started this ¡®point¡¯, high school, or when you were watching my live broadcast?¡±


    My arms were stiff.


    Song Bai Lao looked very shocked: ¡°¡­How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Amber account Song Mo uses yours? I found it by accident when I was helping him find the video.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t want people to know, he should hide it better.


    Song Bai Lao clicked his tongue: ¡°I would have reapplied for him if I knew it earlier.¡± He slowly said, ¡°It should be high school. But with my personality, if there was no accident, I might never provoke you in my life. You are in the category of ¡®never touch¡¯, so¡­you won¡¯t delete your mobile phone number after graduation, but you won¡¯t take the initiative to contact that kind.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a beta?¡±


    After sleeping, he didn¡¯t even let the Alpha go.


    Song Bai Lao chuckled lightly, and I could clearly feel the vibration in his chest on my back.


    ¡°Because you are Ning Yu. I may also subconsciously understand that once I touch you, things will be bad.¡±


    He said that I was like a beast of a flood.


    But as Song Bai Lao said, if the accident hadn¡¯t happened, I would have only sent him one or two text messages during the holidays. It looked like a group message, and I would never contact him at ordinary times.


    Leave that rooftop, leave Shangshan, we¡¯re not even friends.


    Suddenly, my stomach hurts, and I can¡¯t help hissing.


    Song Bai Lao hurriedly turned me around to observe my expression.


    ¡°Pain?¡± With my palm on my lower abdomen, I gasped,


    ¡°It kicked me.¡±


    Song Bailao¡¯s eyes fell on my hand, frowning lightly between his brows: ¡°Go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow, don¡¯t kick your fertility sac apart.¡±


    I laughed and said, ¡°Then he has a lot of strength.¡±


    He looked at me, he kissed me and rubbed my stomach very lightly.


    ¡°My subconscious is right,¡± he said sticky to my lips.


    Since there was a fight on the rooftop that night, Song Xiao has been languishing for several days, always looking absent-minded. He has good legs and feet now, stopped walking at night, and started looking for things on the lawn.


    I don¡¯t look for it during the day, but I have to wait for everyone to fall asleep, and secretly call my mobile phone in the dead of night to look for it. I got up in the middle of the night to drink water, and when I saw a bright spot outside, I almost thought it was a thief in the mountain.


    Taking a closer look, this ¡°thief¡± didn¡¯t walk very neatly, and only wandered around the lawn and garden.


    I stood in front of the window and looked at it for a long time, then let out a long sigh.


    He also said to Luo Qinghe that he didn¡¯t want to entangle any more, and wanted to make a decision. Where does he look like he wants to stop? Really fooling himself.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know if he found what he was looking for. When I woke up the next day, Aunt Jiu said that he was still sleeping, and was surprised usually he got up before 6 o¡¯clock to take pictures in the mountains these days. Why did he get up late today.


    In the zero-degree day, he touched most of the grass, can he not get tired?


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him, let him sleep until he wakes up naturally.¡± I told Aunt Jiu.


    Song Bai Lao has a very important board of directors. He left early in the morning. Li Xun will accompany me to the inspection today.


    Originally everything went well, and the birth sac was in good condition, neither ruptured nor cracked. Before getting into the car and heading back to Weijing Mountain, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure by the flower bed not far away. She saw me too, and slowly put down the cigarette in her hand, surprise flashing in her eyes.


    I hesitated for two seconds and said to Li Xun, ¡°Wait for me for a few minutes, I¡¯ll have a word with¡­my mother.¡±


    Li Xun also saw Ning Shi, nodded and said, ¡°Okay, be careful. Come on, call me anytime if you have something to do.¡±


    Ning Shi looked extremely haggard, maybe five or six pounds thinner than when I saw it at Zhu Li¡¯s wedding, and even her makeup couldn¡¯t hide her current state.


    She always used to keep her bright and bright in front of people, and I can¡¯t even recognize her like this all of a sudden.


    ¡°Madam, what are you doing here?¡±


    Ning Shi was stunned, and seeing that it was me, she put out the cigarette in her hand on the flower bed. I noticed that the nail polish on her fingers was even patchy, which probably hasn¡¯t happened since I can remember.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± She copied her slightly messy long hair, ¡°Yun Sheng was excited when something happened to Zhu Li¡­he suffered a stroke and is still in the intensive care unit.¡±


    It turned out that Zhu Yunsheng was ill, no wonder She will. This man is her god now, if he falls, Ning Shi will lose his backbone.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant?¡± she asked suddenly, staring at my belly.


    In winter, if you wear thick clothes, you can¡¯t really see anything.


    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have a second chance.¡± I didn¡¯t deny it.


    Ning Shi suddenly laughed: ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    That smile was very strange, like a relief, but also like a feeling of emotion, it made a vague idea in my mind instantly hit, and it became clear.


    I opened my eyes abruptly: ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±


    How could the doctor leave my fertility sac casually, and only Ning Shi ordered it to make sense.


    It can be said that Ning Xi¡¯s existence is simply a miracle that gathers little by little.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t answer my words, she smiled and said: ¡°Zhu Li, that little bitch, finally kicked the iron plate. Since he married into the Ruan family, our life has not been very good, and his heart is not towards the Zhu family at all. Jing stumbles us. I can see it. He hates us, and he never thought of helping the Zhu family. I wish he would stay there for two more years.¡±


    Zhu Yun Sheng only had interests in his eyes, and Zhu Li treated him coldly. Just like when he treated Zhu Li coldly at the beginning, he was just taking his own revenge.


    I said, ¡°This matter involves not only Zhu Li, but Ruan Xiong Hua as well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the election? It¡¯s alright.¡± Ning Shi sneered, ¡°If you look down on Beta, let them taste the power of Beta.¡±


    It seems that she was a lot of anger from the Ruan family and Zhu Li, she would never speak from Beta¡¯s standpoint like this before.


    I don¡¯t have much to talk about with her, and since I know she¡¯s all right, I don¡¯t plan to stay any longer.


    Coincidentally, her cell phone rang at this time.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go up right now.¡±


    She hung up the phone and gave me a look.


    She and I both looked at each other and said nothing. They both turned around and left at the same time.

 CH 68

    The scary thing about Zhu Li is that he can do everything, and everything seemed to be under his control.


    He spent 2 days at the police station, and his lawyer issued a medical report showing that he was 21 weeks pregnant. In the end, without a doubt, he was released on bail. I don¡¯t want to speculate on a person with the greatest malice, but if it¡¯s Zhu Li, I suspect that this child is all planned by him.


    A few days later, Ruan Linghe suddenly announced to the media that he would end his marriage with Zhu Li, saying that he loved someone else. He immediately caused a storm, the mark between A and O was protected by law, their marriage could not end, and no country in the world would agree to divorce Alpha and Omega.


    Ruan Linghe¡¯s statement will have no results, the court does not support it, ethics and morals do not allow it. But it doesn¡¯t need to have ¡°results¡± either, his attitude speaks for itself. Whether he was disappointed by what Zhu Li did, or he really loved something else, this incident undoubtedly attracted great attention from the world, and pushed the Ruan family to the top of public opinion.


    Soon after, an old-fashioned gossip media broke out the love history of Ruan Linghe and Wu Qian. A large number of photos and the testimony of ¡°informed people¡± showed that before the mark with Zhu Li, Master Ruan and Wu Qian had clearly arrived to discuss marriage. On the stage of marriage.


    The family¡¯s coercion, Zhu Li¡¯s conspiracy, or Master Ruan¡¯s disappointment? As a powerful actress in the current fire, Wu Qian¡¯s fans are not easy to mess with.


    When Song Bai Lao and Ming Shu ended their relationship, they made some waves, which made Luo Qinghe furious and whipped him more than a hundred times. Although nothing happened in the end, it is enough to illustrate the huge risk that ¡°negative public opinion¡± will cause to candidates.


    Now that the Ruan family is standing on the cusp of such a storm, as long as someone with a heart instigates it, they will definitely be attacked by a group.


    ¡°I saw the report and asked them to go to the gate of Yanhua Century to demonstrate¡­ The slogan said ¡®Xiangtan does not need criminal members¡¯.¡± The ¡°careful person¡± sat on the swing chair, rocking slowly back and forth while talking on the phone.


    Since these days, Song Bai Lao has made many troubles for the Ruan family.


    When Ruan Linghe and Wu Qian¡¯s revelations first came out, I saw it and said casually: ¡°It¡¯s time to explode.¡±


    He heard it next to him, typing quickly on his mobile phone, and replied me casually: ¡°Buy it.¡±


    I hesitated for two seconds, then couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°¡­You bought it?¡±


    ¡°Twenty million.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if I should be shocked by this figure or by his actions. I have only heard of spending money to press material, but there are still people who spend money to break the news?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t move when you look at that flower.¡±


    Hearing Song Mo¡¯s voice, I immediately retracted my gaze from Song Bai Lao and looked back at the cluster of tulips in front of me.


    One of Song Mo¡¯s homework assignments was to draw a picture for his parents. Just as the tulips in the courtyard were blooming, he asked me to come to the courtyard and pose for him to paint.


    A six-year-old child has quite the pursuit of pictures. I sat sideways on the marble flower bed, looking down at the tulips in the flower bed, while Song Bai Lao was a little behind me, Song Mo moved a small stool and sat right in front of us, and there was a whole set on the ground. The crayon and colored pencil tools of his, with a serious look on his face, and quite the style of an artist.


    ¡°Make a vote for Ruan Xiong Hua, don¡¯t let the heat go down¡­ Well, that¡¯s all for now.¡± After another ten minutes, Song Bai Lao hung up the phone.


    ¡°Song Mo, is it done?¡± As soon as he hung up the phone, he couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Song Mo lowered his head and kept moving his hands: ¡°No, there is a little more.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you are impatient.¡±


    He is a little bolder now, and sometimes he dares to slap Song Bai Lao.


    ¡°I¡¯m impatient? I¡­¡± Song Bai Lao held back for a while, then suddenly changed his tune, ¡°Actually, your sister is tired. She is still young and needs a rest. So, hurry up and let her go back to sleep, okay?¡±


    His sister won¡¯t be tired, she¡¯s been sleeping all day¡­


    I looked back at him, he looked away silently, and the swing went even higher.


    ¡°Is my little sister tired?¡± Song Mo raised his head suddenly with a worried look on his face, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hurry up.¡±


    His sister was very useful. Song Mo¡¯s slow movements suddenly sped up a lot. Five minutes later, he stood up straight. Holding the drawing board farther, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    I rubbed my neck and walked to him, looking at the drawing on the drawing board.


    Although the brushwork is very immature, it is still a lot higher than that of children of the same age. The flowers are flowers and people are people, and the house is a house.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I saw a pink circle on the belly of the villain representing me, pointed to it and asked Song Mo strangely, ¡°I don¡¯t have this pattern on my clothes.¡±


    Song Mo raised his head and explained to me: ¡°This is the sun. Because it¡¯s my sister, it¡¯s a pink sun.¡±


    In an instant, I felt like I was ¡°hit¡±. While I know the world of children is always full of romantic fantasies, the pink sun is just too cute.


    ¡°Mo Mo is really amazing.¡± I patted his head, ¡°It¡¯s a great painting.¡±


    At this time, Song Bai Lao also came over and glanced at his painting: ¡°You drew your sister too. After showing it to the teacher, let Aunt Jiu hang it on the wall of your room.¡±


    You can know that Song Mo¡¯s painting is ¡°sister¡± without asking, should it be said that it is a father and son?


    Before dinner, Song Xiao came back and admired Song Mo¡¯s paintings. He admired them greatly. He took dozens of photos with his camera and said that he would add them to his next photo album.


    When it comes to dealing with Song Mo, Song Xiao is surprisingly consistent with Luo Qinghe, and there is no bottom line.


    The voice against Ruan Xiong Hua is getting louder and louder every day, even if Ruan Xiong Hua came forward to say that he did not know about Zhu Li¡¯s behavior, it did not eliminate the public¡¯s anger against him.


    What made the Ruan family even worse at this time was that the commercial infringement case between Xia Sheng and Yanhua Century was decided. Xia Sheng won the lawsuit. According to the valuation of the stolen technology, the Ruan family needed to compensate Xia Sheng for 12.7 billion economic losses.


    This sky-high compensation made the world an uproar and made me speechless.


    The hamster was eaten by the snake, the snake and the fox became allies, and finally both were nailed to the thorns by the shrike. It was a perfect food chain.


    Under pressure, Ruan Xiong Hua could only announce his withdrawal from the campaign. So far, although the voting has not yet started, Luo Qinghe has already won more than half of it, and it can be said that he is the winner.


    The threat of the Ruan family was lifted, but the relationship between ABO was not so easy to ease. Han Yin found me and hoped that I could cooperate with her to record a video and let her post it on her social account.


    ¡°I found a lot of influential Betas and asked them to tell their experiences, share their feelings when facing inequality, and at the same time call on everyone to calm down.¡± Han Yin said on the phone, ¡°Alpha, Beta, and Omega are three. It shouldn¡¯t be an antagonistic relationship.¡±


    I agreed with her words and agreed without any hesitation. After that, she sent me a question sheet and arrived at Weijingshan early the next day with the equipment.


    The video was recorded very smoothly, and she cut it faster. Three days later, a long video of one hour and forty minutes, consisting of interviews with ten Betas, was released simultaneously on all of Han Yin¡¯s social accounts.


    The video immediately aroused a lot of repercussions, and after Liang Qiu Yang also forwarded it, the repercussions became more intense. More public figures, whether Beta or not, have joined the forwarding team, and even Luo Qinghe¡¯s official account is among them.


    After taking a shower, I walked out of the bathroom and saw Song Bai Lao leaning on the bedside, holding his laptop and looking at something with interest.


    At first I thought he was looking at work emails, but when I heard my own voice, I realized that he was watching a video from Han Yin.


    ¡°¡­I suffered a lot of discrimination when growing up, being bullied in high school, and being framed after work. I also asked myself, do I deserve this just because I¡¯m a Beta? Later I understood, no, It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not my luck that needs to change, it¡¯s the world. Alpha should be strong, Omega should be beautiful, Beta can only be mediocre, this is the most stereotyped image the world has given to human beings. Alpha will be fragile, and Omega can be a leader, Beta can be very good, this is ¡®equality¡¯.¡±


    As if back in high school when he peeked at my small composition, I was so ashamed that I wanted to find a hole to dig into.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± I quickly walked over and closed his computer.


    Song Bai Lao was watching intently when I was interrupted abruptly, frowning in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t finished it yet.¡±


    I sat on the bed and simply threw the computer far away so that he couldn¡¯t reach it.


    ¡°Nothing to see, go to sleep, I¡¯m sleepy¡­¡±


    My face must be very red, I feel it is about to burn.


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously very beautiful.¡± Song Bai Lao lightly rubbed the back of his hand against my cheek, ¡°You¡¯ve always been good-looking.¡±


    At this time, I sigh.


    The heat on my face rose instead of receding. I avoided his touch, climbed to the side where I was sleeping, patted the pillow, and got into the quilt.


    ¡°Are you shy when I said you look good?¡± Song Bai Lao pressed his back on my back like a piece of candy that couldn¡¯t be shaken off, while he whispered in my ear.


    I shrank under the quilt and buried half of my face in it.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ning Yu is not only good-looking, but also has a good voice, and the cakes are very delicious.¡± There was a smile in his voice, ¡°The appearance of wearing baking clothes is very attractive.¡±


    This person is really annoying, he used to dislike this and that, but now it¡¯s good everywhere.


    I pondered that this character can¡¯t be called ¡°bad¡±, it should be ¡°worst¡±.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored?¡±


    I felt the quilt on my head being pulled, and I quickly pulled it back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not boring.¡± I said to the person outside the quilt, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    After a while, there was a rustling sound behind me, something was covering me outside the quilt, and then a slap on my forehead. The position felt a downward pressure, which quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, go to sleep.¡±


    The voice fell, and the light went out.

 CH 69

    ¡°Congratulations, the c20 virus has completely stopped multiplying, the antibodies in your body have not continued to attack it, and the clinical symptoms have all disappeared.¡± Luo Meng Bai took my hand and carefully observed a small piece of rash on the forearm skin.


    As she said, the plaques and rashes on my body have healed naturally, as smooth as they have never been.


    Once the latent virus is activated, it replicates in large numbers in the host¡¯s cells, triggering a frantic attack by the immune system. Once it enters the ¡°onset period¡± of c20, according to common sense, the host will rapidly decline due to this immune war in the body.


    But I didn¡¯t, and although I still can¡¯t completely eliminate the latent virus, it¡¯s like the immune system has reached some kind of reconciliation with c20, and they are back in balance again and no longer burdening my body.


    ¡°When are you going to hold it?¡± Song Bai Lao on the side was slightly displeased, ¡°Where¡¯s the birth sac? Is there a problem?¡±


    Luo Meng put down my hand angrily: ¡°No problem, keep your mood at ease, don¡¯t get excited and work hard, just hold on for another one. It¡¯s ok for a month . But I recommend a caesarean section before 30 weeks, which is relatively safe for the child and Ning Yu.¡±


    The pregnancy has entered 25 weeks, Luo Meng Bai said that it can last another month, which is much better than expected , I thought it would not last for six months.


    Song Bai Lao thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Can an early dissection reduce the risk of adults? It¡¯s earlier if you can, anyway, c20 is now under control.¡±


    Luo Mengbai clutched her chest and said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Wow, cousin, you look like a scumbag. In the past, because the baby was useful to Ning Yu, you kept it for the time being. Now that Ning Yu¡¯s health is not in serious trouble, you was in a hurry to take it out.¡±


    Song Bai Lao glared at her coldly: ¡°Answer my question, don¡¯t say something stupid.¡±


    ¡°Cough, let¡¯s have an autopsy at 28 weeks. With current technology, the survival rate of babies born prematurely during this period can reach more than 98%. Basically, as long as the fetus does not have major defects, it can survive. Ning Yu what do you think?¡±


    In 7 months, I¡¯ve also done the best I can. Besides, Ning Xi can even beat c20, what else is she afraid of? She must be a healthy and energetic child, like¡­ a little pink sun.


    ""


    ¡°I trust the doctor¡¯s judgment.¡±


    Luo Meng Bai laughed: ¡°Every patient is just like you. Then I¡¯ll make an appointment for the operating room.¡±


    I pulled down my sleeves and was about to get up when I heard Luo Meng Bai say again: ¡°The old man from the family has come to Xiangtan, have you been told to ¡®pick up¡¯?¡±


    Obviously, this was not what I said.


    Song Bai Lao helped me up for a while, and said indifferently, ¡°He is one of Xia Sheng¡¯s shareholders. It¡¯s normal to come and see at the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°At this time, I always feel a little overwhelmed.¡±


    ¡°Cover up.¡± Song Bai Lao hooked his lips in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m still afraid that he¡¯s too old to die?¡±


    On the way back, Luo Meng Bai¡¯s words repeatedly appeared in my mind, stirring my emotions, and the surname ¡°Xia¡± really didn¡¯t give me any reason. What a good impression I left, I couldn¡¯t help my thirst for knowledge.


    When I was about to go to Weijing Mountain, I coughed lightly and finally asked Song Bai Lao about the ¡°old man of the Xia family¡±.


    Song Bai Lao probably didn¡¯t expect me to be interested, so he was stunned and said, ¡°Oh, he is the eldest elder of the Xia family now. According to his seniority, he should be Xia Qiao¡¯s uncle and Xia Weijing¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Song Bai Lao had to call him ¡°grandfather¡± when he saw him.


    ¡°How old is he?¡±


    ¡°Eighty or ninety.¡±


    I pondered for a while, and calculated the intricate kinship between them, and suddenly thought that Xia Huainan had mentioned that he was Xia Qiao when he first met me. His cousin, isn¡¯t he the great-grandson of this old grandfather Xia? He was so annoyed that he even felt that the elder of the Luo family was treacherous. Could it be this old man?


    ¡°¡­ Are you worried?¡±


    After returning to my senses, Song Bai Lao caressed my cheek with the back of his hand, and there was a smile on the corner of his lips, looking quite happy.


    I found that the more I worried about him, the happier he was, what¡¯s wrong?


    I pursed my lips and said, ¡°You¡¯d better be more careful.¡±


    An open gun is easy to block, but a hidden arrow is hard to defend. There seems to be no more effective way to prevent dangers that have not yet occurred, especially those dangers that are particularly easy to achieve, other than ¡°beware¡±.


    Song Bailao also clearly understood the existence of ¡°dangers¡±: ¡°What would happen to you if I marked someone else?¡±


    I frowned, staring at him without speaking.


    Xia Huainan said that I would become another ¡°Song Xiao¡±. At that time, I felt uncomfortable, and now this discomfort has appeared again.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡± Song Bai Lao tugged at my cheek, ¡°I won¡¯t let them succeed.¡±


    I held his hand and said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t like this joke.¡±


    No one knows until that point. What choice I would make, I dare not say that I will do better than Song Xiao, because I am not him, and Song Bai Lao is not Luo Qinghe.


    ¡°Angry?¡± Song Bai Lao looked at me for a long time, and seemed to be happier, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t make this joke again.¡±


    He approached me, pecked the corner of my lips, and said to himself: ¡°Why am I so happy to see you angry?¡±


    Because you are psychopathic.


    I cursed him inwardly.


    Song Xiao recently got tired of shooting in Weijingshan. He went to Linshi yesterday and said he would stay for a few days before coming back. He¡¯s an adult too, so I¡¯m not worried about him. It¡¯s good to go out and relax, you don¡¯t have to think about Luo Qinghe all the time.


    At the end of the year, major companies are holding tail-tooth banquets, and Xia Sheng is no exception. Song Bai Lao asked me if I wanted to participate. Although my crowd phobia is cured, I still don¡¯t like such crowded occasions. Especially as the focus of the crowd, it will make me very uncomfortable.


    ¡°No, Luo Meng Bai told me not to worry, I¡¯d better stay at home.¡±


    Song Bai Lao, who was wearing a tie, nodded after hearing the words,


    ¡°Alright.¡± He turned around and took something from the cabinet, and when he faced me again, there was already a tulip brooch on his left chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, you don¡¯t have to wait for me at night.¡±


    He straightened his clothes and was about to go out, and I hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Song Bai Lao turned to look at me: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What about mine?¡± I glanced at his chest with a pointed glance.


    He understood it quickly, but he still had to betray it.


    ¡°Guess¡± He winked at me with a smirk, ¡°Let me remind you, the treasure is where the treasure is buried.¡±


    Then he turned his head and continued to walk out, and waved his hand away from me: ¡°Come on, look for it. ¡±


    This is a treasure game?


    The treasure is where the treasure is buried¡­isn¡¯t that crap?


    I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t think about it. But this puzzle always haunted me, and it made me think about it all afternoon, when I was eating, when I coaxed Song Mo to sleep, and even when I was taking a shower.


    Where to bury treasure?


    Suddenly I thought of a possibility, so I rushed out of the bedroom and went to the library downstairs.


    Aunt Jiu and a few servants were still waiting for Song Bai Lao to come back. They didn¡¯t sleep.


    Seeing me hurried downstairs, they were surprised: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ning?¡±


    ¡°Look for something!¡±


    The library was as clean and quiet as when I first came here. Turning on all the lights, I searched for the bookshelf with Song Xiao¡¯s photo album. Last time Song Bai Lao got drunk, I put the photo album on the coffee table, I don¡¯t know if he put it back in place.


    I read it all over the top layer, but no, I started to look down layer by layer, and finally found the photo book in a convenient location.


    Treasures are buried where treasures are buried¡­


    I took out the photobook from the shoulder-height shelf, and just opened the page with the letter in it, two things fell out of the gap, one after the other. It fell into the thick carpet, rolled around a few times, and stopped in front of the bookshelf.


    Brooch and ring¡­found it.


    I picked them up one by one, staring at the golden ¡°treasure¡± in my hand, I couldn¡¯t help feeling that Song Bai Lao was naive.


    He must know that I have read his letter.


    But he also read my diary, forget it, it¡¯s even.


    Putting the ring back on the ring finger, carrying the brooch back to the bedroom, the phone was ringing as soon as I arrived at the door.


    I quickly walked over to pick it up and found that it was a set of numbers I didn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    There was a rapid breathing sound from the other end: ¡°It¡¯s me, they are about to start, my estrus is coming¡­¡±


    When I recognized the owner of this voice as Xia Huainan, I quickly moved from head to toe. Corrupted by a cold, the blood in the whole body seems to be congealed.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Mangrove Lake¡­you can stop it¡­just stop it¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know if he was still taking any medicine, and his thoughts seemed unclear.


    And before I could ask another question, there was a rude knock on the door.


    ¡°Master Huainan, open the door! If you don¡¯t open the door, we¡¯ll crash in!¡±


    His breathing became more messy, and then without warning, the phone was hung up.


    I dialed back again and there was no way to get through.


    I became uneasy and started to call Song Bai Lao, but I don¡¯t know if it was because the phone was not with him, but no one answered. Then I called Li Xun¡¯s cell phone again, and the same happened.


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t say it, but Li Xun never did not answer the phone. I became more and more anxious and wanted to continue calling. Li Xun called me back.


    I immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and my hands and feet were unsealed and warmed up again.


    ¡°Li Xun, you scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ning, Mr. Song¡­ Mr. Song has been kidnapped!¡± On the other end of the phone, Li Xun interrupted me anxiously.


    The chills returned, and I stumbled uncontrollably and fell to the edge of the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked, covering my forehead.


    ¡°Just now, a car hit us. When the driver got out of the car to check, another car came from behind. The people above attacked us, shot Mr. Song with an anesthesia gun, and took him away.¡±


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°The driver was seriously injured, and they also shot me with anesthesia bomb, but it hung on my coat and didn¡¯t pierce the skin. I pretended to be dizzy to escape the disaster.¡± Li Xun was still in shock. ¡°I thought it was the Ruan family¡¯s revenge at first, but then I vaguely heard that they were going to take President Song to see Mr. Xia.¡±


    The Xia family really did it¡­


    ¡°You now notify Luo Qinghe to go to Hongshu Lake, and then call the police.¡± I got up and walked out ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Hanging up Li Xun¡¯s phone, I went downstairs and asked Aunt Jiu to quickly prepare the car, saying that I was going out, and at the same time dialed Daoist Weijing¡¯s cell phone.

 CH 70

    Mangrove Lake is a huge inland lake, one third of which is in Xiangtan. Because of the beautiful scenery and the interdependence of mountains and rivers, many dignitaries regard it as a unique Fengshui treasure land in Xiangtan, and they buy land and build houses by the lake. That¡¯s why it¡¯s also known as the ¡°rich man¡¯s lake¡±.


    Xia Qiao committed suicide by throwing herself into this lake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too impatient, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Daoist Weijing was hurriedly dug out of his sleep by me, and I only had time to put a thick dark green coat over the pajamas, and the bun on the head didn¡¯t know if I couldn¡¯t find the hair temporarily. The hairpin was fixed with only one chopstick, and most of it slipped out, making it look very messy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be able to tie people up in the street¡­¡± I held the phone tightly, my knuckles protruding.


    It creeps me out to think that they¡¯re so deliberate, just to facilitate a reluctant mark.


    Today they can kidnap for the sake of marking, and tomorrow they can kill for other interests.


    Daoist Weijing sighed lightly: ¡°Although it¡¯s my own family, I don¡¯t speak for them. This uncle of mine has a lot of bad ideas. My dad listened to his slander and made Xia Qiao¡¯s words. The stupid thing with Luo Qinghe. It¡¯s pity that my brother died young, and the only son left behind is still treated like this. It¡¯s also my fault. I was too addicted to pain when I was young. If I didn¡¯t go home, many things would not have happened. ¡±


    When they arrived at the Xia family mansion, a familiar Rolls-Royce was already parked at the door. Luo Qinghe was not far from here, so he should have arrived early in the morning.


    Daoist Weijing rang the doorbell a few times, and an older servant came out of the door. He was a little surprised when he saw him: ¡°Master Weijing? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t come again, you will go to heaven.¡± Push him inside.


    I followed and squeezed in, and before I walked outside the door, I heard the fierce arguing in the room.


    ¡°Our two families can be closer, and the Xia family can give you more support. Why do you have to be so ugly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to make it ugly, it¡¯s that you are doing things too much. Uncle, let go of my son, and pretend nothing happened today. We may be able to cooperate in other ways in the future. You should know that we have come this far. I don¡¯t need the support of the Xia family anymore.¡±


    ¡°You! Cross the river and demolish the bridge! Both of you are the same father and son, addicted to Beta, can¡¯t help it¡­¡±


    Daoist Wei Jing sighed in the palm of his hand, and slammed the door open, and everyone in the room looked at him at the same time.


    The door was facing a huge wooden coffee table. The two sat opposite each other across the coffee table, and behind each stood a row of black-clothed bodyguards standing in a line of expressionless faces. I didn¡¯t know how to break in, thinking that I had strayed into the shooting scene of which underworld movie.


    ¡°Uncle Tang?¡± The younger middle-aged man opposite Luo Qinghe saw Daoist Wei Jing, his face full of surprise, and he stood up unconsciously.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Daoist WeiJing put his hands in his sleeves and bowed at the old man beside the middle-aged man.


    The man looked at the old age, but his eyes were not cloudy, but he was still full of light and air, reminding me of Ruan Xiong Hua, who only had a relationship with one side, and they were all old foxes.


    ¡°Weijing, it¡¯s so late, why are you here?¡± Those fox-like eyes looked at Daoist Weijing for a moment, and then turned to me. In an instant, I felt the pressure, and my palms were sweating.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t come again, I¡¯m afraid you think I¡¯m dead.¡± Daoist WeiJing was deferential and his words were piercing.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and said anxiously, ¡°Uncle Tang, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Although our sons are unhappy, they are indeed not dead. Uncle, if you still remember my father, you still remember me. Your nephew, you are still thinking about my brother, your dead nephew, just stop it, you don¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± He pulled me by the arm and took me a few steps forward, ¡°This is my fucking son, his child. Even my grandson is the Xia family, and the family of four is happy, so don¡¯t fix those things that don¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old man Xia raised his eyebrows and slammed his cane on the ground.


    Although I didn¡¯t introduce myself, but judging from his appearance, he should know who I am.


    ¡°Uncle Tang, why are you turning your elbows out!¡± The middle-aged man came over and glanced at me, his eyes seemed to be looking at a bedbug, ¡°Back then, the Luo family begged Bai Lao to marry our family, Song Mo It was the child that Yanchi exchanged his life for, and he was the only one who agreed, but now he has let a Beta who doesn¡¯t know where he came from get pregnant and give birth to a child, and use our Xia family as a monkey?¡±


    They even have the face to mention Xia Yanchi and Song Mo?


    I held back my anger and said, ¡°My child won¡¯t ask your Xia family for a penny. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear and sign the guarantee.¡±


    He sneered at me: ¡°Who can tell this clearly? Wait for us old people. The guy is dead. It¡¯s not what you said. I heard that Song Mo fell off the mountain for no reason a while ago. There¡¯s nothing tricky about it. Who would believe it?


    Daoist Weijing reached out his hand to stop him: ¡°So you are going to send your son to Song Bai Lao¡¯s bed?¡±


    The middle-aged man choked and said, ¡°However, I am a family, I know my son, he must treat Momo well.¡±


    Daoist Weijing nodded, raised his hand and gave him a slap, with a ¡°slapp¡± that called everyone to be stunned on the spot.


    ¡°Xia Weijing!¡± Father Xia stood up excitedly.


    ¡°Whether you want to get your hands on Xia Sheng, hug the leg of a prospective member of the House of Representatives, or really fight for our family, only you know it in your own heart.¡± Daoist WeiJing said to the old man Xia with a stern face, ¡°Uncle, stop it, at this age, are you not afraid of going to hell and being tortured a lot after death? I, a serious elder, didn¡¯t say anything, what are you worried about?¡±


    Mr. Xia hasn¡¯t been scolded like this for a long time, and his face turned red, trembling with anger.


    ""


    This Daoist Weijing is worthy of being a real person and does not show his appearance. He usually doesn¡¯t look straight. He didn¡¯t expect to be so powerful.


    Just when the situation was stalemate, a loud noise accompanied by the sound of glass shattering suddenly came from upstairs.


    I was stunned, and I rushed upstairs without thinking. The bodyguards of the Xia family stopped me, and Luo Qinghe¡¯s bodyguards stopped them again.


    The middle-aged man laughed: ¡°It¡¯s too late, hahaha, can¡¯t you smell such a strong pheromone aura? They must have already completed the marking, so don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    I smelled it, and with the loud noise, the air gradually filled the air. The suffocating scent of sweet-scented osmanthus permeates the air, which is thicker than any of Song Bai Lao¡¯s estruses, like a pool of fog that cannot be dissolved.


    The sweet aroma enveloped my whole body, and every breath seemed to draw out the few courage in my body.


    I had a bit of luck before, and now, that luck has dissipated.


    A siren suddenly sounded outside the house, and the middle-aged man was startled: ¡°Who called the police?¡±


    I reported it, and it was illegal detention.


    Before everyone came back to their senses, I shortened my body and ran upstairs through the armpit of the bodyguard in front of me.


    I felt that someone was chasing me, but soon, Luo Qinghe¡¯s voice sounded behind me: ¡°Stop them!¡±


    The stairs trembled slightly, and ran up the corner, I glanced down, Luo Qinghe¡¯s bodyguard folded the bodyguard of the Xia family. Press on the stairs to prevent anyone from catching up with me.


    No lights were turned on on the second floor, in the darkness, as long as the rich aroma guided me.


    Searching from room to room, my mind became a mess.


    Song Bai Lao was still asking me what would happen to me if he tagged someone else. I didn¡¯t expect this day to come so quickly.


    But to be honest, I don¡¯t think what will happen to me now, I only worry about what will happen to him.


    I took a step and found the end of the aroma. The wooden door in front of me was tightly closed and inconspicuous, and the room was unusually quiet, with no sound coming out.


    There was a key in the keyhole, and the door was locked.


    I turned the key and unscrewed the handle, ready to witness everything.


    I gritted my teeth and resolutely opened the door, the scene in front of me was beyond my imagination.


    There was a motionless human body lying beside Song Bai Lao¡¯s feet. He pressed down on the opponent¡¯s neck with one hand and raised the other hand high, his bloody fingertips holding a sharp piece of glass, which was about to stab coldly.


    ¡°No!¡± I hurriedly stopped him, my heart jumping out of my throat nervously.


    Hearing my voice, he stopped the offensive in an instant, and the glass piece stopped abruptly in the air.


    He seemed to realize that someone was coming. He raised his head and looked at me in confusion, squinting: ¡°Ning Yu?¡±


    Only then did I notice that his clothes were covered in blood, and his neck was also bright red.


    A bad premonition struck me, and I asked him in a trembling voice, ¡°You, what have you done?¡±


    He threw away the glass and greeted me with open arms, as if to hug me or seek comfort.


    ¡°I said that death will not make them wishful.¡± He breathed slightly, ¡°I cut my own glands, and I want to cut his, so here you come. Ning Yu, it hurts.¡±


    So the strong fragrance of flowers in the house is not because of the ¡°mark¡± at all¡­


    He actually cut his own glands, and my eyes were black, and my knees softened and I knelt down in front of him.


    ¡°You might¡­ die.¡± I was so terrified that I couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Two long lines of blood flowed slowly along his neck, and a large area of ??bright red appeared on his chest.


    At this moment, I suddenly understood Song Xiao¡¯s choice back then. Compared to him and Xia Huainan marking each other, the way he looks now makes me a hundred times more painful and frightened.


    ¡°Hurry up stop the bleeding¡­¡± I tried a few times before I took out the handkerchief in my pocket.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I avoided the aorta.¡± He held my trembling hand, calmly compared to my panic.


    The tight strings suddenly snapped, and I raised my hand and gave him a slap.


    He stared at me blankly, looking a little aggrieved.


    My anger only lasted for one second, and the next second it collapsed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I covered his wound with a handkerchief and repeated regularly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

 CH 71

    I was trying to stop the bleeding for Song Bai Lao when Luo Qinghe came up, and his expression changed slightly when he saw this battle.


    He squatted down and felt Xia Huainan¡¯s pulse, and found that he was fine, so he ignored him and asked Song Bai Lao how he was doing.


    ¡°Can you get up?¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s lips paled, he glanced at him, and stood up directly.


    The handkerchief was all soaked, and blood dripped down his fingertips. It seemed that this little treatment had no effect.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Because of his movement, my hand loosened a little, and instantly I felt the blood flow even more fiercely.


    Luo Qinghe walked to the bed, lifted the sheet, tore off a piece, and came back.


    Song Bai Lao took the sheet from his hand and pressed it on the other side of his wound.


    When our group went downstairs, Luo Qinghe¡¯s bodyguards had already restrained all the Xia family¡¯s bodyguards. Old Master Xia and the middle-aged man were pressed on the sofa by Daoist Weijing, their faces were full of anger and dare not speak.


    When they saw us, they were stunned at first, and then stared at Song Bai Lao in disbelief.


    The middle-aged man said anxiously: ¡°He made this himself, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    No one thought that Song Bai Lao would be so strong, so strong that he would not hesitate to see blood or hurt himself. No matter how domineering the Xia family was, they didn¡¯t really want to cause death.


    Luo Qinghe stopped: ¡°If something happens to my son, don¡¯t think about it for any of you.¡±


    He was very calm when he said this, but no one would doubt the truth of his words. At this point, he finally looked a little like a father.


    The old man Xia and the middle-aged man suddenly turned pale, and they were a little speechless.


    ¡°I can¡¯t enter, I¡¯ve already reported, you wait¡­¡±


    Luo Qinghe¡¯s car was parked outside, as was the police car, two police officers were stopped outside the gate, and the servants of the Xia family would not let them in.


    ¡°Have you reported it? Who the hell called the police? Saying you were illegally detained, we can¡¯t just go back¡­¡± A young Alpha officer frowned.


    The servants of the Xia family were sweating profusely when he asked him, but they still refused to give in an inch.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let us go, we will force a breakthrough!¡± Suddenly, the young police officer saw us from a distance, and his eyes lit up, ¡°Ah, someone has come out!¡±, they all consciously gave way in panic.


    ¡°Mr. Luo?¡± Another slightly older police officer, who seemed to know Luo Qinghe, stepped forward and asked, ¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡±


    Luo Qinghe shook his head and asked me to help Song Bai Lao get into the car first.


    I don¡¯t know what he said to the police, but through the car window, I saw two police officers finally rushed into the Xia family mansion forcefully.


    Originally, we was going to the nearest hospital, but Song Bai Lao called Luo Meng Bai on the way, and then asked the driver to go directly to the Sanatorium and Hospital.


    ¡°What are you doing with that expression?¡± Song Bai Lao threw the phone aside, raised his hand to touch me, but frowned and gave up because his hand was full of blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± As soon as he speaks, he will touch the wound. I don¡¯t know if he hurts, but it is definitely not good for blood clotting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I can¡¯t die.¡± He cracked his mouth and smiled, ¡°I still have a wish, so how can I be willing to die.¡±


    I wanted to stretch out my third hand to cover his mouth, but I couldn¡¯t do it, so I had to lean andlock with my mouth.


    After a while, I straighten up, licked his lips soothingly, and said, ¡°I told you to stop talking.¡±


    He smiled, held my wrist, and rubbed his thumb where the pulse beat, obediently no longer say.


    Arriving at the hospital as quickly as possible, Luo Meng Bai had already led people to wait at the door, and Song Bai Lao was taken to the operating room by the stretcher bed on the stage.


    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful that he dared to cut the glands himself. It¡¯s his luck that he didn¡¯t cut the aorta.¡± Luo Meng Bai changed his usual laughing appearance, and even a bit of anger appeared on his face.


    It wasn¡¯t until Song Bai Lao was pushed into the operating room that she stopped and asked me, ¡°You don¡¯t look very good, are you okay?¡±


    As soon as she asked, I realized that my shirt was wet with cold sweat. Now that I was quiet, I felt chilly.


    After wrapping my clothes, I said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, but I can preserve.¡±


    ¡°What are you persevering, my cousin is fine, you can go to rest first.¡± She recruited a nurse and asked her to take me to VIP room.


    The VIP room has a sofa, a TV, and a separate toilet. The TV does not broadcast the news next to it, but only shows the operation situation of each operating room.


    Song Bai Lao entered the operating room No.2, and until Luo Qinghe came to find it, it was always ¡°in operation¡±.


    ¡°I asked someone to send Xia Weijing back.¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Where are the police officers?¡±


    ¡°Take away a few bodyguards.¡± Luo Qinghe¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°With only two small police officers, they can¡¯t move the Xia family.¡±


    They have already done this step, and they will not be afraid of the police coming to the door after thinking about it. There are as many of them as means to settle the matter, and as many as scapegoats pushed out to block their guns.


    Even Luo Qinghe, judging from his previous attitude, should not want to have a head-on conflict with the Xia family. But now that Song Bai Lao was seriously injured, this beam would have to be tied even if he didn¡¯t.


    Two hours later, operating room No. 2 finally jumped from ¡°operation in progress¡± to ¡°operation completed¡±.


    Luo Qinghe and I got up and walked out almost at the same time. In front of the operating room, Luo Meng Bai came out of it, and behind her was Song Bai Lao, who had already undergone the operation but was still awake.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Luo Meng Bai called Luo Qinghe, and then said to me, ¡°The operation went well, but his glands were severely injured, so we can only remove both glands.¡±


    ¡°Does it have any effect?¡±


    Luo Meng Bai showed regret: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t say for sure that it has no effect at all. There is too little information on this. It¡¯s so little that we don¡¯t know what will happen to an Alpha after losing its glands.¡±


    I nodded, indicating that I understood, turned around and chased the stretcher bed, while Luo Qinghe stayed where he was and continued talking to Luo Meng Bai.


    Possibly due to the anesthetic, Song Bai Lao woke up several times a night, all in a daze, screaming for thirst, putting some water on his mouth, and quickly fell asleep again.


    The next morning, Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t wake up. I was dozing off but was woken up by the quarrel outside the door.


    After listening carefully, I realized that it was Song Xiao¡¯s voice.


    He gently pushed open the door of the ward, and at a glance, I saw Song Xiao with his back to the door, grabbing Luo Qinghe by the collar and pushing him against the wall: ¡°It¡¯s not enough for them to rob my lover, and now they have made my son like this! How can you let them go?¡±


    Luo Qinghe snorted, grabbed his arm, and slowly pushed his hand away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, I¡¯ll make them pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Pay the price?¡± Song Xiao shook off his hand and took a few steps back, his tone was bitter and mocking, ¡°Can you still kill them? They paid the price, how can they endure until now?¡±


    Luo Qinghe looked at him for a long time: ¡°At least, I have been working hard.¡±


    After saying that, without waiting for Song Xiao to respond, he shook the front of his suit and strode away to the other side of the corridor.


    I hurriedly closed the door, sat back on the bed and pretended to sleep.


    After a while, I faintly heard the sound of the door opening, and I opened my eyes with a pretense.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao, why are you here?¡±


    Song Xiao gently came to the bedside: ¡°Luo Qinghe called me yesterday, and I came back overnight.¡±


    After listening to him, I also sighed in my heart. Although he had to know about Song Bai Lao¡¯s situation sooner or later, was it a little too fast to tell him yesterday? What mother would love to see her son lying so weakly in a hospital bed? Even if Song Bai Lao woke up a day later, Song Xiao would not be so excited.


    It seems that it was Luo Qinghe that Song Xiao chased back then, otherwise Luo Qinghe¡¯s emotional intelligence might not be able to catch up with anyone.


    ¡°The doctor said that this is not a major operation, the wound is small, and you can be discharged in three or four days after waking up.¡±


    If only the glands were removed, Luo Meng Bai said that it would be a minimally invasive operation at most, but because Song Bai Lao cut it with glass, the wound is relatively large, and they also spent a lot of effort to clean up the wound to prevent glass debris from remaining. After the sutures are removed, Song Bai Lao will probably have a scar of about three centimeters from the back of his ear to his neck. Other than that, everything is unknown.


    Song Xiao touched Song Bai Lao¡¯s forehead, his face full of sadness.


    ¡°If only I took him away back then.¡±


    Everyone has their own last resort, and who can say what the best choice is.


    Song Xiao asked me to go back to rest and said that he will be here.


    I glanced at Song Bai aLo, who was sleeping, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back after he wakes up.¡±


    I waited for a whole night, and it wasn¡¯t bad for the last time.


    And as if he heard my words, Song Bai Lao let out two vague moans in his throat and slowly opened his eyes.


    Song Xiao and I immediately got together.


    ¡°Bai Lao, how are you feeling, do you feel pain?¡±


    ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?¡±


    He looked at me, then at Song Xiao, and said with difficulty, ¡°It hurts, I am not thirsty.¡±

 CH 72

    Song Bai Lao recovered very quickly after waking up. I don¡¯t know if it was because of his excellent recovery ability or if all Alphas were like this.


    He didn¡¯t show any gloom about losing his glands, and he was even a little bit happy, which made me wonder if he wanted to do it. Otherwise, why did he say those specious things to me before? Why did he have to go to the Sanatorium and Hospital to find Luo Meng Bai for surgery?


    But even if I ask him, he probably won¡¯t admit it.


    Since then, I can¡¯t smell his pheromone scent, and I feel a little lost when I think about it.


    However, I could smell the pheromone breath, which was also thanks to the pregnancy. Once the baby is born, the hormones in the body return to normal, and it should not smell like before.


    If you think about it, there is nothing to regret.


    This year, I almost forged an indissoluble bond with the hospital. Either I was in the hospital or on the way to the hospital, the people around me, from Song Mo to Song Bai Lao, were all injured and hospitalized. It was like some kind of curse.


    The only person around me who was attached to these strange and chaotic gods was Daoist Weijing, so I went to the Taoist Temple to ask for the Taoist Peace Talisman.


    ¡°Your current appearance belongs to our Xia family, so I won¡¯t charge you.¡± Daoist Weijing sent me to the door, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯m no longer in the mortal world, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on in the mortal world, but this I will definitely take care of the matter to the end. You have a relationship with me, and I will not let the Xia family bully you casually.¡±


    At first I thought he said ¡°to the end¡± was nothing more than to say hello to the Xia family and ask them to stop embarrassing them. Song Bai Lao and I. But I learned later that he had gathered hundreds of Xia family members during the Chinese New Year, held a clan meeting, and put my name into the Xia family tree in the name of Guo Fangqin.


    So far, I am the ¡°Xia family¡± in theory, and even if Mr. Xia is angry, there is no reason to move me.


    But I was busy in bed recovering and didn¡¯t know about it.


    ""


    I begged for the talisman and stuffed it into the drawer of Song Bai Lao¡¯s cloakroom. In the afternoon, the cook cooked sweet soup. Aunt Jiu said that she wanted to send it to Song Bai Lao, but I grabbed it from her and expressed my willingness to do it for me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine at home anyway, so let me send it to him.¡±


    Aunt Jiu looked at me with a smile: ¡°You miss your husband, not because you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Facing her eyes that seemed to see through everything, I touched my nose, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°The main thing is that it¡¯s okay, and the second thing is that I want to see him.¡± After all, he was injured by a gland, and he was bleeding so much, it was normal to miss him.


    Carrying the heat preservation bucket, I came to the floor where Song Bai Lao belonged. When I walked to the door of the ward, I was a little surprised to see Li Xun at the door.


    Apart from being a little frightened, she didn¡¯t suffer any other injuries that night.


    ¡°Mr. Ning?¡± She was also surprised to see me, and quickly glanced in the direction of the ward, ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡±


    I raised the bucket in my hand: ¡°Send sweet soup.¡±


    Li Xun said: ¡°Oh Oh, wait a minute, Lawyer Wu is still talking with President Song, and it should be fine soon.¡±


    Lawyer Wu?


    The kidnapping case only caught a few innocuous little guys, and even the Xia family didn¡¯t scratch their oily skin. Should Lawyer Wu be needed?


    I saw Li Xun¡¯s expression was very unnatural, so I tentatively asked: ¡°Attorney Wu is here today¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She hesitated for two seconds, ¡°Just to talk about some work.¡±


    This statement is too general, more like Cope with excuses.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go in?¡±


    She looked a little embarrassed: ¡°This¡­¡± She looked into the room and suddenly smiled, ¡°Okay, lawyer Wu has come out.¡±


    After a while, the middle-aged man in a suit pushed out the door. He was taken aback when he saw me, and then he nodded and greeted me.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, long time no see.¡±


    We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year since the cases of He Xiang Ping and Chang Xingze ended.


    I also nodded at him: ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    After the greeting, he quickly said goodbye to me, and Li Xun left with him.


    When I entered the ward, Song Bai Lao should have heard my voice long ago, so he was not surprised when he saw me.


    He sat at the table, looked up at me, and continued to play with the computer. Except that the stitches were not removed, the wound was still covered with gauze.


    I put the heat preservation bucket on the table and unscrewed the lid: ¡°Why is Lawyer Wu here?¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t lift his head: ¡°Xiang Ping has been sentenced.¡±


    I put the soup in the bowl for a while: ¡°How many years?¡±


    ¡°Fifteen years.¡±


    Xiang Ping is not only Master¡¯s son, but also a brother who once studied art with me. There were lofty ambitions and dazzling dreams, but now, if you make a mistake and fall into prison, how can you not be embarrassed.


    Although he is a bastard, when I think of my master and his wife, I feel sad for them.


    It is said that bad bamboo produces good bamboo shoots, but here is the opposite, good bamboo produces bad bamboo shoots. I just hope that Xiang Ping will be transformed inside and become a useful person to society, so that Master and Mistress will no longer feel at ease in the sky.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± I sighed inwardly, and I pushed the bowl in front of Song Bai Lao.


    He moved his laptop aside and took a sip of the sweet soup while holding a spoon.


    ¡°Otherwise, what else is there?¡±


    Li Xun clearly said that it was a matter of work, but he said it was only a matter of Xiang Ping. The two of them don¡¯t have the same caliber, which makes me more and more suspicious of fraud.


    ¡°But Li Xun didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t stop drinking the soup at all. He looked very righteous and didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    Song Bai Lao put down his spoon, looked up at me, looked at me for a moment, and smiled suddenly.


    ¡°She won¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±


    Shows full trust in subordinates and extreme confidence in his own authority.


    But this remark also indirectly confirmed that the arrival of lawyer Wu today is indeed not simple.


    I frowned, and suddenly covered my stomach: ¡°Hey, my stomach hurts a little¡­¡±


    Song Bai Lao¡¯s expression changed, he stood up and hugged my waist from behind.


    ¡°Does it hurt so bad?¡±


    I frowned and said solemnly, ¡°If you tell me the truth, I won¡¯t be in pain anymore.¡±


    Song Bai Lao stared at me and almost lost his mind. After a while, he laughed angrily and pulled my arm. Sit on a chair and let me sit on his lap.


    ¡°Ning Yu, you¡¯re good at it now.¡± He poked my cheek with his finger, ¡°How dare you act and deceive people?¡±


    Not only can I deceive people, I dare to beat you.


    ¡°Look,¡± I stretched out my five fingers and turned the back of my hand to him, the ring on my ring finger was particularly prominent, ¡°I have retrieved the ring.¡±


    He took my hand and stroked the narrow ring back and forth with his fingertips.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart¡­¡±


    I staggered a little bit and put his hands in front of me. In the same position as me, he also wears a ring on his hand.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the matter that I can¡¯t know?¡±


    Song Bai Lao inserted his finger between my fingers and sighed softly in my ear: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just¡­ I made a Will.¡±


    I was blinded all of a sudden, and I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    When I thought I was about to die, I also thought about finding a lawyer to make a will. Could it be that Song Bai Lao thought that he was about to die, so he wanted to make a will?


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that¡­ if you lose your glands, you may not have any sequelae, but become Beta with A blood type?


    He did this like an accident could happen anytime, anywhere.


    ¡°Just in case, it¡¯s normal to make a will, Luo Qinghe must have his own will, there¡¯s nothing to be unlucky.¡±


    Since it¡¯s a normal thing, why hide it from me?


    I turned around, looked at him for a moment, leaned into his arms, resting my chin on his shoulder.


    The tip of my nose twitched, but I couldn¡¯t smell any breath behind his ears. In the past, this place was obviously the richest in pheromone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t smell sweet-scented osmanthus anymore¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t ask about the ¡°will¡± any more, I just pretended that I didn¡¯t hear anything.


    He stroked my back and said dissatisfiedly: ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like me without the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus?¡±


    I closed my eyes: ¡°I like it.¡±


    I have always liked you.


    From past, present, to future.


    After a few minutes of this quiet embrace of each other, I froze suddenly, and then started shaking uncontrollably.


    ¡°Ning Yu?¡± Song Bai Lao quickly discovered my abnormality.


    ""


    I frowned tightly and pressed my stomach, unable to speak because of the sudden pain.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± My forehead instantly burst into cold sweat, and when I opened my mouth, I could only groan in pain.


    ¡°Is it a stomachache?¡± Song Bai Lao asked me eagerly.


    I nodded, my body couldn¡¯t help but want to curl up, it was so painful, it was like¡­ like my internal organs were torn apart.


    Without a word, Song Bai Lao hugged me onto the bed by the waist, and then rang the bell.


    Sweat clouded my eyes, and I was cold and weak.


    The ears were buzzing, and the sound seemed to be far away and could not be heard clearly.


    ¡°Ning Yu¡­¡±


    The broad palm wiped the fine sweat from my forehead, and in my blurred vision, Song Bai Lao showed an expression I had never seen before.


    It seemed to be frightened, but also like pain.


    Whenever I can spare a bit of time and spare energy, I will take a picture of him with my mobile phone.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine¡­ I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    I stared at his lips that kept opening and closing, and deciphered the words.


    Sometimes people really can¡¯t joke around, just pretended to have a stomachache, and now it really hurts.


    Luo Meng Bai clearly said that I could hold on for another month, but now that my stomach hurts like this, there must be something wrong with the birth sac. Could it be¡­ Could it be because I was too excited about Song Bai Lao two days ago?


    I struggled to lift my arm in pain, and after all my hard work, I gathered strength and patted Song Bai Lao¡¯s face with my palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know if I made a sound. Maybe I just lip-synched, or maybe my volume isn¡¯t as good as the sound of a mosquito¡¯s wings.


    But Song Bai Lao should have understood.


    He took my hand and nodded at me.

 CH 73

    When you go in later, tell the tattoo artist that you want to cover the scar on your stomach.¡± Ning Shi sat in the car, half lowered the window to talk to me, her face was so dark that it covered her face, and even acquaintances didn¡¯t dare to see it at first sight.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want tattoos¡­¡± I reiterated my wishes for the last time, and countless times along the way.


    Ning Shi didn¡¯t look at me: ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll come to you after I park the car.¡±


    I pursed my lips, turned and walked towards the tattoo parlor behind me.


    When I pushed open the glass door, my other hand just happened to be on the metal handle. When I looked up, I saw a beautiful Omega, about my age, with short hair dyed to purple-pink at the end, and a pair of smiling almond eyes.


    ¡°Are you here to get a tattoo too?¡± he asked me proactively.


    I used some strength to push the door into the store. In the face of his enthusiasm, I was just vigilant and made a light ¡°um¡± sound less enthusiastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done, this is the last time.¡± The Omega lifted his right sleeve and showed me the tattoo on his arm.


    It was a nearly finished unicorn, cartoonish and brightly colored, and the unicorn¡¯s mane was still iridescent. Exaggerated, but unexpected¡­it just feels right for him.


    ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m here again!¡± He walked to the front desk, greeted him familiarly, and went straight into the studio of the single room inside.


    Before leaving, he turned around and waved at me with a smile.


    The front desk asked me to fill in my personal information, and then asked me if I had a favorite tattoo artist. I said no, and she took me into a spare single room.


    The tattoo artist arranging the tools half turned, a young female Beta.


    After the front desk left, she asked me to sit down and asked, ¡°Which part do you want to get tattooed on?¡±


    I put my hands on my legs and gradually clenched them into fists. I lowered my head and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Excuse ,me?¡±


    I started to move slowly, lifted up my clothes, and exposed my waist and abdomen.


    ¡°I want to get tattooed here¡­¡± The fingertips touched the lower abdomen and landed exactly on the scar.


    Since it appeared on me, I have always paid attention to it, and now I can describe its hideous shape in my heart without looking at it.


    It is like an ugly centipede, clinging to my skin, slowly eroding my body and even my soul with venom.


    The tattoo artist was silent, and after a while he asked me, ¡°Do you want to cover the scar?¡±


    I put down my clothes and whispered, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The tattoo artist fiddled with the computer on the table, and after a while, pointed the screen at me: ¡°These are some cases of tattoos by previous guests. Have a look at them¡±


    The pictures are full of pictures, the scars are not the same, and the tattoos are even more strange. Some cleverly turn the scar into a part of the tattoo, which is quite creative; some are much simpler and cruder, directly covering the scar with a strong color, so that people can¡¯t see what it is at a glance, and they don¡¯t care about the beauty and ugliness of the tattoo.


    ""


    What Ning Shi wanted should be the latter effect.


    But for me, no matter what shape it takes, or how brightly it is covered, the scar is still the scar.


    ¡°Others don¡¯t know what it is¡± is such a self-delusional and sad idea.


    I never resisted Ning Shi or anything, but it was the first time I didn¡¯t do what she said. She wanted me to pretend that nothing had happened, to hide the scars and forget the pain, but I didn¡¯t want to.


    I want everyone to know that I¡¯m in pain, I¡¯m hurt, and I have a bloody scar on my stomach that will never go away.


    ¡°Please tattoo a wound for me.¡±


    After I made my request, the tattoo artist confirmed to me again and again. After drawing the draft, she asked me if I should not be so realistic, and suggested that I use other colors to express flesh and blood.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s it.¡± I looked at the terrifying sketch and lay down on the tattoo chair.


    Three hours later, the tattoo artist took the tools and told me that the tattoo was done.


    I sat up, looked down at the red and swollen tattoo on my abdomen, and looked at my lower back in the mirror. The two tattoos run through the front and back, just like a draft, exactly the same.


    Now, this will be a wound that will never heal, both for me and for others.


    The tattoo artist walked out of the single room with me. Ning Shi sat in the waiting area, flipping through a magazine impatiently. When she saw me coming out, she threw away the magazine and stood up.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± She tugged at my clothes directly.


    I raised my hand to block it, and felt it was unnecessary, so I simply let her lift my clothes.


    When she saw the tattoo on my abdomen, her whole body stopped abruptly, and two seconds later, her chest heaved violently, and she glared at me angrily.


    She raised her hand and gave me a slap, knocking my face away.


    ¡°Ning Yu, what are you doing?¡±


    I covered my face and said nothing.


    Everyone else in the tattoo parlor looked at us, everyone seemed to have been hit the pause button, and even breathed lightly. Ning Shi got angry, it was really scary.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be aggressive and you want to be a waste. Don¡¯t implicate me.¡± She pointed at my nose and scolded, ¡°From now on, You¡¯re not my son!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stepped on high heels and was cold turned away.


    ¡°Son¡­¡± I looked at her back, followed two steps forward and tried to chase, but was grabbed by the tattoo artist behind me.


    ¡°Guest, you haven¡¯t paid yet.¡±


    I was stunned, embarrassed. What¡¯s even more embarrassing is that I dug out my pocket and only found less than a hundred dollars in cash.


    The tattoo artist stared at the pile of money in my hand, his face darkened: ¡°Guest, we are embarrassed like this¡­¡±


    My cheeks were hot, and I stammered: ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t you go home with me and get the money? ?¡±


    For my proposal, the tattoo parlor did not accept it, thinking that it was not the way it was done, and almost called the police to deal with it.


    If Liang Qiu Yang heard the news and came out to watch the fun, but he rescued me in time and paid for the tattoo for me, I might have become a baker with a criminal record.


    I opened my eyes with difficulty, and when I came into contact with the light, I closed my eyes with a tingling pain, and tears were oozing out of the corners of my eyes.


    Consciousness gradually returned, all body senses slowly returned to normal, and pain began to become prominent.


    I raised my hand, wanting to touch my stomach, but was grabbed by a big hand stretched out beside me.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Turning my eyes, I saw Song Bai Lao sitting somewhat haggard by the bed. He was no longer wearing the hospital gown, and the gauze on the back of his neck seemed to be gone.


    ¡°Have I slept for a long time?¡±


    He held my hand and pressed his lips between my fingers: ¡°It¡¯s been several days. Your fertility sac suddenly burst and hemorrhaged heavily. Fortunately, you were in the hospital at the time, and the rescue was timely, otherwise the situation will be very dangerous.¡±


    I moved my fingertips and said hoarsely, ¡°Where is the child?¡±


    ¡°I took it out and put it in the incubator. Luo Meng Bai said it will stay until the end of spring.¡± Song Bai Lao said, ¡°She¡¯s so ugly, red, like a little mouse.¡±


    I glared at him and tried to withdraw my fingers, but I was not strong enough to pull.


    Song Bai Lao continued: ¡°It¡¯s a little girl, her eyes are very similar to you, she should be very beautiful when she grows up.¡±


    Hearing this, I was a little relieved.


    ¡°Mom!¡± At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Song Xiao led Song Mo in. When Song Mo saw me awake, he flew to the bedside.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake!¡± He said excitedly, ¡°I just went to see my sister, she¡¯s so cute, small, and pink!¡±


    Look, look, a child¡¯s language skills are better than Song Bai Lao¡¯s ten times. The same thing, the feeling of hearing from the mouth of the two people is so different.


    Song Xiao also came to the bedside: ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you to wake up for the past two days and you didn¡¯t wake up. I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up after walking away for half an hour. Is there anything uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°Stomach pain¡­¡±


    He touched my forehead, he smiled and said, ¡°You have already slept for the most painful two days, and the pain will be gone in two more days. The doctor completely removed your fertility sac this time. This is the last time, and you will not have to suffer from it in the future.¡±


    Thank God.


    The pain of a ruptured birth sac is simply daunting, I have had this experience once in my life, and I really don¡¯t want to experience it a second time.


    After another two days, my incision was really less painful. During this period, Liang Qiu Yang came to see me and brought a series of baby products he bought for Ning Xi, including pacifiers, feeding bottles, and even more than a dozen baby clothes ranging from one to eighteen months.


    ¡°Is this good!¡± He took out a small pink dress from the bag and showed it to me.


    I nodded: ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Song Bai Lao snorted coldly, ¡°Ugly.¡±


    Liang Qiu Yang frowned suddenly, turned over his clothes and took a closer look in front of him, pursed his lips and muttered: ¡°Isn¡¯t it good-looking? ¡±


    Luo Meng Bai and I both sent a ¡°death ray¡± to Song Bai Lao.


    Song Bai Lao looked away casually, and didn¡¯t comment after that.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Liang Qiu Yang showed Luo Meng Bai the dress covered with small flowers and asked her for her opinion.


    ¡°Good-looking.¡± Luo Meng Bai said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s so good-looking that I want to wear it.¡±


    There was a sneer from Song Bai Lao¡¯s throat, but it wasn¡¯t obvious, maybe only I could hear it when I was close.


    I glanced at him, and he grinned at me with a somewhat provocative smile, as if to say, ¡°I just laughed, but I also know that you can¡¯t do anything about me.¡±


    I really can¡¯t do anything about him.


    After I was able to go down to walk, Song Bai Lao helped me to the nursery to meet the children.


    Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, as soon as I see it, it¡¯s small, red, and wrinkled, it¡¯s really¡­not so¡­beautiful.


    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡± Song Bai Lao pointed his fingertips on the glass, ¡°Do you think her eyes look a lot like you?¡±


    There are other children in the nursery. To be honest, I think they all look alike, not to mention Ning Xi at this time. It¡¯s only been more than 20 weeks, and her facial features have not grown at all. I don¡¯t know how he can tell that she looks like mine.


    Thinking like this, I kept nodding my head.


    ¡°Well, like me.¡±


    He held my hand, his eyes were very gentle: ¡°The nose is like me.¡±


    I looked at Ning Xi¡¯s underdeveloped nose, which seemed to be more slumped than other children¡¯s small nose, and my mood was complicated: ¡°¡­Well, like you.¡±


    The day I was discharged from the hospital, the three-day parliamentary elections began.


    As expected, Luo Qinghe leads the way in the number of votes due to his high popularity in the Beta. If there is no accident, he will become one of the four new members of Xiangtan.


    I used to be quite afraid that he would suddenly come to the hospital to see the child and bump into Song Xiao, but later I felt that I was thinking too much. With such a busy campaign, how could he make a trip to the hospital to see my child. As a result, the day I was discharged from the hospital, he really came. After only staying for ten minutes, he looked at Ning Xi through the glass outside the nursery, and quickly left. Song Xiao was not seen.


    When he looked at Ning Xi, I noticed that he was smiling. It was very light and faint, and it turned and disappeared, as fast as a hallucination.


    I can count the chances of this expression appearing on his face with my fingers, or with one hand. So even if Song Bai Lao told me that Luo Qinghe did this purely to show the importance he attached to Beta ¡°daughter-in-law¡± in front of the public, and to set up his own character, I still think that he should be somewhat sincere when he came to see Ning Xi.

 CH 74

    As expected, Luo Qinghe became the new councillor of Xiangtan City.


    The news media has done a lot of reports, and generally they are looking forward to his future performance as a rising political star.


    Song Xiao left Xiangtan on the day the result came out. He didn¡¯t say where he was going, but only said that he would come back when Ning Xi was discharged from the hospital. Before leaving, he left a letter to Song Bai Lao and asked him to open it after he left.


    The letter was actually not long, it could be read in ten minutes at most, but Song Bai Lao was bored in the study all afternoon.


    Some things can only be explained in person, while some words can only be attached to paper and sent to words, expressing unspeakable affection for those who are clumsy.


    Song Xiao must have thought a lot when he wrote this letter, and just now, thousands of words have been gathered into this letter.


    I didn¡¯t ask about the content of the letter, and Song Bai Lao didn¡¯t say anything, but I always felt that after he walked out of the study, his eyebrows became slightly relaxed, as if he had figured out something, and seemed to have let go of something.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little regretful¡­¡± Song Bai Lao rubbed against my cheek, breathing in the crevice of my neck.


    I shuddered, opened my sweaty eyelashes, and said unsteadily, ¡°¡­regret?¡±


    He licked my ear and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t leave a scent on you now. ¡±


    I went to the hospital for a follow-up visit this morning. After Luo Meng Bai gave a diagnosis report of complete recovery, Song Bai Lao couldn¡¯t wait to pull me to bed in the evening.


    After holding it for half a year, his eyes turned green from ¡°hungry¡±, and as soon as the prey succeeded, he immediately greedily wanted to make up the half-year¡¯s amount. It was almost dawn for a few hours, and he was still pestering me, so good that he seemed to have another three hundred rounds.


    Without the pheromone, he is still an Alpha, an Alpha who is the best in every aspect of his body.


    I can¡¯t beat him, my hands are sore, my feet are sore, and my whole body is covered in sweat. If he doesn¡¯t finish his work, I¡¯m afraid that I will be dehydrated.


    Electricity ran through my body, I bit my lip and groaned, my fingers clenched sharply on his naked back.


    ¡°Hey, baby, it hurts so much for you to grab me.¡± He deliberately blew into my ear as he spoke.


    I turned my face away, my calf slipped off his waist, let go of my teeth, and let out a small, undulating breath from my throat.


    Song Bai Lao caught up, kissed my lips sticky, and robbed me of my little oxygen deeply and domineeringly.


    After the kiss, I was so dizzy that I couldn¡¯t grasp anything in my mind.


    ¡°Ning Yu, your wound is healed.¡±


    Song Bai Lao straightened up and gently stroked my flat abdomen.


    The second cut of the laparotomy was still in the same position, covering the first cut, and also covering my tattoo. As the incision healed, new scar tissue formed and merged wonderfully with my tattoo¡ªthe pale pink scar pressed against the tattoo, as if the intractable wound had finally healed.


    I stretched out my sweaty hand, touched the scar, and touched Song Bai Lao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ""


    I really didn¡¯t have the strength to speak, so I simply replied a word, which was a bit ambiguous to hear.


    And Song Bai Lao now has the energy to set fire to a prairie fire as long as he is ambiguous.


    He took my hand and went further down.


    My body stiffened, and I looked at him in disbelief: ¡°Still¡­?¡±


    He held my dodging waist, licked his lips, and said, ¡°Who told you to set fire to it.¡±


    Then you put my ignition tool take it, I don¡¯t want it anymore.


    After a bumpy night, Song Bai Lao woke up and went to work full of energy the next morning. I could only lie on the bed with sore hands and feet, and took a day off.


    When he was getting dressed by the bed, I opened my eyes in a daze. With his back to me, he had not put on his shirt yet, and on both sides of his well-proportioned back, the string of repentance tattoos were full of unfading red scratches.


    I used to trim my nails regularly. After all, it is not suitable to keep nails when baking. I have been slack in caring for wounds these days.


    I shrank into the quilt in shame, and when I was about to fall asleep again, Song Bai Lao walked over to the bed and ¡°digged¡± me out of the quilt.


    ¡°Idiot, isn¡¯t it boring to sleep like this¡­¡±


    He lifted my forehead hair, kissed my forehead, and left the bedroom lightly.


    Ning Xi grew up in the incubator; Xia Sheng released a new battery with longer service life and capacity; Luo Meng Bai launched a new study on c20 through the serum extracted from Ning Xi; Liang Qiu Yang also completed the first time in his life. A New Year¡¯s Eve concert¡­


    The new year is coming, and it seems that Daoist Weijing¡¯s peace talisman has really played a role. Everyone and everything are developing in a positive direction.


    And me too, have found a new purpose in my life.


    Just after the beginning of spring, Xu Mei Ren resumed the listing business.


    Because Han Yin advertised for me on her multiple social media in the early stage, Liang Qiu Yang even came to the platform for me on the opening day, Xu Mei Ren attracted a lot of attention from the very beginning and became very popular.


    Song Bai Lao originally wanted to buy the entire page of the newspaper to publish Xu Mei Ren¡¯s opening notice.


    This cake shop can¡¯t afford any more capital investment. I just want to fulfill Master¡¯s last wish to keep Xu Mei Ren open and keep getting better and better. I don¡¯t forget the original intention, and I don¡¯t want to make it into some kind of Xiangtan Internet celebrity shop.


    In addition to me, the store also hired three bakers. On weekdays, we work in twos and twos, and the same goes for the cashier.


    When business was good the previous month, I couldn¡¯t rest for a day, and when I returned to Weijingshan to eat, I was so sleepy that I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes open.


    Xia Sheng is not far from Xu Mei Ren. Song Bai Lao often comes to pick me up. Sometimes when he is busy, I go to Xia Sheng to wait for him. Seven or eight times out of ten, we can go home together.


    A month later, everyone¡¯s freshness has passed, and Xu Mei Ren no longer has the scene of crowds and long queues every day. Although some of the best-selling cakes are still sold out early, and the shelves are always clean when the store closes in the evening, it is a normal traffic flow.


    A long-term overloaded operation can cause many problems, so I am also relieved.


    After May, the weather will be much warmer, and Ning Xi will be discharged from the hospital in a few days.


    Song Ba Lao and I went to see her a few days ago, and found that she was much fatter than other babies, and it was not obvious that she was a premature baby.


    Xia Huainan called me again three months later, saying that he had gone abroad with his sister with the help of Xia Weijing, temporarily out of the control of the family, and he might not come back in the future, thank me before that.


    ¡°Thank you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for arriving in time.¡±


    I wondered if he knew that he was almost cut off by Song Bai Lao, and he continued: ¡°I went to the hospital to find you that day, although no one escaped. No, in fact, there is still a glimmer of hope in my heart, I always feel that you can change everything.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an Alpha tool, I want to live the life I want with my sister, and get married with the person I love. So thank you, you saved us.¡±


    I didn¡¯t go there specifically to save them, I felt a little embarrassed to be thanked so seriously.


    From his mouth, I learned that Daoist Weijing added me to the Xia family tree.


    I happily accepted the thank you gift, took me to talk about the origin of Taoism for a long time, and also showed me palmistry.


    It would take at least another hour to read this palmistry, so I quickly stood up and said goodbye.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I promised MoMo to be a model for painting in the afternoon.¡±


    ""


    Before Daoist Weijing could respond, I rushed out the door.


    Since Ruan Xiong Hua withdrew from the campaign, I have not followed Zhu Li¡¯s news.


    So when the clerk came into the bakery and said someone was looking for me, I didn¡¯t even think it was him.


    He stood under a big tree outside the store, holding a paper bag of Xu Mei Ren in his arms, his lower abdomen slightly bulging. If I remember correctly, he should be more than five months pregnant.


    ¡°Ning Yu.¡± He smiled when he saw me.


    One thing I admire about him is that he can laugh without haze no matter what. No matter how unpredictable his thoughts are or how annoying the other party is, his smile is always pure and gentle.


    I stopped about two meters away from him: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Buy a cake.¡±


    He wears a collar around his neck, it¡¯s not an Omega¡¯s bite ring, it¡¯s a court-issued one, in case he¡¯s investigating during the period of leaving Xiangtan, the electronic ¡°shackles¡± used to monitor his position at any time.


    ¡°¡­Do you like eating these?¡± He took out a donut from the paper bag: ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and the taste has changed. Didn¡¯t you do this when you were pregnant?¡±


    I took a bite and chewed it without any difficulty.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do when you see me?¡± It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s commonplace, right?


    He looked at me and suddenly took a step forward, and I followed back vigilantly.


    He was stunned for a moment, a little funny: ¡°I¡¯m just looking at you.¡± He opened his arms, showing his innocence, ¡°Do you think I can still plot against you when I¡¯m pregnant with a child?¡±


    Others don¡¯t, you and I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°What are you looking at me? How do you want to get revenge on me?¡±


    Zhu Li threw the doughnut back into the paper bag, sucked her fingertips and said, ¡°Winning or losing is common. You win once, but you won¡¯t always win; I lose once, but I won¡¯t lose again and again. Even if I launch an offensive again, it¡¯s a contest, not ¡®revenge¡¯.¡± He looked away, staring at the sky in the distance, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s beause of the pregnancy, I¡¯ve always been sentimental lately, I often recall how you used to follow me and call me ¡®brother¡¯. Ning Yu, it would be great if you were really my brother.¡±


    I almost laughed: ¡°Then how many sins I have done in my last life.¡±


    He turned his face, looked at me for a long time, nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He actually agreed with my words.


    ¡°My car is coming.¡± He looked in the direction behind me, and after a while, a black Maybach stopped slowly by the roadside.


    Holding the paper bag, he waved to me: ¡°The cake is very good, goodbye, Ning Yu.¡± Then he got into the car.


    In the end I didn¡¯t know why he came here, as if he really just came to ¡°see¡± me.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Song Bai Lao snapped his fingers in my ear, and when I turned around, I saw him frowning at me.


    Ning Xi is now full-term and can be discharged from the hospital. Song Bai Lao and I drove to the hospital early.


    Although the child was born long ago, actually holding her in her arms, raising her and taking care of her, was a completely different feeling from looking at her through a glass.


    It seemed that at this moment, I had a little real feeling that I had given birth to a baby myself.


    ¡°How do you want to hold the child later?¡±


    He heard this and laughed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Aunt Jiu for a long time?¡±


    I also laughed: ¡°It¡¯s all theoretical knowledge, no practical experience.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s is quite strong, it shouldn¡¯t be broken so easily, let go of your courage.¡±


    I carefully observed his expression and found that he was serious, not joking for the purpose of enlivening the atmosphere, suddenly there was a feeling that Song Mo was fine when he was a child.


    Always feel that let him take the child, do not know what will happen.


    My chin was suddenly pinched, and Song Bai Lao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What was your expression just now?¡±


    Although I didn¡¯t look in the mirror, it should be ¡°disgusting¡±.


    ¡°No expression¡­¡±


    He leaned down and could hear my breathing: ¡°Really?¡±


    I opened my mouth, didn¡¯t make a sound, and directly covered his lips.


    After hanging out and waiting for the car to stop, we got tired and separated.


    Song Bai Lao got out of the car first, then turned around and stretched out his hand. The sun shone on him, casting a long shadow on the ground.


    I looked at the hand and held it firmly.


    The shadows merged, and the places where it touched each other were connected.


    I used to enjoy playing the so-called ¡°shadow game¡±.


    Wait for Song Bai Lao to fall asleep, then tease his shadow.


    The sun on the rooftop is full of sunshine, and he always sleeps on his side with his back to the sun, his shadow obediently sticking to the ground, not like the main lord.


    When I read a book for a while, I look up at the shadow and lean my body against it. As the sun shifted, it climbed up my arm little by little, and for a while, the hand position coincided with mine, and it looked like it was holding my hand.


    If he did something nasty that day, I would rub his shadow to death.


    At that time, I thought that I would never be able to touch the real him in my life, so I thought the shadow was also very good.


    Even if there will be no intersection in the future, I will never know¡­ that¡¯s fine.


    This is a secret that belongs only to me. At least that¡¯s what I thought at the time.


    But really, it¡¯s better to be real.


    Ringed hands were holding each other, and I turned to look at him, just in time to see a new scar behind his ear.


    ¡°Song Bai Lao¡­¡±


    He heard the sound and looked at me, waiting for my next words.


    ¡°Tell you a secret.¡± I beckoned and let him come over.


    ¡°Do you still have a secret?¡± He raised his eyebrows, stopped, and bent towards me.


    I do have a few more secrets, but this should be the last one.


    Putting my hand to cover from the side, I leaned into his ear and whispered three words.